Skip to main content

Full text of "Protestant exiles from France in the reign of Louis XIV : or, The Huguenot refugees and their descendants in Great Britain and Ireland"

See other formats




P R () T E S T A N T 



(Being also the Index Volume, containing copious Alphabetical Tables) 






Price 10s., small 4to. 

Large paper, 14s. 

Tliis ue\v Volume may be had separately. It contains Memoirs 
of Eefugees from the Persecutions in 1568, 1572, &c. ; also many 
Memoirs and Documents supplementary to the two published 
Volumes concerning Eefugees in the reign of Louis XIV. (SECOND 
EDITION, 1871). 

A few Complete Sets are on sale, at the following prices : 

Small 4to, . . 24s. 
Large 4to, . . 30s. 
Folio, . . 60s. 





185 Fleet Street, London, E.C. 


<!7 Princes Street, Edinburgh. 




P R O T E S T A N 











E O N D O N : REEVES & T U R N E R. 

E DIN H U R G H : W I L L I A M P A T E R S O N. 


CJ / v 


IN order that the two volumes on " Protestant Exiles from France in the reign of Louis 
XIV.," may be serviceable to historical and genealogical students, it is necessary to provide 
this Index-Volume. The author takes the opportunity of introducing new memoirs, and 
illustrative documents and notes especially memoirs of refugees in former reigns (fugitives 
from the Duke of Alva, the St Bartholomew Massacre, &c.), and their descendants. The 
surnames in volumes first and second are re-produced in a careful analysis of the whole work. 
Additional surnames, admitted in conformity with the plan of volume third, are incorporated 
in the Analysis, and the Alphabetical Tables refer to the pages in volume third. The original 
work has thus been zealously supplemented, annotated, and corrected, so that the possessors 
of volumes first and second have in this Index-Volume all the advantages of a new and 
improved edition, without the disadvantage of their former purchase becoming reduced in 
pecuniary value. It is impossible that the author can reprint the original work. For the 
sake of new purchasers, therefore, the third volume must be complete in itself. And, 
accordingly, some repetitions will be observed, which the possessors of volumes first and 
second are requested to excuse. 

A large number of the books and documents quoted in this work can be consulted in the 
library of the English Presbyterian College, Queen Square House, Guildford Street, London. 




Louis XIV., l to 5 




fj f\ T 



NOTES TO HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION, . 5> 6 > J 4, 16, 17, 18, 19, 72, 75 



Earl of Radnor and the families of Bouverie and Pusey. Bonnell. Crawley-Boevey. 

Francis Lamot, or La Motte. Gleanings from Wills, 1568 to 1598. Houblon. 

Du Cane. Le Thieullier. Lefroy. De la Pryme. Janssen. Delm6, etc. 

Earl of Clancarty, Lord Ashtown, and the family of Trench. Odet de Chatillon. 

Vidame of Chartres. Papillon. Dubois, or Wood. Chamberlaine. Inglis, or 

Langlois. Le Jeune. D Ambrun, or Dombrain. Paget. Emeris. Despard, or 

D Espard. Dobree. Groslot. Brevint, &c. 

Le Chevalier. De Marsilliers. Cousin. Bignon. Regius. Baro, or Baron. Castol. 

Casaubon. De Mayerne. Vignier. Levet. Lamie. Huard. De Lambermont. 

De Garencieres. Vasson. Conyard. Du Moulin. D Espagne. Herault, &c. 

Waldo. Howie (see Chap. 32). St Michel. Le Keux. Conant. Calamy. 

Laune. Briot. D Urfev. 




NOTES, 132, 134, 138, 140, 143,144. 148 


LETTER FROM A FRENCH PROTESTANT, izth October 1686, iyo 






REV. S. LYON, CHATELAIN, &c, . . . 20( , 

SIR DONALD M LEOD, K.S.I., C.B., . 2l ~ 

WILL OF PHILIP DELAHAIZE, ESQ., Proved 2(;th November 1769, . 217 


SIR FRANCIS BEAUFORT, K.C.I!., F.R.S., .... 22() 

KENNEY, D.D., 15. LANGLOIS, M.P., ... 2 ^ 2 

NOTES, 152, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 163, 165, 167, 169, 170, 171, 172, 185, 187, 1 88, 190, 

191, 192, 198, 199, 2i], 213, 215, 216, 221, 223, 224, 228, 229, 231, 232, 238, 239 



Bion, De Brevall, Chariot d Argenteuil, Du Veil, Gagnier, De Luzancy, Malard, 
De la Pillonniere, Le Vassor, &c. 


Thellusson, Laboucherc, Prevost, Du Boulay, Fourclrinier, Maty, Aubertin, &c. 














SECTION I, (pages i to 8). The Persecution which drove the Protestants from France and its 
causes. I need give no summary of the historical statements dawn to the date of the massacre 
of the Huguenots (or French Protestants) by the Romanists, by order of King Charles IX., 
on St. Bartholomew s day 1572. But I insert an abridgement of the remainder of Section I. 

In order to understand the justification of civil war in France at this period, we must con 
sider some points of difference from our views of law and loyalty, belonging to the very 
constitutions of ancient government as compared with more modern monarchy and executive 
authority. ^ After considering that the St Bartholomew massacre made personal self-defence a 
Huguenot s only protection, the reader must picture a French Protestant congregation, 
forbidden to carry any arms, yet surrounded by Roman Catholics, armed with weapons which 
3. raging priesthood stirs them up to use against the unarmed worshippers, the law not 
visiting such murderous assaults with any punishment. It must also be realised that it was 
consistent with loyalty for a noble to have a fortress over which the king had no active 
jurisdiction, and for a town such as La Rochelle to be equally independent of the sovereign. 
Such a town, by feudal right, was as effectual a sanctuary against the king s emissaries as any 
ecclesiastical building. It was as lawless for the king to go to war with the town, as for the 
town to send an invading army against Paris. The independent rulers of a fort or walled 
town had some duties to their own dependents, to which even the king s claims must be post 
poned. The supreme authority of a king over all towns and castles was a state of things which 
in theory the King of France might wish : but it was not the constitution of France ; and 
therefore such coveting was a species of radicalism on his part. 

The inhabitants of La Rochelle owed to their independence their escape from the St. Bar 
tholomew massacre. The Queen of Navarre, though decoyed to Paris, escaped by the visita 
tion of God, who removed her "from the evil to come," and to the heavenly country, about 
two months before. A very great Huguenot soldier, second to none but Coligny, survived 
the massacre, namely, Francois, Seigneur de la None. This " Francis with the Iron Arm" 
had been Governor of La Rochelle. He was at Mons at the date of the massacre, but was 
spared, and graciously received by the king. Assuming that he would recant in return for his 
life, the Court sent him to La Rochelle to see if the citizens, on their liberty of conscience 
being promised, would surrender to royal authority. La None, as an envoy, was coldly re 
ceived. Finding the citizens firm and courageous, he again accepted the chief command in 
the Protestant interest, and the Royalist besiegers withdrew in the summer of 1573. 

An edict, dated nth August 1573, conceded to the Huguenots liberty of domestic worship 
and the public exercise of their religion in La Rochelle, Montauban, and Nismes. The 


Government relieved its feelings of chagrin at such concessions by inventing, as the one legal 
designation of French Protestantism for all time coming, the contemptuous title, " La Religion 
Pretendiie Reformer" (the pretended reformed religion), or " La R.P.R." 

Henry III. succeeded Charles IX. in 1574, but his reign must here be passed over. When 
he was assassinated in the camp near Paris in 1589, the Protestants under King Henry of 
Navarre were in his army, taking the loyal side against the rebellious Roman Catholic League. 
The Papists continued the rebellion, with a view to displace Henry of Navarre from the 
throne of France, which was his rightful inheritance; and thus the Protestants, being evidently 
loyal still, require no apologist. 

It is alleged, however, that by now becoming a party to a treaty with the king of the 
country, the Protestant Church of France assumed an imperial position which no civilised 
empire can tolerate, and that, therefore, the suppression of that Church by Louis XIV., though 
executed with indefensible cruelty, was the dictate of political necessity. 

The reply to this allegation is, that this treaty was only the re-enactment and further 
extension of a peculiar method of tolerating Protestants, devised by the kings of France as 
the only plan to evade the necessity of being intolerant, which the coronation oath made 
them swear to be. The plea that Protestants, as religionists, were not implicitly subject 
to the King, but were to be negotiated with like a foreign power, was the only apology for 
tolerating them, consistent even with the modified oath sworn by Henry IV. " I will 
endeavour, to the utmost of my power, and in good faith, to drive out of my jurisdiction and 
from the lands under my sway all heretics denounced by the Church" of Rome. As to this 
political treaty with the Huguenots in its first shape, Professor Anderson* remarks, 
"Instead of religious toleration being secured to them by a powerfully administered law, 
their protection was left in their own hands, ... as if there was something in their 
creed which must for ever render them incapable of amalgamating with other Frenchmen." 

Royalty, which planned the treaty, was at least as guilty as the Protestant Church, which 
entered into the plan. If persecution and extinction were the righteous wages of the 
transaction, the humbler accomplice was not the only party that had earned them. The only 
crime was consent to a royal programme, to which the successors of Henri IV. made themselves 
parties by deliberate and repeated declarations. The treaty to which we allude is the 
celebrated Fdict of Nantes, dated 1598, as a pledge of the observance of which the Protestant 
Church received several towns, with garrisons and ammunition, to be held and defended by 
their own party in independent feudal style. 

That this was a political eye-sore in a statesman-like view, is now acknowledged. But that it 
was the last chance for religious peace and tolerance in France, cannot be denied on the other 
hand. And to say that it was the cause of the Great Persecution would be a historical blunder. 

The bigotry of the Roman Catholics was the cause. In the provinces persecution was 
perpetual. Illegal treatment of individuals and congregations of the Protestant party was rarely 
punished ; while the local magistrate, instead of a protector, was often a leading persecutor. 
Through priestly instigation and intimidation, the atmosphere of France was heated with 
uncontrollable and unextinguishable malignity against the Protestants, who gained nothing by 
fighting with truce-breakers. 

It was in the reign of Henri s son, Louis XIII., that fighting in defence of edictal rights 
came to an end. The majority of the Protestants grew weary of fruitless battles and sieges. 
Being always conscientiously loyal, they began to wish to make an ostentation of their loyalty, 
and to rely upon that for fair and paternal treatment from their King and his Cabinet. 
Undoubtedly, the King s animus was against the feudalism as well as the Protestantism of the 
cautionary towns. The former was their special offensiveness to the powerful Prime Minister 
of France, Cardinal Richelieu. 

* Introductory Essay by William Anderson, Professor in the Andersonian University, Glasgow (1852), 
prefixed to his translation of "Jean Migault; or the Trials of a French Protestant Family during the period of 
the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes." 


Another argument against Protestants resorting to civil war, was that political malcontents, 
bigots of the Roman Catholic creed, often joined their ranks, and gave a bad colour to their 
designs. Such a malcontent made advances to them in 1615 viz., the Prince of Conde, who 
induced the justly-honoured Protestant Henri, Due de Rohan, to take the field. But their 
greatest and best counsellor, the sainted Du Plessis Mornay, entreated his fellow-Protestants 
to keep back. He said, " The Court will set on foot a negotiation, which will be carried on 
till the Prince has gained his own ends, when he will leave our churches in the lurch and 
saddled with all the odium." Such actually was the result. (Histoire des Protestants, par De 
Felice, p. 294, 2de edit.} 

If the fall of La R.ochelle and the other cautionary towns has been ascribed to the luke- 
warmness of the Huguenots themselves, it may, with at least equal reason, be inferred that 
there was a principle in their inaction. To exchange the appearance of feudal defiance for 
statutory subjection to their King was a lawful suggestion and experiment. Accordingly, not 
only did the majority of the Protestants stay at home, but many of them served in the royal 
armies. And after the pacification of 1629, they rested all their hopes of religious liberty 
upon that monarch s satisfaction with their complete subjection to royal jurisdiction, and 
with the very strong loyalty of their principles and manifestoes. During the minority of 
Louis XIV., their fidelity and good services were acknowledged by the Premier of France, 
Cardinal Mazarin, under whose administration they enjoyed much tranquility, and by whose 
recommendation they filled many important offices in the financial department of his Majesty s 

Any right or privilege rendering the Edict of Nantes theoretically dangerous, as inconsistent 
with regal domination, had no being after 1629. The monarch who carried out the great and 
terrible persecution of the seventeenth century had no such materials wherewith to fabricate a 
political justification. 

The kingdom of France was not devoted to the Pope; and the liberties, which its Govern 
ment maintained in opposition to Papal ambition, might have made the King and his ministers 
sympathise with the Huguenots in their love of toleration. Unfortunately, however, the very 
fact that French royalty could not please the Pope in some things, made it all the more willing 
to please him in other things. And the persecution of the Protestants was the one thing which 
the Pope clamorously asked and promptly received as an atonement for all insubordination. 
This violence pleased not only the Pope, but also the father-confessors, whose powers of 
absolution were in great demand with a dissolute King and Court. Any apologies for this 
persecution, alleging that the Roman Catholic authorities had other motives than sheer bigotry 
or brutality, are either untruthful harangues, or mere exercises of ingenuity, dealing not with 
things but with phrases. 

The climax was the revocation of the Edict of Nantes that is, the repeal of the law or 
treaty made by Henri IV. a repeal which left Louis XIV. under the dominion of the fearful 
clause of his coronation-oath on the extermination of heretics. Unqualified and exaggerated 
loyalty, without the menacing safeguards of a treaty, was thus no defence to the Protestants. 
The privileges of the edict had, during many years, been revoked one by one, first by explaining 
away the meaning of the phrases and clauses of that legal document, but latterly without any 
reason, and by the mere declaration of the King s pleasure. " I am above the edict/ said 
Louis XIV. So the " revocation" in 1685 was merely the destruction of the surviving sealing- 
wax, ink, and parchment. Four years before, the province of Poictou had been the scene of 
the first experiment of employing dragoons as missionaries. The Marquis de Louvois, having 
dragoons under him, and being anxious to regain his former ascendency over Louis, was eager 
"to mix the soldiers up" with the work of converting heretics. Their intervention was not 
only a contribution of physical force, but had also a legal effect ; because resistance to his 
Majesty s troops was seditious. Before the introduction of the " booted missionaries," con 
versions had not made any perceptible change in the statistics of Protestantism. In 1676 
Locke, who resided fourteen months in Montpellier, made the following entry in his diarv : 


" They tell me the number of Protestants within the last twenty or thirty years has manifestly 
increased here, and does daily, notwithstanding their loss every day of some privilege or 
other." The dragoons changed tin s to a great extent in 1681. At that date refugees in con 
siderable numbers came to England, of whose reception I shall speak in a subsequent .Section. 
In 1685 the dragoons bore down with ten-fold violence upon the Protestants of France, 
stupefied by the tale or the memory of the former brutalities of the troopers, and deluded into 
a life of unguarded and unvigilant security by the lying promise of toleration, embodied in 
the Edict of Revocation. Every Huguenot, who desired to continue peaceably at his trade 
or worldly calling, was forced to declare himself a proselyte to the Romish religion, or an in 
quirer with a view to such conversion. In the eye of the law they all were converts from 
Protestantism, and were styled New Converts, or New Catholics. 

Bishop Burnet mentions the promise contained in the Edict of Revocation that "though 
all the public exercises of the religion were now suppressed, yet those of that persuasion who 
lived quietly should not be disturbed on that account." But how was that promise kept? 
" Not only the dragoons, but all the clergy and the bigots of France broke out into all the 
instances of rage and fury against such as did not change, upon their being required in the 

king s name to be of his religion (for that was the style everywhere) I saw and 

knew so many instances of their injustice and violence, that it exceeded what even could have 
been imagined; for all men set their thoughts on work to invent new methods of cruelty. In 
all the towns through which I passed, I heard the most dismal account of those things possible. 
One in the streets could have known the new converts, as they were passing by 
them, by a cloudy dejection that appeared in their looks and deportment. Such as endea 
voured to make their escape, and were seized (for guards and secret agents were spread along the 
whole roads and frontier of France), were, if men, condemned to the galleys; and, if women, 
to monasteries. To complete this cruelty, orders were given that such of the new converts as 
did not at their death receive the sacrament, should be denied burial, and that their bodies 
should be left where other dead carcases were cast out, to be devoured by wolves or dogs. 
This was executed in several places with the utmost barbarity; and it gave all people so much 
horror that it was let drop." 

British Christians heard the tidings with tears and forebodings. John Evelyn, in his Diary, 
under date 3d Nov. notes, " The French persecution of the Protestants, raging with the 
utmost barbarity, exceeded even what the very heathens used. ... I was shewn the 
harangue which the Bishop of Valentia-on-Rhone made in the name of the clergy, celebrating 
the French king as if he was a god for persecuting the poor Protestants, with this expression 
in it, That as his victory over heresy was greater than all the conquests of Alexander and 
Caesar, it was but what was wished in England; and that God seemed to raise the French 
king to this power and magnanimous action, that he might be in capacity to assist in doing the 
same there. This paragraph is very bold and remarkable." 

A few sentences in Lady Russell s Letters give an affecting view of those times, for instance: 

\^th Jan., 1686. "The accounts from France are more and more astonishing; the per 
fecting the work is vigorously pursued, and by this time completed, tis thought, all, without 
exception, having a day given them. . . . Tis enough to sink the strongest heart to read 
the accounts sent over. How the children are torn from their mothers and sent into monas 
teries, their mothers to another, the husband to prison or the galleys." 

Happily, three hundred thousand found refuge in England, in America, in Holland, in 
Switzerland, in Brandenburg, in Denmark, Sweden, and Russia. These (including the fugitives 
of 1 68 1 and some others) are the famous French Refugees.* 

* Competent scholars have averred that many clever essayists and writers of smart political articles are igno 
rant of history ; their friends must furnish them with facts, and their undertaking is to clothe the facts in words. 
It is not their business to ascertain whether the " facts" are, or are not, correctly stated. Hence \ve occasionally 
meet with ludicrous paragraphs, such as the following, which might be introduced into an Examination Paper, 
to be corrected by studious youth : 

" The Huguenots were long a persecuted body in France. When they were many and strong, they strove 
to regain their rights by the sword ; when they were few and weak, by secret and patient machination. Thus 


which he alluded to it, both passages are worthy of 

her better days? As for piety, she perceived she had >^ ^ no lo any op _ 
lustre of Christian holiness surrounding her; nor for learn ing j *hen si el. c tQ % eco 4 s 

ponents to confute, or any controversies to maintain a -he : felt her el at be > 
fgnorant, as secular, and as irreligious as she P^^ ^^^f 1 ^ Jst Tl e accession of num- 
she had created around her, she drew the curtains a nd ret jied l rSt f j h a bod 

be thought a digression fr om the 

to consider the ill consequences of that step. 

Works, 1211-10, vol. vi., p. 378). 

asai asfMSrnasts ass 

^^tssssa^^ T sl ! ^SS?s2 

healing policy save to Ihe.r great men, to " ^ ^S ^ s l h c htn Revocation of the Edict of Names 


S ReTS^eTlf Blrt^ S VSK. ^fa ^i^ ( L/ndo ,8,6), pa ge 5 6. 


applied to our Government in 1648 for a charter for a church, and was encouraged by Arch 
bishop Cranmer, the Duke of Somerset, and Secretary Cecil. Bishop Latimer supported his 
cause in a sermon before the king. Many French refugees came over in 1549, whose case 
was represented in a memorial signed by Bucer, Martyr, Alexander, and Fagius. In 1550 a 
royal charter granted to a Lasco a Refugees Church in London, since known as the Dutch 
Church in Austin Friars; at the end of the year the chapel of St. Anthony in Threadneedle 
Street (page 10) was granted for worship in the French language for Huguenots (Protestants 
from France Proper) and Walloons (Refugees from French Flanders). The first French minis 
ters were Francois de la RiviiTe and Richard Francois (page 9). The death of Edward VI. 
dispersed these congregations. 

Protestant rule returning with Queen Elizabeth, the charters were restored, and Grindal, 
Bishop of London, became the superintendent of the Churches. Under the patronage 
of Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, the celebrated refugee congregation, assembling in 
the Crypt of Canterbury Cathedral, was founded (page 10). Thousands of refugees came 
over in this reign, especially from French Flanders in 1567 and 1568, from France in 
1572, after the Masse, and in 1585. In the Pope s (Pius V.) Bull of 1570, the 
Protestant Refugees were characterized as omnium iufestissimi, but were defended by Bishop 
Jewel (page 10). 


As to the planting of French Churches throughout England, I refer to two books, Burn s 
History of Foreign Protestant Refugees, and Smiles s Huguenots.* For the purpose of anno 
tating this volume I have ransacked Strype s numerous folios, and have been much indebted 
to them. Strype s best documentary information is from the papers of Queen Elizabeth s 
great minister, Sir William Cecil, known as Mr Secretary Cecil, after 1570 as Lord Burghley, 
and after 1572 as the Lord High Treasurer of England. 

In 1562 the Queen was prevailed upon to send succour to the French Protestants. Sir 
Nicholas Throgmorton had interviews in France with Theodore Beza and conveyed to Cecil 
a letter from that famous divine, dated at Caen 16 March 1562, (signed) T. de Belze. This 
letter is printed in Strype s Annals of Queen Elizabeth, Second Appendix, B., Vol. I. 

In 1567 a Secret League was concocted among the Popish Potentates for the partition of 
Europe among rulers attached to the Church of Rome (Mary, Queen of Scots, to receive the 
English crown), and for the extirpation of Protestantism the eleventh Article was to this 
effect, " Every man shall be commanded and holden to go to mass, and that on pain of 
excommunication, correction of the body, or death, or (at the least) loss of goods, which goods 
shall be parted and distributed amongst the principal lieutenants and captains (Annals of 
Q. Eliz., i. 538). In 1568 there was a great influx of refugees and an extensive founding of 
settlements for them throughout England. Strype assures us (Ibid. p. 555), "This year flesh, 
fish, wheat and other provisions bore a very cheap price ; and that which gave a greater re 
mark to this favourable providence of God to the nation was, that this happened contrary to 
all men s expectations ; for all had feared, but a little before, a great dearth. This was 
esteemed such considerable news in England that Parkhurst, Bishop of Norwich, in his cor 
respondence with the divines of Helvetia, wrote it to Gualter his friend, one of the chief 
ministers of Zurich, and added that he was persuaded, and so were others, that this blessing 
from God happened by reason of the godly exiles, who were hither fled for their religion, and 
here kindly harboured ; whereby, in their strait circumstances, they might provide at a cheaper 

* In the preface to my second edition I did not mention Mr Smiles s compendious volume, because that 
popular author was not a predecessor. My first edition having appeared in 1866 and his work in 1867. How 
ever, in that preface I declared my obligations to printed books, and in the pages of my second edition, where I 
was indebted to Smiles s Huguenots, I made a distinct note of the debt. As his interesting compilation embraces 
all the centuries of French Protestantism, I shall be a little more indebted to it in this volume on account of the 
memoirs of refugees before the reign of Louis XIV., and specially to the third edition published in 1870. 


rate for themselves and their families." Strype complains of a mixture of Anabaptists, and 
disorderly and criminal people among those refugees, but adds, " many (it must be acknow 
ledged) were very pious and sober, and some very learned too. Of their wants this year 
compassion was had among the bishops ; and I find Bishop Jewel, May 3, sending up to the 
Archbishop three pounds six and eightpence, for the use of the poor exiles, for his part." 

Influenced by the allegation (already alluded to) unfavourable to the religion and morals 
of some refugees, the Government made a numerical and religious census of foreign residents. 
Strype prints (supplement to Annals, vol. iv., No. i) the Lord Mayor s return of "Strangers in 
London, anno 1568" beginning with these words : " As to the number of strangers as well 
within the city of London as in certain other liberties and exempt jurisdictions adjoining nigh 
unto the same, both of men, women, and children of every nation, as well denisons as not 
denisons, with their names, surnames, and occupations and what Houses be pestered with 
greater number of strangers than hath of late been accustomed and to whom they pay their 
rents for the same, and how many of them do resort to any of the strangers churches." The 
number of strangers (including 88 Scots) was 6704, of whom 880 were naturalized, 1815 were 
of the English Church, and 1008 " of no church." The Dutch formed an overwhelming 
majority, their number being 5225; the French numbered 1119, (the other continental nations 
being all represented by 271 only). 1910 were of the Dutch Church, 1810 of the French 
Church, and 161 of the Italian Church. 

In 1572, the year of the St Bartholomew massacre, Sir Francis Walsingham was Queen 
Elizabeth s Ambassador at Paris ; his house was respected, and permitted to be a sanctuary 
for fugitive foreigners, which favour he formally acknowledged, at the same time requesting an 
official communication of" the very truth" regarding the massacre. The massacre Walsing 
ham called "this last tumult" and "the late execution here"; Catherine De Medicis the 
Queen-Mother s phrase was " the late accidents here." Some garbled narratives were com 
municated during August ; and on the ist September King Charles IX. sent for the Ambassa 
dor and conversed with him. The French Court wished it to be believed (as appears by 
Walsingham s despatch of Sept. 13) that the French Protestants having been detected in a 
secret conspiracy, the massacre had been designed to remove the ringleaders ; but now, " the 
heads being taken away, the meaner sort should enjoy (by virtue of the edicts) both lives and 
goods and liberty of their consciences." "The very truth" was first heard in England from 
the mouths of the refugees ; our Queen rebuked the French Ambassador, La Motte, for his 
self-contradictory tales, in the most solemn strain. In December her Majesty had an oppor 
tunity, which she vigorously employed, to rebuke King Charles IX. himself " for that great 
slaughter made in France of noblemen and gentlemen, unconvicted and untried, so suddenly, 
it was said, at his command," declaring her conviction founded on evidence that " the rigour 
was used only against them of the Religion Reformed, whether they were of any conspiracy 
or no ." (Strype s Annals, vol. ii., p. 167) And in reply to his request that refugees might be 
discouraged from settling in England, our Queen instructed the Earl of Worcester, when in 
Paris, to say to the King, " that she did not understand of any rebellion that the refugees were 
ever privy to, and that she could perceive nothing but that they were well affected to their 
Prince. But when such common murdering and slaughter was made, throughout France, of 
those who professed the same religion, it was natural for every man to flee for his own defence, 
and for the safety of his life. It was the privilege of all realms to receive such woeful and 
miserable persons, as did flee to this realm only for defence of their lives. As for their return 
to France, the chiefest of them had been spoken to, and they made their answer, that the 
same rage of their enemies, which made them first to flee hither, did still continue the cause 
of their tarrying here, &c." Strype adds, " The better sort of the Queen s subjects were very 
kind unto these poor Protestants, and glad to see them retired unto more safety in this 
country ; but another sort (divers of the common people and rabble, too many of them) 
behaved themselves otherwise towards these afflicted strangers, and would call them by no 
other denomination but French dogs. This a French author, sometime afterward, took notice 


of in print, to the disparagement of the English nation. But George Abbot, D.D (afterwards 
Archbishop of Canterbury) in one of his morning lectures [on Jonah] preached at oTford 
vindicating our kingdom from a charge that lay only upon some of the meaner and worse sort 
said hose that were wise and godly used those aliens as brethren, considering their distresses 
with a lively fellow feeling ; holding it an unspeakable blessedness that this little island of ours 
should not only be a temple to serve God in for ourselves, but an harbour for the weather- 
beaten, a sanctuary to the stranger, wherein he might truly honour the Lord- 
the precise charge which God gave to the Israelites, to deal Idl unth all strange 
time once was when themselves were strangers in that cruel land of Egypt-and not 

in their last 

The most remarkable proof which Queen Elizabeth gave, of the solemn impression made 
upon her spirit by the St. Bartholomew massacre, was her order to the Archbishop of Carter 
bury to prepare special forms of prayer and to issue them by her royal authority. Accordingly 
on 27th October 1572 four prayers were published and appointed to be used in churches 
see Strype s Life of Archbishop Parker," page 358). The first was a prayer for Repentance 
and Mercy; the second, a prayer to be delivered from our enemies, taken out of the Psalms 
The third was a prayer and thanksgiving in behalf of the Queen, for her own and her peony s 
preservation from all deceits and violences of our enemies, and from all other dangers and 

y g St y ThC f Unh WaS emitled A *r*r 

Perseuted and 

" O Lord our God and Heavenly Father, look down, we beseech thee, with thy fatherly and 
merciful countenance upon us thy people and poor humble servants, and upon all such Chris 
tians as are anywhere persecuted and sore afflicted for the true acknowledging of thee to be our 
God, and thy Son Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent to be the only Saviour of the wodd 
Save them, O merciful Lord, who are as sheep appointed to the slaughter, and by hearty 
prayers do call and cry unto thee for thy help and defence. Hear their cry, 6 Lard and our 
prayers for them and for ourselves. Deliver those that be oppressed; defend those that be 
m fear of cruelty; relieve them that be in misery, and comfort all that be in sorrow and 
heaviness that by thy aid and strength, they and we may obtain surety from our enemies 
without shedding of Christian and innocent blood. And for that, O Lord, thou hast Ton! 
rnanded us to pray for our enemies, we do beseech thee, not only to abate their pride and to 
Stay the cruelty and fury of such as, either of malice or ignorance, do persecute them which 
put their trust in thee, and hate us, but also to mollify their hard hearts, to open their bl nd 
eyes and to enlighten their ignorant minds, that they may see and understand, and truly m 
unto hee, and embrace that holy Word, and unfeigned ly be converted unto thy Son Jesus 
Christ the only Saviour of the world, and believe and love his Gospel, and so eternally be 
saved, finally we beseech thee, that all Christian realms, and especially this realm of Eng- 
an 1 may, by thy defence and protection, enjoy perfect peace, quietness and security, and all 
that desire to be called and accounted Christians, may answer m deed and life unto so good 
and godly a name, and jomtly, all together, in one godly concord and unity, and with one 

in the 335^ 

PnTostpaS ^oSt^ 6 " hy r melanchol y sight VcroS c!f his^t acted ctantrySa riv g ay 
hei r tniritc r X SCene the " actlll " En lajld - These unhappy exiles, however, soon recovered 

In o H" , ho il Pe Tl" S "^ Va " US ^ ^ ^^ a PP lied themselvU each as his profession led to ga n 
cor ecS pests iV f "TT ?* f erci T d . their crafts - ^ learned taught schools, read lectures, fnd 
Kir P . Particularly, where the mgenious Operinus was then carrying printing to great per- 

w ^ e uitab v w3" Tlf endeav UrS> tO ^ th ^selvesnot quite a burden to those who entertaiSd them, 
showed them a TmSnaS ^ f ^ rmany and H lland findin & their ^vantage in these strangers 

others the ?ene ro la ^ le f c ^ 1 t y ; man y.Pvate persons likewise contributed to their aid ; but, above al 
Strasburg and Frankfort sho 11 l ^ mber S d.stmgu.shed himself in their favour : his bounty to the English at 
Coll ns Sit on pa"e 02 "^ PaSS unrcmembered > where these things are mentioned. "-(^7^ Life, 


consonant heart and mind, may render unto thee all laud and praise continually, magnifying 
thy glorious name, who with thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, art one 
eternal, almighty, and most merciful God, to whom be all laud and praise, world without 
end. A men." 

Lord Burghley took a deep interest in the Refugees. Among his papers was found the 
following memorandum, which I copy in modernized spelling (see " Strype s Annals, vol. iv., 
Supplement No. 4"). 

" Upon the massacre at Paris, Protestants fly into England, whereof a brief account was 
sent up of those that fled to Rye from Rouen and Dieppe. Soon after that massacre came 
over from Rouen and Dieppe to Rye 641 persons, men, women, and children families 85. 
They came over at several times in the months of August and September, and some few in 
October ; but some few came over in August somewhat before the massacre. Besides in the 
beginning of November, the 4th, 7th, and Qth days, 58 persons more, most of them for re 
ligion; several, Monsieur Le Vidame of Chartres s servants. The view was taken of these 
French and other strangers, within the town of Rye by the appointment of Henry Seymer, 
Mayor of that town, and the jurats there. John Donning, Gustos of Rye, sent up the 
catalogue, Nov. the 22nd, to the Lord Treasurer, according to order sent to him. In this 
catalogue are the names of divers entitled ministers, clerks, schoolmasters; many merchants, 
mariners and of all trades, and some gentlemen, with their children, wives and servants." 

Lord Burghley was the principal proprietor of the town of Stamford, and through his enlight 
ened patronage,* a colony was founded there this year, to consist of " estraungers beinge for 
conscience sake, and for the trewe and mere Religion of Ghriste Jhesu, fledde into her Grace s 
Reaulme, and willinge to go to Stanford, and theire to keep theyre Residence." Their spokes 
men were Isbrand Balkius, their minister, and Casper } r osbL rgius; the colony consisted of manu 
facturers, silk-weavers, hatters, cutlers, dyers, and other industrial people. Strype in 1711 says, 
" This Walloon congregation and manufacture continued a great while in Stamford, but now is 
in effect vanished. In the Hall, where they used to meet for their business, the town feasts 
are now kept; the place where they exercised their religion is not known. Yet their last 
minister, a long-lived man, was known to many now alive," (Strype s " Life of Parker," page 
367, and Appendix Nos. 72 and 73). 

The date of the horrible " sacking of Antwerp " was the beginning of November 1576. 
The Spaniards stripped all merchants, native and foreign, and massacred Walloons indiscrimin 
ately. And simultaneously the French king increased his rigour against the Huguenots; and 
at the same time "prohibition was made that no Frenchman should be suffered to fly into Eng 
land," according to information sent to the Earl of Sussex, by his brother, the Hon. Henry 
Radclyff, from Portsmouth January 1 5th, 1576 [?-i 577, new st) le\. This information, which 
contains information as to the watching of the French coast in order to intercept fugitives, is 
printed in Strype s Annals of Elizabeth, vol. ii., page 406. 

During all these years until 1588 plots were hatching for the overthrow of Protestant 
England and the dethronement of Elizabeth. The year 1588 is the date of the destruction of 
the Spanish Armada. The danger and deliverance belonged equally to all Protestants in the 
island, whether natives or strangers. It is therefore disappointing to find that some members 

* Out of gratitude to the English Government, a Huguenot Refugee named Bertrand, Seigneur de La Tour, 
gave information (dated at Spaa, near Aix-la-Chapelle, nth Aug. 1573) of a Foreign Conspiracy against Queen 
Elizabeth. It was forwarded to Lord Burghley by Sir William Bromfield, an officer of Her Majesty s Guards, to 
whom the communication had been made in presence of Stephen Bochart, Seigneur Du Menillet. The Seigneur 
de La Tour described himself as one " bound on many accounts to the most illustrious Queen of the English, on 
account of her hospitality shewn to all the refugees from France for the Word of God, and esteeming the benefits 
conferred by Her Majesty upon all the brethren professing the same religion, to be common to him and to all the 
French exiles in Germany or in any other part of the world," [devinctus multis nominibus illustrissimas Reginse 
Anglorum propter hospitalitatem exhibitam omnibus profugis ex Gallia propter Verbum Dei, existimans bene- 
ficia a sua Majestate collata omnibus Fratribus eandem religionem profitentibus, sibi et omnibus Exulibus Gallis, 
in Germania, sive in quacunque Orbis parte, esse communia]. For the latin original, see Strype s Life of Parker, 
Appendix, No. 91 ; for an abstract in English, see his Annals of Elizabeth, vol. ii., page 254. 



of parliament should at such an era speak against the liberties of the refugees. Yet a fraternal 
feeling may have contributed to the excellence of the oratory on the side of hospitality and 
equity. The English shopkeepers were willing to allow the foreign refugees to manufacture 
goods and to supply them wholesale ; but they were bent upon shutting up the retail-shops of 
all foreigners. 

The Burghley Papers (see Strype, vol. hi., page 543, and Appendix, No. 59) preserve the 
substance of a speech on the right side of the question, which (as the wrong side at other times 
has produced so much discreditable literature), I copy in full, premising that the honourable 
member to whom it was a reply had just finished his contribution to the debate by affirming 
the maxim, that we obey every precept of charity by a patriotic and exclusive affection to our 
own fellow countrymen [Omnes omnium charitates una patria complexa est]. 

A Speech in Parliament, anno 1588, upon a Bill against Strangers and Aliens Selling Wares 
by Retail. This Bill, as I conceive, offereth to the consideration of this honourable House a 
controversy between the natural born subject of this realm, and a stranger inhabiting among 
us. Surely, before I proceed any further, 1 find myself doubly affected and doubly distracted. 
For, on the one side, the very name of my country and nation is so pleasant in mine ears and 
so delightful in my heart, that 1 am compelled to subscribe unto him who, having rehearsed all 
the degrees of conjunction and society, concludeth thus, omncs omnium eharitates una Patria 
complexa est. Insomuch that in this case, wherein my country is a part, and especially that 
part of my country [London] which as it is the head of the body, so ought it by me to be most 
honoured and loved, methinks I might needs judge myself to be no competent judge in this 
cause. But on the other side, in the person of the stranger, I consider the miserable and 
afflicted state of these poor exiles, who, together with their countries have lost all (or the 
greatest) comforts of this life, and, for want of friends, lie exposed to the wrongs and injuries 
of the malicious and ill-affected. The condition of strangers is that they have many harbours 
but few friends (multa hospitia, paucos amicos). In these respects I am moved with an extra 
ordinary commiseration of them, and feel in myself a sympathy and fellow-suffering with them. 
But in the third place, 1 look on myself, or rather into myself, and as I am in myself, which 
is nothing but as I am intended here to be, which is more than I can be, though no more 
than I ought to be, as in the place of a judge. In every cause it is the part of the judge 
to hunt after the truth, to thrust affection off, to open the door to reason, and to give 
judgment with respect to the matters in hand and without respect of persons (Judicis est 
in causis verum sequi, seponere affectum, admittere rationem, ex rebus ipsis non ex personis 

And therefore I pray you that I may lay before you my judgment in the matter, as I have 
declared my affection to the parties. The bill requireth that it be enacted that no aliens- 
born, being neither denizens nor having served as apprentices by the space of seven years, 
should sell any wares by retail. 

Because it is required that this be made a law, let us consider how r it may stand, first, 
with the grounds and foundations of all laws (which are the laws of nature and the Law of 
God), and secondly, with the profit and commodity of the commonwealth. 

I will not detain you with mathematical or philosophical discourses concerning the earth 
and man and man s residence thereon. The whole earth, being but a point in the centre of 
the world, will admit no division of dominions; punctiun est indivisible. Man (as Plato saith) 
is no earthly, but a heavenly creature, and therefore hath caput tanquam radieem infixum ccelo. 
The residence or continuence of one nation in one place is not of the law of nature, which 
(being in itself immutable) would admit no transmigration of people or transplantations of 
nations. But I will propound unto you two grounds of nature, as more proper to this purpose. 
One is that we should give to others the same measure that we would receive from them, 
which is the golden rule of justice, and the other is that we ought by all good means to 

* The orator seems to have paid his audience the compliment of leaving the Latin quotations untranslated. 
Perhaps the transcriber ought to apologize to his readers for occasionally interpolating a translation. 


strengthen the links of society between man and man (turn artibus, turn opera, turn facultatibus, 
devincire hominum inter homines societatem), and that they wrench in sunder the joint society 
of mankind who maintain that the cause of a citizen should have that attention which is denied 
to the foreigner (qui civium rationem dicunt esse habendam, externorum negant, hi dirimunt 
communem humani generis societatem). 

The law of God is next, which in infinite places commendeth unto us the good usage and 
entertainment of strangers ; in Deuteronomy, God lovcth the stranger, giving him food and 
raiment. Therefore love ye the stranger. In Leviticus, If a stranger sojourn with yon in your 
land, ye shall not vex him. But the stranger which dwelleth with you shall be as one of your 
selves, and ye shall love him as yourselves. For ye were strangers. In Ezekiel, it appeareth 
that the land of promise was by God s appointment allotted as well to the stranger as to the 
Israelite ; for they shall part the inheritance wit/i you in the midst of the tribes of Israel, saith 
the text. And the commandment which is given for the observation of the Sabbath forbids 
the stranger to labour on that day ; thereby it may well be gathered, that at other times it is 
lawful for him to exercise his lawful trade or vocation. So that for this point I may well con 
clude with Mr Calvin, who saith that tis an inhpspitality and ferocity worthy of a savage to 
oppress miserable strangers who take refuge in our safeguard (barbaries et immamtas 
inhospitalis miseros advenas opprimere qui in fidem nostram confugiunt). 

It hath been confessed that the arguments used against this bill do carry with them a great 
show of charity, which (say they) being severed from policy is now no charity, but tolly. I 
will answer that if it be a good rule and principle in divinity morals before eeremonies^ (moralia 
sunt anteponenda ceremoniis), it ought much more to be overruled in all consultations, that 
things human be postponed for things divine ; (humana sunt postponenda divinis). Therefore 
policy without charity is impiety. . . 

But let us consider, how doth this charity overthrow our policy ? Forsooth (it is said 
generally) by impoverishing the natural subject and enriching the stranger; by nourishing a 
scorpion in our bosoms ; by taking the children s bread and casting it to dogs ; and (more 
particularly), first, by multitude of retailers (for the more men exercise one trade, the less is 
every one his gain), and secondly, by the strangers policy, which consisteth either m provid 
ing their wares in such sort that they may sell better cheap than the natural subject, or else by 
persuading our people that they do so. 

To the general accusation if I should use no other defence but this, that these people 
(the denizens I mean, for of them and for them only do I speak) having renounced their 
obedience to their natural governor and countries, and having subjected themselves even by 
their oaths to the obedience of Her Majesty, to her laws and authority, are now to be 
accounted of us, though not natural yet naturalized subjects though not sprung up from our 
root, yet firmly grafted into our stock and body though not our children by birth, yet our 
brethren by adoption if (I say) I should use no other defence but this, I doubt not but I, in 
the opinion of all or the most part of this honourable house, might clear them of the envious 
title of the rich strangers, of the odious name of the venomous scorpions, and of the uncharitable 
term of contemptible dogs. 

But because the strength of the general accusation consisteth in the validity of the par 
ticular objections, I will, by your favour, in a word or two, make answer to them. It cannot 
be denied that the number of retailers is somewhat increased by these denizens ; but yet not 
so much, that the burden of them is so insupportable, as is pretended. For by the confession 
of their adversaries, they are not in all, denizens and not denizens, in and about the city, of 
all manner of retailers, above the number of fifty or thereabouts ; whereof it is probable that the 
denizens (whom only my purpose is to maintain) exceed not the number of thirty who, 
being divided into many trades and companies, cannot so much impoverish any one trade or 
company in the city of London by their number only, as is suggested. 

As touching their policy, which consists in drawing of customers to their shops or houses, 
either by selling cheap indeed, or else by persuading us that they sell their wares more cheap 


than our nation can do, I take it (saving reformation) very easy to be answered For if the 

farst be true that they do indeed sell better pennyworths, then we have no cause to punish but 

3 cherish them as good members of our commonwealth, which by no means can be better 

nnched than by keeping down the prices of foreign commodities, and enhancing the value of 

our own Besides, the benefit of cheapness of foreign commodities by so much exceedeth the 

benefit of dear prices, by how much the number of buyers of them exceedeth the number of 

sellers, which is infinite. But if the second be true, that // is but our error to believe that they 

sell their wares better cheap than our nation doth, then surely I cannot but think it very great 

injustice to punish them for a fault committed by us. 

_ It hath been further objected unto them in this house, that by their sparing and frugal 
living, they have been the better enabled to sell goodpennyworths. It seems we are much 
straitened for arguments, when we are driven to accuse them for their virtues. 

From the defeat of the bill, in opposition to which the above speech was delivered, 
Strype justly infers, " the hearty love and hospitable spirit which the nation had for these 
afflicted people of the same religion with ourselves." Not only was this bill refused a second 
reading, but the same fate happened to another, which proposed that the children of strangers 
should pay strangers customs. Thus the late Archbishop Parker s maxim (he died in i c 7 c) was 
sti adhered to, " profitable and gentle strangers ought to be welcome and not to be grudged 
at. (See Strype s Life of Parker, p. 139). 

_ It will be observed that all that the refugees sought and obtained was the opportunity of earn 
ing their own livelihood. They suffered none of their people to solicit alms. They maintained 
their own poor, a large portion of their congregational funds being devoted to this purpose 
And so grand and resolute was their determination in this matter, that when the convulsions of 
a time of war made their trade low and their cash little, their London consistory (or vestry as 
the English would have said) actually borrowed money to enable them to maintain their 
Ilns circumstance came to light when Archbishop Whitgift communicated to the 
Pasteur Lastel the Queen s desire that his congregation should contribute to the fund for 
raising an English Force to assist King Henry of Navarre, and to defeat the rebellion against 
him as the legitimate King of France. Castel s letter in answer to the Archbishop of Canter 
bury was dated i 9 th December 1591 ; (it was in Latin and is printed in the life of Whitgift 
Appendix (No. 13) to book 4 th Strype also alludes to it in the body of the life p ?8r 
d in annals of Elizabeth, vol. iv. p. 82). This letter states other interesting facts Their 
gentlemen had gone over to France in the hope of being repossessed of their estates. The 
bodied men had joined King Henry s army, and their travelling expenses had been paid 
their wives and children being left to the charity of the church. The congregation had also 
been always ready to make collections for their brethren in other places, and had responded 
D such appeals from Montpellier, Norwich, Antwerp, Ostend, Wesel, Geneva, d~c. 

laving failed to put down refugee retailers by Act of Parliament, some Londoners attempted 

this end by threats of rioting. In May 1573 they surreptitiously issued this warning; 

Doth not the world see that you beastly brutes the Belgians, or rather drunken drones and 

taint-hearted Flemings, and you fraudulent Father-Frenchmen, by your cowardly flight from 

ir own natural countries, have abandoned the same into the hands of your proud cowardly 

enemies, and have, by a feigned hypocrisy and counterfeit show of religion, placed your- 

5 here in a most fertile soil, under a most gracious and merciful prince who hath been 

nted, to the great prejudice of her natural subjects, to suffer you to live here in better 

case and more freedom than her own people. 

"Be it known to all Flemings and Frenchmen that it is best for them to depart out of the 
realm of England between this and the 9 th of July next ; if not, then to take that which fol- 
A ? 11 J ier * C many a sore stri l je Apprentices will rise to the number of 2336. 

d all the Apprentices and Journeymen will down with the Flemings and strangers." 


Of equal merit with this miserable prose were some verses stuck up upon the wall of the 
Dutch Church-yard on Thursday night, 5th May 1593 : 

You strangers that inhabit in this land ! 

P^ote this same writing, do it understand ; 

Conceive it well, for safety of your lives, 

Your goods, your children, and your dearest wives. 

By order of the Government, the Lord-Mayor and Aldermen of London quietly arranged 
with some merchants and master-tradesmen to act as special constables. And some appren 
tices and servants who were found behaving riotously " were put into the stocks, carted, and 
whipt." (See Annals of Elizabeth, vol. iv., pp. 167-8.) 

In 1598 the refugees patron at court, Lord Burghley, died. And in the following year we 
find the Lord Mayor of London forbidding the strangers, both Dutch and French, to exercise 
their trades in the city. But it soon appeared that the Christian hospitality of our Queen and 
of the Government had not died. By an order in council, dated Greenwich, 29th April 1599, 
the Queen required the Lord Mayor to " forbear to go forward." The order was signed by 
the Archbishop of Canterbury (Whitgift), the Lord Keeper (Egerton), the Lord Admiral (Lord 
Howard of Effingham), by Lords North and Buckhurst, by the Controller of the Household 
(Sir William Knollys), by the Secretary of State (Sir Robert Cecil, younger son of Lord 
Burghley, and heir of his abilities), and by the Chancellor of the Exchequer (Sir John 

Another petty persecution was similarly stopped in 1601. Sir Xoel de Caron memorial 
ized the Queen on behalf of several refugee tradesmen whose cases had been brought up by 
informers. Lord Buckhurst, who had succeeded to the office of Lord High Treasurer, wrote 
from Sackville House 3ist October 1601, directing the Attorney-General (Coke) to quash all 
actions at law against the strangers, the matter being under investigation by the Privy Council. 
(The documents described in this and the preceding paragraph are printed in StrypJs Annals 
of Elizabeth, vol. iv., pp. 352-3). 

Strype gives a quotation from Lainbard s Perambulation of Kent, denouncing " the inveterate 
fierceness and cankered malice of the English nation against foreigners and strangers." Lam- 
bard begins by recalling " what great tragedies have been stirred in this realm by this our 
natural inhospitality and disdain of strangers, both in the time of King John, Henry his son, 
King Edward II., King Henry VI., and in the days of later memory." He then declares his 
hope, " whatsoever note of infamy we have heretofore contracted among foreign writers by 
this our ferocity against aliens, that now at the last, having the light of the Gospel before our 
eyes, and the persecuted parts [members ?] of the afflicted church as guests and strangers in 
our country, we shall so behave ourselves towards them as we may utterly rub out the old 

Died on the 24th March 1603 (n.s.), Queen Elizabeth, who, having at her coming to the 
crown, promised to maintain the truth of God and to deface superstition, with this beginning 
with uniformity continued, yielding her land, as a sanctuary to all the world groaning for 
liberty of their religion, flourishing in wealth, honour, estimation every way (I borrow the 
language of Archbishop Abbot, quoted in Strype s Annals, vol. iv., page 359). 

(Page n.) This section concludes with a short reference to King James I. Professor Weiss 
gives a sentence of his friendly letter to the London French Church. The King obtained an 
equivalent in 1606 from some French ministers, who wrote a letter of remonstrance to the 
imprisoned Presbyterian ministers in Scotland. The signatures in the Latin language were 
Robertus Masso Fontanus, Aaron Cappel, Nathanael Marius. \13itni s History supplies the 
undisguised names, Robert Le Ma^on, styled De la Fontaine ; Aaron Cappel ; Nathaniel 



Besides the letter to the French Church, King James wrote another French letter, which 
I quote from Strype (Annals, vol. iv., page 386). It was addressed to the Dutch Refugee 
Church : 

_ MESSIEURS, Encore que vous me n ayez vu jusqu a present, si est-ce que je ne vous suis 
point etranger ni inconnu. Vous savez quant a ma religion quel je suis, non settlement par le 
bruit que vous avez pu entendre de moi, mais aussi par mes ecrits en lesquels j ai veritable- 
men t exprime. quel est 1 affection de mon June. C est pourquoi je n ai besoin d user de beaucoup 
de paroles pour vous representer ma bonne volonte envers vous, qui etes ici refugies pour la 

" Je reconnois que deux choses ont rendu la Reine, ma Soeur di-funte, renommfe par tout 
le monde. L une est le d6sir, qu elle a toujours eu, d entretenir et fomenter le Service de 
Dieu en ce royaume. Et 1 autre est son hospitalitc envers les ctrangers a la louange de la- 
quelle je veux heriter. 

" Je sais bien, par le temoignage des Seigneurs de ce royaume (comme vous m avez dit), 
que vous avez toujours prio Dieu pour elle, et que vous n avez outrepasse votre devoir. Je 
sais aussi, que vous avez enrichi ce royaume de plusieurs artifices, manufactures, et sciences 

" Si 1 occasion se fut presentee lorsque j etois encore rloignc comme en un coin du monde, 
je vous eusse fait paroitre ma bonne affection. Mais comme je n ai jamais tache ni voulu em- 
pi6ter sur le bien d aucun Prince, aussi, puisque maintenant il a plu a Dieu me faire Roi de 
ce pays, je vous jure que si quelqu un vous moleste en vos Eglises, vous vous adressanta moi, 
je vous vengerai. Et encore, quoique vous ne soyez pas de mes propres Sujets, si est-ce que 
je vous maintiendrai et fomenterai, autant que Prince qui soit au monde." 

We now lose the assistance of Strype, but a valuable auxiliary succeeds him. The Cam- 
den Society volume entitled " Lists of Foreign Protestants and Aliens resident in England 
1618-1688, edited by Win. Durrant Cooper, F.S.A., (1862)" is prefaced with useful informa 
tion by the editor. Lord Treasurer Buckhurst now appears in his new title of Earl of Dorset, 
and Secretary Sir Robert Cecil has been raised to the peerage as Earl of Salisbury. The 
London Companies of weavers, cutlers, goldsmiths, &c., so much esteemed for their feasts 
and funds, seem to have prevailed on those statesmen to listen to them, and at least to make 
a show of busying themselves for their protection against alien industry. It was complained 
on 22d July 1605 " that the English merchants were injured because foreigners were allowed 
to export baize and other goods without paying double custom." 

In July 1615 the Weaver s Company urged that - the strangers employed more workmen 
than were allowed by statute, and then concealed them when search was made that they lived 
more cheaply and therefore sold more cheaply than the English that they imported silk lace 
contrary to law," &c. In 1621 a longer plaint survives [the original spelling may be seen in 
Durrant Cooper s Introduction, page v.]: " Their chiefest cause of entertainment here of late 
was in charity to shroud them from persecution for religion ; and, being here, their necessity 
became the mother of their ingenuity in devising many trades, before to us unknown. The 
State, noting their diligence, and yet preventing the future inconvenience, enacted two special 


TRADES the neglect whereof giveth them advantage to keep their mysteries to themselves, 
which hath made them bold of late to devise engines for working of tape, lace, ribbon, and 
such, wherein one man doth more among them than seven Englishmen can do ; so as their 
cheap sale of those commodities beggareth all our English artificers of that trade and enricheth 
them. Since the making of the last statute they are thought to be increased ten for one, 
so as no tenement is left to an English artificer to inhabit in divers parts of the city and 
suburbs, but they take them over their heads at a great rate. So their numbers causeth the 
enhancing of the price of victuals and house rents, and much furthereth the late disorderly 


new buildings which is so burdonous to the subject that His Majesty hath not any work to 
perform for the good of his commons (especially in cities and towns) than by the taking of 
the benefit of the law upon them, a thing which is done against his own subjects by common 
informers. But their daily flocking hither without such remedy is like to grow scarce tolerable." 
In 1606 " double custom" was imposed upon baize as upon cloth exported. Lord Dorset 
seems to have been inclined to discourage further immigration, on the plea that foreign perse 
cutions had ceased. That noble Lord died in 1608, and Salisbury, who succeeded him as 
Lord High Treasurer, died in 1612. The complaints made against refugees in 1615 and 1621 
were each responded to by the taking of a census, one in 1618 and another in 1621. The 
lists collected in 1618 are printed in the appendix to the Camden Society volume, and the 
lists of 1621 in the body of the volume, pp. i to 26. These lists rather injured the case of 
the complainants by revealing that they had exaggerated the number of foreigners and over 
stated the proportion between foreign and native tradesmen. On the 3oth July 1621 a Board 
of Royal Commissioners was appointed to consider the laws affecting aliens, and to propound 
regulations for the liberty of their wholesale merchants and for enforcing the restrictions upon 
retailers. On yth September 1622 (says Mr Cooper) " the Commissioners ordered that, as the 
retailing of English goods by strangers was hurtful to home trade, all strangers selling to 
strangers English goods should pay half the duty on such commodities as would be paid for 
custom on export, &c., &c. But little further took place. Any restrictions upon the refugees 
were unpopular with the mass of the people, however desirable they might appear to the 
chartered companies." (Introduction, page x.) 

SECTION THIRD (extending from p. 12 to p. 21) is entitled The Connection of French 
Protestants with English Politics in the times of Charles I. and Cromwell. Charles, who 
ascended the British throne on March 24th 1625, was, as s.jitre Divino prelatist and potentate, 
rather unfriendly to Foreign Protestants. The ambition of his father and himself had led 
them to court princes of the Romanist creed, with a view to a matrimonial alliance ; and, on 
the r st. May after his accession, our King Charles by his marriage with Henrietta Maria 
became a brother-in-law of Louis XIII. As a man he was averse to befriend the Huguenots, 
while as an English King he could not deliberately change the national friendship for 
them ; hence his procedure was fickle. He pleased them, however, in November 1626, by an 
official recognition of the existing immunities of the Foreign Protestants and their children, 
basing his order upon a sense of gratitude for the honourable reception and substantial bounties 
accorded to British subjects and their children beyond the seas. 

(Page 13). In 1633 the elevation of Laud to the rank of Archbishop of Canterbury was 
the seed of serious division between Charles and the Huguenots. Laud was forward to 
declare the true brotherhood of the Church of Rome, and to change the official language of 
the English nation which had called the Protestant religion " the true religion." He issued 
injunctions to French refugee churches requiring English natives to be removed to the Eng 
lish parish churches (the children of refugees being included by him among born Englishmen), 
and commanding that the English Liturgy (translated) should be used by the refugee churches, 
(the French translation, then existent, is described in my vol. i., p. 67). I have printed the 
remonstrance and petition of the Norwich congregations, and an extract from Laud s per 
emptory reply, as given by Prynne, also Prynne s reference to a book about those proceedings 
by the pastor, John Bulteel of Canterbury, entitled, " A Relation of the Troubles of the Three 
Forraigne Churches in Kent." 

(Page 15). The king having provoked a civil war, the English Parliament, enacted the 
abolition of Episcopacy, the measure to become law on the 5th November 1643. The Lords 
and Commons, with a view to the establishment of a British Church, summoned the West 
minster Assembly of Divines which met in Henry VII. s chapel on ist July 1643 and held 
eleven hundred and sixty three meetings. The Rev. John de la March of Guernsey acted as 
spokesman for the French ministers and their people. On 22nd November the Parliament 


ordered that a Latin letter be addressed by the Assembly to the reformed churches abroad 
the letter was signed on 19-29 January 1644, one copy being addressed to the pastors and 
elders of the church of Paris. 

(Page 1 6). On the isth March, Mr De la March reported, that the letter to Paris had 
been handed unopened to the Deputy-General of the Protestant Churches of France and 
could not be opened because of the royal prohibition of correspondence with England relative 
to existent disputes. By order of Parliament, therefore, the letter was printed. 


Mr Grosart, in his interesting memoir of Herbert Palmer, B.D., calls attention to the fact 
that that loveable and able divine drafted the Westminster Assembly s Letter. As to Palmer 
Samuel Clark says, that he was born at Wingham, about six miles from Canterbury, in 1601 
" he learned the French tongue almost as soon as he could speak English ; even so soon, as 
that he hath often affirmed he did not remember his learning of it. And he did afterwards 
attain so great exactness of speaking and preaching in that language, together with a perfect 
knowledge of the state of affairs of that kingdom (especially of the Protestant Churches 
amongst them) that he was often by strangers thought to be a native Frenchman, and did not 
doubt but to entertain discourse with any person of that nation for some hours together, who 
should not be able by his discourse to distinguish him from a native Frenchman 1 , but judge 
him to be born and bred in France; so well was he furnished with an exact knowledge, both 
of the propriety and due pronunciation of that language, and of the persons, places, and 
affairs of that kingdom and the churches therein ; a thing not often seen in one who had 
never been out of England." Before his death in 1647 he testified the affections of his heart 
by praying aloud for himself and others; one of the petitions was, " Lord ! do good to Scot 
land and the churches of France ; bless New England and foreign plantations." 

Principal Baillie in one of his famous "Letters" (vol. ii. p. in) writes, "The Parliament 
became the other day sensible of their too long neglect of writing to the churches abroad of 
their condition ; so it was the matter of our great committee to draw up letters in the name of 
the Assembly for the Protestant Churches. The drawing o f them was committed to Mr 
Palmer, who yet is upon them" ( 7 th December 1643). The inscriptions were many, but it 
was one and the same letter that was transcribed and sent to the various churches. There 
was no continuous exchange of correspondence ; so Baillie has occasion to say, when a cor 
respondent desired that a favourable letter sent in return from the "Zeland" church should 
be answered by the [Westminster] Assembly; " as for returning an answer, they have no power 
to write one line to any soul but as the Parliament directs ; neither may they importune the 
Parliament for warrants to keep foreign correspondence. With what art and diligence that 
general one to all the churches was gotten, I know. You know this is no proper Assembly, 
but a meeting called by the Parliament to advise them in what things they are asked." 

Baillie hoped that some of the Huguenot Divines would help them by private letters. He 
said in 1644 (Letters, vol. ii., p. 180); " There is a golden occasion in hand, if improved, to get 
England conform in worship and government to the rest of the reformed. If nothing dare be 
written in public by any of the French, see if they will write their mind for our encouragement, 
to any private friend here or in Holland." He was rather out of humour with the Parisian 
Divines : However (he writes) the French Divines dare not keep public correspondence, and 
I hear that the chief of them are so much courtiers that they will not [say] the half they dare 
and might; policy and prudence so far keeps down their charity and zeal, &c., &c." (Letters, vol. 
11., p. 170). However, in the end of 1644 he was better pleased (see his vol. ii., p. 253) and 
writes, " It were good that our friends at Paris were made to understand our hearty and very 
kind resentment of their demonstration of zeal and affection towards the common cause of all 
the reformed churches now in our poor weak hands." 


(Page 1 6). The execution of King Charles I. on the scaffold greatly lessened the sympathy 
between the Huguenots and the English people. The most celebrated writers against that 
deed were French Protestants. 

(Page 17). Claudius Salmasius was Claude Saumaise. Petrus Molinseus was Peter Du 
Moulin, D.D. Of him and of Brevint I shall speak in the supplementary section of memoirs. 
Only I must here warn my readers against the Rev. John Durel, as being neither a Huguenot 
nor an impartial looker-on. 

(Page 18). The sentiments entertained by individual Huguenots regarding the English 
broils varied, each individual depending for his information upon different English friends 
or correspondents. Du Eosc s biographer thought that all Huguenots were on the side of the 
titular Charles II., and of his brother the Duke of York while the Duke of York himself 
thought they were all on the side of Cromwell, as Bishop Burnet informs us. 

The fact was, that as Charles I. had damaged his influence by leaning on a Roman 
Catholic Archbishop, so Cromwell rose in estimation through his beneficence to poor 
Protestant people. The Republican Protector was courted by Cardinal Mazarin, and on the 
other side by the Prince of Conde who proposed to join him in a Spanish Alliance. Crom 
well sent Jean Baptist Stouppe, one of the pasteurs of the City of London French Church, 
into France to consult the Huguenot population, and it was ascertained that the 
Protestants disapproved of Conde s projects. England therefore accepted the French 

(Page 19). Here I give the two memorable interventions of Cromwell with Mazarin in 
behalf of persecuted Protestants, and conclude by giving Anthony a- Wood s account of French 
Protestants incorporated into Oxford University during the period embraced in this section. 
These shall be transferred into the supplementary section. 


I have said of Pasteur Stouppe " he was a native of the Orisons, and at heart more a lay 
man than a pastor, as he ultimately proved, by becoming a Brigadier in the French army." 
I wish to note what can be said in extenuation of his conduct. From information lately 
obtained, I must acquit him of the suspicion of having abjured Protestantism in order to be 
qualified for the army. At the restoration of Charles II. he could not stay in London, the 
royalists being furious against him for having acted as a diplomatist under Cromwell. He 
hoped to preach in Canterbury unmolested, but was followed to that retreat. Among the 
records of the French Church of Canterbury Mr Burn found a document thus described : 
" 28th August 1 66 1. The king s letter requiring the church not to admit or use Mr Stoupe 
as minister, but give him to understand he is not to return to this kingdom, he being a known 
agent and a common intelligencer of the late usurpers/ During the early campaigns of the 
Williamite war in Flanders, he was colonel of a regiment of Swiss Auxiliaries in the French 
service. Soon after his death a number of his men went over to our king. " Brigadier 
Stouppe," says D Auvergne, " died of the wounds he received at the battle of Steenkirk. That 
Stouppe was a Protestant and had been a minister. But I was told that Colonel Monim, 
who had the regiment after him, was a Roman Catholic, and had turned out the minister that 
belonged to the regiment, and put a priest in his place, which so disgusted his soldiers that it 
occasioned a general desertion in his regiment." (D Auvergne s History of the Campagne in 
the Spanish Netherlands, A.D. 1694, Page 24). 

Section IV. (pp. 21, 22, 23) is entitled The Correspondence of the French Protestants with 
England in the time of Charles II. There were two occasions on which some of the Huguenot 
Pasteurs complied with the request of English friends to fortify them with letters. 

(Page 22). The first occasion was the restoration of the younger Charles as King Charles 
II. If Cromwell had accepted the Spanish Alliance, the brothers Charles and James would 
have fraternized with the French Protestants, and might perhaps have led them into England in 



order to renew the civil war. But Cardinal Mazarin, having won the Protector to a French 
Alliance, had dismissed the brothers from France, and the Huguenots approved of peace with 
England. It was therefore now the brothers policy to encourage an Anti-Protestant league 
against Cromwell, and it was reported that Charles had secretly converted himself to Popery. 
In 1658 he denied this accusation in a letter to Rev. Thomas Cawton. But in 1660 more de 
cisive evidence of his Protestantism was desired. Letters in the king s favour were accordingly 
written by the Pasteurs Dailk -, Drelincourt, Caches, and I)e 1 Angle. Drelincourt s letter was 
to Stouppe; that from Caches was addressed to Richard Baxter at -die. request ; of their mutual 
friend, Anna Mackenzie, Countess of Balcarres. Many letters, hostile to the nonconformists, 
having been despatched from England into France, an Apology for the Puritans of England 
was published in the French language at Geneva in 1663; the author was Rev. Thomas 
Hall, B.I). 

(Page. 23). The second occasion was when Stillingfleet was printing a prelatical book en 
titled " The Unreasonableness of Separation." A few formal questions were put in circula 
tion abroad, and answers received from Messieurs Le Moyne, De 1 Angle, and Claude (all 
dated in 1680) were printed. 


With regard to the letters of 1680, I make the following extract from "An Historical Ac 
count of my own Life, 1671-1731, by Edmund Calamy, D.D.," imprinted and edited "by John 
Towill Rutt in 1829, 2 vols. In Calamy s ist vol., p. 173, he says, " Dr Frederick Spanheim, 
(born 1632, died 1701), the son of Frederick, is acknowledged to have written as well and to 
as good a purpose, upon Ecclesiastical History, as anyone that has appeared in the Protestant 
Churches. . . . This Dr Spanheim was one of those divines to whom the Bishop of Lon 
don [Compton] wrote, for his sentiments about the Established Church of England and Con 
formity to it, at the very same time that he wrote to Monsieur Le Moyne and Monsieur de 
1 Angle upon the same subject; whose letters are printed by Dr Stillingfleet at the end of his 
Mischief of Separation. Spanheim s answer was not printed among the rest, not being thought 
enough in favour of the Church of England. . . . Le Moyne was a great and learned 
man. ... I cannot help upon this occasion recollecting a passage of a worthy English 
Divine, who was speaking of a letter of this Monsieur le Moyne, relating to our contests here 
in England, of which he had made much use. He says that he had certain knowledge that M. 
le Moyne hod both with his tongue and pen declared, tliat M/ Durell had much abused him, in 
leaving out sundry passages in his letter, wherein he did moderate and regulate the episcopal power, 
which if they had been inserted, the letter would not at all have fitted his design. (Bonasus Vapu- 
lans, or some Castigations given to Mr John Durell, &c., p. 80)." 

SECTION V. (which extends from page 24 to page 29) is entitled The Reception of the French 
Refugees in England in 168 E. This was the first year of the Dragonnades. Our ambassador 
at Paris, Hon. Henry Savile, corresponded with his brother Lord Halifax and with Secretary 
Sir Leoline Jenkins and secured a hospitable reception for Refugees in England. I give an 
abstract from those letters contained in a Camden Society Volume, entitled Savile Correspond 
ence, edited by Mr William Durrani Cooper. 

(Page 25). Savile writes on 5th July, " Old Monsieur De Ruvigny has given a memorial to 
the king concerning the edict coming forth about the children of the Huguenots. The king 
said he would consider of it. ^ut these poor people are in such fear that they hurry their 
children out of France in shoals:" -^avile s final appeal was dated, Paris, 22(1 July 1681, and 
was successful. 

(Page 26). Mr Secretary Jenkins wrote to Savile on 7th August, that a collection would 
be ordered to be made in the churches. On the same date (28th July old style] the order in 
Council was issued for the Naturalization of foreign Protestants. I print this, with the names 
of Privy Councillors present. [The Clerk of Council signed himself PHI. LLOYD. The 


document in the original spelling will be found in the Camden Society Volume of Lists of 
Foreign Protestants, Introduction, page xviii.} 

(Page 27) Rev George Hickes, D.D., printed his sermon preached in behalf of the 
collection I give copious extracts from it. [Tins collection is usually said to have been made 
in 1681; and so it was, according to ; the old style see my Note at page 244.] 

SECTION VI. (which extends from page 29 to page 36) is entitled The Variegated Policy 
of Tames II. and William and Mary s friendship towards the Refugees. _ 

(Pace 30) Tames was unable to reverse the hospitable regulations of the nation but 
Henry Savile saw into his antipathy to them, and expressed a fear that he would repeal them. 
Chancellor Jeffries had a chaplain of French Protestant descendant, Rev. Luke de Beauheu. 
Alter the French Edict of Revocation in October (1685), the Marquis de Bonrepaus came on 
a diplomatic mission to England, and sought to induce refugees to go back ; he reported that 
the King of England regarded the refugees as enemies. In May 1686 Barillon, the resident 
French Ambassador, requested that Claude s Pamphlet " Les Plamtes des Protestants, should 
be publicly burnt, which was granted. 

(Paee\\ ) The king s printer issued a translation of Bishop Bpssuet s Pastoral Letter 
regarding the "Pretended Persecution." I give long extracts from replies by Dr William 
Wake (afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury). 

(Pare ^ } The regard for refugees on the part of the Earl of Bedford, Rachel Lady 
Russell and Sir William Coventry is recorded. In 1687, as a step to Popish ascendancy, the 
king issued his Declaration for Liberty of Conscience so that he showed no open enmity 
against the refugees as long as he filled the throne. 


The Pasteur Claude (formerly of Charenton, and a refugee in Holland), published anony 
mously the pamphlet entitled, Les Plaintes des Protestans Cruellement Opnmes dans le 
Royaume de France." The title-page of the English translation was, An Account of the 
Persecutions and Oppressions of the Protestants in France. Printed in the year 1 686 ; this 
was a quarto pamphlet, which was reprinted in a tract of a pocket size at Edinburgh, entit ed, 
An Account of the Persecutions and Oppressions of the French _ Protestants to which is 
added The Edict of the French King prohibiting all publick exercise of the 1 retended R< 
formed Religion in his kingdom, wherein he recalls and totally annuls the perpetual and irre 
vocable Edict of King Henry the IV, his grandfather, given at Nantes, full of most gracious 
concessions to Protestants. With the Form of Abjuration the revolting Protestants are to 
subscribe and swear to. Printed by G. M., Anno Dom. 1686. ; [The printer was George 
Mosman, or Mossman.] A new translation appeared in 1707 ; it was a pocket volume en 
titled "A Short Account of the Complaints and Cruel Persecutions of the Protestants in the 
Kingdom of France. London : Printed by W. Redmayne, 1707." There is a long 1 reface, 
which informs us regarding the former translation, The translator for some regard he had to 
those times, when the enemies of our holy religion were in great credit, did designedly omit 
several matters of fact, and them the most important to the cause of the refugees ; insomuch 
that above the fourth part of it was cut off in the translation - though the translator fared 
ne er the better for it " I have compared the two translations, and 1 find that the pamphlet 
of 1686 was quite a faithful abridgement, there being only two omissions of any length, viz 
( ist) an Account of the original Edict of Nantes, showing the internal evidence for its perpetual 
obligation and ( 2 d) the detailed protest at the end, fitted to impress sovereigns and states 
men-otherwise, the abridgement is not material, as will appear from the following extract in 
parallel columns : 

Page 34, (1686). There are three things Page 144, (1707)- There are three things 
very remarkable in this whole affair. The remarkable in the conduct of this whole afiair. 



first is, that as long as they have been only 
on the way, the true authors of the Persecu 
tion have not concealed themselves, but the 
king, as much as they could. Tis true, the 
Decrees, Edicts, and Declarations, and other 
things, went under the name of His Majesty, 
but at the request of the agents and factors 
for the clergy. And whilst they were busied 
in these matters, the king declared openly his 
intention of maintaining the Juliets, and twas 
abuses which he designed to correct. 

Thesecond is, that when theycame tothe last 
extremities, and to open force, then they have 
concealed themselves as much as they could, 
set forth the king at his full length. There 
was nothing heard but these kind of discourses. 
The king will //are if so, the king has taken it in 
hand, the king proceeds fin tlier tlian t/ie clergy 
desires. By these two means they have had 
the address to be only charged with the lesser 
part of the cruelties, and to lay the most 
violent and odious part at the king s door. 

The third thing which we should remark is, 
that the better to obtain their ends, they have 
made it their business to persuade the king, 
that this work would crown him with glory 
which is a horrid abuse of his credulity, an 
abuse so much the greater, by how much they 
would not have themselves thought the authors 
of this council. And when any particular 
person of them are asked this day, what they 
think of it, there are few of them but condemn 

In effect, what more false an idea could 
they give to His Majesty of glory, than to 
make it consist in surprising a poor people, 
dispersed over all his kingdom, and living 
securely under his wings, and the remains of 
the Edict of Nants, and who could not im 
agine there were any intentions of depriving 
them of the liberty of their consciences, of 
surprising and overwhelming them in an in 
stant, with a numerous army, to whose discre 
tion they are delivered, and who tell them 
that they must, either by fair means or foul, 
become Roman Catholicks, this being the king s 
will and pleasure. 

The first is, that as long as they were only on 
the way, the true authors of the Persecution 
did not conceal themselves, but alway studied 
to_ conceal the king as much as they could. 
Tis true, the Decrees, Edicts, and Declara 
tions, and such other things, went still under 
the name of His Majesty, but on the request 
of the agents or Syndics of the clergy. And 
whilst they were busied in these matters, the 
king declared openly his intention of main 
taining the Edict itself, and that twas only 
the abuses and contraventions of it, which he 
designed to correct. 

The second is, that when they came to the 
last extremities, and to open force, then they 
concealed themselves as much as they could, 
but made the king appear at his full length. 
There was nothing heard but these kind of 
speeches, The king will hare it so, the king has 
taken the matter in his own hand, the king 
carries it further than the clergy could have, 
wished. By these two means they have had 
the address to be only charged with the lesser 
and milder part of the Persecution, and to lay 
the more violent and odious at the king s 

The third thing which we are to remark is, 
that the better to obtain their ends, they have 
made it their business to persuade the king, 
that this work would crown him with the 
highest glory, which is a most horrid abuse of 
his credulity, and an abuse so much the 
greater, by how much they would screen 
themselves from being thought the authors of 
this council. Hence, if any of them in par 
ticular be asked at this day what they think 
of it, there are few of them but will readily 
condemn it. 

Now, what falser idea of glory could they 
give than making consist in surprising a poor 
people defenceless and helpless, dispersed 
over all his kingdom, and living securely un 
der his wings, and under the protection of the 
remains of the Edict of Nantes ? And who 
could ever imagine there were any intentions 
of depriving them of the established liberty of 
their consciences, of surprising and overwhelm 
ing them in an instant with a numerous army 
to whose discretion they are delivered up, and 
who tell them roundly that they must, either 
by fair means or by foul, become Roman 
Catholics, for that such is the king s will and 
pleasure ? 



What a falser notion of glory could they 
offer him, than the putting him in the place of 
God, making the faith and religion of men to 
depend upon his authority, and that hence 
forward it must be said in his kingdom, 1 don t 
believe, because I am persuaded of it, but I be 
lieve, because the king would hare me do^ it, 
which, to speak properly, is that I believe 
nothing, and that I ll be a Turk or a Jew or 
whatever the king pleases ? 

What falser idea of glory, than to force 

from men s mouths, by violence and_a long 

series of torments, a profession which the 

- heart abhors, and for which one sighs night 

and day, crying continually to God for mercy! 

What glory is there in inventing new ways 
of persecutions, unknown to former ages, 
which indeed do not bring death along with 
them, but keep men alive to suffer, that they 
may overcome their patience and constancy 
by cruelties, which are above human strength 
to undergo? 

What glory is there in not contenting them 
selves to force those who remain in his king 
dom, but to forbid them to leave it, and keep 
them under a double servitude, viz., both of 
soul and body ?. 

What glory is there in keeping his prisons 
full of innocent persons who are charged with 
no other fault than serving God according to 
the best of their knowledge, and for this to be 
exposed to the rage of dragoons, or condemned 
to the gallies and executions on body and 
goods? Will these cruelties render His 
Majesty s name lovely in his history to the 
Catholick or Protestant world ? 

What falser notion of glory could they ever 
offer him, than the putting him thus in the 
place of God, nay even above God, in making 
the faith and religion of his subjects depend 
on his sole authority, and that henceforward 
it must be said in his kingdom, / believe not 
because 1 am peisuaded, but 1 believe, because the 
king will have me, let God say what he will, 
which, to speak properly, is that I believe 
nothing, and that I ll be a Turk, a Jew, an 
Atheist, or whatever the king pleases ? 

What falser idea of glory, than to force 
from men s mouths, by violence and a long 
series of torments, a confession which the 
heart abhors, and for which they afterward 
sigh night and day, crying continually to God 
for mercy ! 

What glory is there in inventing new ways 
of persecution, unknown to former ages, per 
secutions which indeed do not bring death 
along with them, but keep men alive to suffer, 
that their patience and constancy may be 
overcome by cruelties, which are above human 
strength to undergo ! 

What glory is there in not contenting him 
self to force those who remain in his kingdom, 
but to prohibit also their leaving it, and so 
keep them under a double servitude both of 
soul and body ? 

What glory is there in stuffing his prisons full 
of innocent persons who are charged with no 
other crime than the serving God according 
to the best of their knowledge, and for this to 
be exposed either to the rage of the dragoons, 
or be condemned to the gallies, and suffer exe 
cution on body and goods? 

What falser idea of glory for the king than 
to make it consist in the abuse of his power, 
and to violate without so much as a shadow 
of reason his own word and royal faith, which 
he had so solemnly given and so often reite 
rated ; and this, only because he can do it 
with impunity, and has to deal with a flock of 
innocent sheep that are under his paw and 
cannot escape him ? And yet tis this which the 
clergy of France, by the mouth of the Bishop 
of Valence, calls a greatness and a glory that 
raises Louis XIV. above all other kings, above 
all his predecessors, and above time itself, and 
consecrates him for eternity ? Tis what Mon 
sieur Varillas calls " Labours greater and more 
incredible, without comparison, than those 


of Hercules !" Tis what Mr Maimbourg calls 
an heroic action " the heroical action (says 
he) that the king has just now done in forbid 
ding, j)y his new Edict of October, the public 
exercise of the false religion of the Calvinists, 
and ordering that all their churches be forth 
with demolished!" Base unworthy flatterers \ 
Must people suffer themselves to be blinded by 
the fumes of your incense ? 

The concluding paragraph of the translation of 1686 is much abridged it runs thus : 
" However, twill be no offence to Clod or good men to leave this writing to the world, 
as a protestation made before him and them against these violences, more especially against 
the Edict of 1685, containing the Revocation of that of Xants, it being in its own nature in 
violable, irrevocable, and unalterable. We may, I say, complain, amongst o .her things, against 
the worse than inhumane cruelties exercised on dead bodies, when they are dragged along the 
streets at the horse-tails, and digged out, and denied sepulchres. We cannot but complain of 
the cruel orders to part with our children, and suffer them to be baptized and brought up by 
our enemies. But, above all, against the impious and detestable practice, now in vogue, of 
making religion to depend on the king s pleasure, on the will of a mortal prince and of 
treating perseverance in the faith with the odious name of rebellion. This is to make a God 
of man, and to run back into the heathenish pride and flattery among the Romans, or an 
authorising of atheism or gross idolatry. In line, we commit our complaints and all our inte 
rests into the hands of that Providence which brings good out of evil, and which is above the 
understanding of mortals whose houses are in the dust." 

The peroration of the original contained more details, and the protestation was ambassa 
dorial both in form and in tone, thus : 

"But in the meanwhile, and till it shall please God in his mercy to bring that happy event 
to pass, lest we should be wanting to the justice of our cause, we desire that this Account 
which contains our J?ust Complaints, may serve for a Protestation before heaven and earth 
against all the violences we have suffered in the Kingdom of France. Against all the arrests 
declarations, edicts, regulations, and all other ordinances of what nature soever, which our 
enemies have caused to be published to the prejudice of the Edict of Nantes. Against all sort of 
Acts, signatures, or verbal declarations expressing an abjuration of our and the profession of 
the Romish religion, which fear, torture, and a superior power have extorted from us or from 
our brethren. Against the plunder that has been already, or shall hereafter be, committed of 
our goods, houses, effects, debts, trusts, rents, lands, inheritances, and revenues, common or 
private, either by way of confiscation or by any other way whatsoever, as unjust, treacherous, and 
violent, committed only by a superior power in full peace, contrary both to reason and the laws 
of nature and the rights of all society, and injurious to all mankind. But especially we pro 
test against the edict of the i8th of October, 1685, containing the Revocation of the Edict 
of Nantes, as a manifest abuse of the King s justice, authority, and royal power, since the Edict 
of Nantes was in itself inviolable and irrevocable, above the reach of any human power 
designed for a standing agreement and concordat between the Roman Catholics and us, and 
a fundamental law of the realm, which no authority on earth has power to infringe or annul 
We protest likewise against all the consequences which may follow such a revocation, against 
the extinction of the exercise of our religion throughout the whole Kingdom of France against 
all the ignominies and cruelties committed upon dead bodies by depriving them of Christian 
burial and exposing them in the fields to be devoured by ravenous beasts, or dragging them igno- 
mimously through the streets upon hurdles against the taking away children by force, and 
the orders given to fathers and mothers to cause them to be baptised and educated by Romish 
priests. But above all, we protest against that impious and abominable position, which is now- 


a-days made the general rule in France, by which religion is made to depend on the pleasure 
and despotic power of a mortal prince, and perseverance in the faith branded with the names of 
Rebellion and Treason which is to make of a man a god, and tends to the introducing and 
authorising of Atheism and Idolatry. We protest moreover against all manner of violent and 
inhuman detaining of our brethren in France whether in prisons, galhes or monasteries, or 
any other confinements, to hinder them from leaving the kingdom, and going to fee in foreign 
countries that liberty of conscience they cannot enjoy in their o\vn which is the utmost pitch 
of brutish cruelty and hellish iniquity. Lastly, \ve protest against whatsoever we may of 
right protest against, and declare that such is our meaning that things not expressed, be com 
prehended under those that are here expressed. \Ye most humbly supplicate all Kings, Princes, 
Sovereign Lords, States and Nations, and generally all persons of what condition soever, to be 
graciously pleased that these our lawful and indispensable protestations, which in the simplicity 
and sincerity of our hearts we are obliged to make and do make accordingly, may serve, be 
fore God and before them, as a standing testimony for us and our posterity, for the preserva 
tion of our rights and for the discharge of our consciences." 

Cotemporary news and reflections concerning this book are worth quoting. John Evelyn 
wrote as to 5th May 1686, "This day was burnt in the Old Exchange, by the common hang 
man, a translation of a book written by the famous Monsieur Claude, relating only matters of 
fact concerning the horrid massacres and barbarous proceedings of the French King against 
his Protestant subjects, without any refutation of any facts therein ; so mighty a power and 
ascendant here had the French Ambassador, who was doubtless in great indignation at the 
pious and truly generous chanty of all the nation for the relief of those miserable sufferers 
who came over for shelter." Sir John Bramston (in his Autobiography, Camden Society im 
print, page 228), writes : "The French King, having taken away all the edicts of his prede 
cessors giving liberty to those subjects of different religion (called commonly fftigonets), re 
quired all to conform to the Roman Catholic religion by a certain day, and having pulled 
down their churches, enforcing many to mass, banishing the ministers and compelling the laity 
to conform, many got away, leaving behind them their estates. At first he let some go on those 
terms, which afterwards he refused ; and if he took them flying, he sent them to the gallies, 
and used unheard-of cruelties, so that thousands got away into Switzerland, the Low Countries, 
and into England. Some having escaped thus, a narrative or history of the persecution was 
writ and printed, both in French and English, which the French Ambassador complained of 
to the King and Council and obtained a order for burning a copy both of the French and 
English, which was done on Friday the 8th of May 1686, at the Exchange in London, by the 
hangman ; yet had his Majesty granted a Brief and great collections made for relief of such 
French Protestants as fled hither (for religion) for protection." 

Sir John Bramston added, " But this book, it seems (for I have not yet seen it) had in it 
expressions scandalous, as the Ambassador said, to his Majesty the King of France ; and in 
deed, if so, it was fitly burned, for all kings ought to be careful of the honour and dignity of 
kings and princes." To this, his editor, the late Lord Braybrooke (1845), replies, "This 
remark might have been spared, as it is obvious that the King in this proceeding lost sight of 
the honour and dignity due to himself." 

The British people were tortured with apprehensions of impending religious tyranny and 
persecution during the three years and a half of King James regime. Their alarms were 
strengthened by their observation of events in France, consequent on the bloody fanaticism 
of Louis XIV., and viewed with evident satisfaction by James. Their thoughts found fit ex 
pression in the " Memorial from the English Protestants for their Highnesses the Prince and 
Princess of Orange." I quote the paragraphs which exhibit a parallel between France and 
England as to evil designs upon the Protesfant people : 

" We need not remember your Highnesses, that these attempts and endeavours to subvert 
our liberty, in our religion and government, is a part of that general design that was formed 
and concluded on, many years since, in the most secret councils of the Popish Princes, chiefly 


managed by the Jesuits, to root out of all Europe the profession of the Protestant Reformed 
Religion and the Peoples liberties. We will not mention the notorious actual prosecutions of 
that Popish Resolution in several kingdoms and dominions, * nor the treacherous falseness of 
those princes in their treaties, agreements, and oaths, nor the oppressions and bloodshed and 
all kinds of unrighteousness that have been practised by them in order to that general great 
design. The instance alone of the French King is enough to be named instead of all, be 
cause he hath owned and published to the whole world his part in that design, and by com 
paring the violences, banishments, and murders done upon the protestants at the same time by 
other Popish Princes (as they were able) with his public confessions of his long-laid design, we 
may make a true judgment of the whole. 

" The French King by his Edict of 1685 hath declared that he entered into that design 
from his coming to his crown ; and it appears by his Edict \ then prepared and agreed by his 
council of conscience, that all his renewed Edicts in the Protestants favour, his acknowledg 
ing and registering in Parliament their great services for him, and his advancement of many 
of them to the highest dignities, military and civil, in his kingdom, were done to flatter and 
deceive them. He calls God to be witness of his designs and resolutions at that time to 
abolish their religion by degrees, and that he only attended his fit opportunity for that great 
work, as it s called by our King and by that Edict. 

" In that interim of his seeming kindness to the Protestants, and solemn professions to 
them and [toj some of the Protestant princes, for the observing faithfully the Law and Edict 
of Nantes, that was like the French Protestants great charter, there were all possible secret 
contrivances and practices to prepare for that great work, especially in England that hath long 
been the head of the Reformed Religion and the chief terror of the French King and [of] 
the Popish world. He shewed his fear of the people of England when he barbarously ban 
ished his now Majesty and the late king in their distress rather than displease Cromwell. He 
therefore applied his principal councils and endeavours to distract and weaken the Protestants 
of England, and to persuade and assist the late king covertly to increase and strengthen the 
Popish party 

" It hath also been manifest to the world, that all kinds of devices and artifices that the 
Jesuits councils could invent were, about the same years, used to pervert the faith and religion 
of the United Provinces, or to betray them into the French King s power, or at least a depen- 
dance upon him. 

" Tis now notorious to the world, that an agreement was made, between the French King 
and his late Majesty of England, to subdue and divide those Provinces, that they might no 
more be either a support or refuge for the Protestants 

" Our late King and his ministers and counsellors concurred in all the secret practices and con 
trivances to weaken the power of the Protestants, and to suffer the greatness, glory, and terror 
of the French King to be advanced ; but he durst never openly and avowedly join with him in 
the great work against the Protestant religion, for fear of his Protestant subjects, he having 
deluded them with so many solemn protestations of his faithfulness to their religion and their 
liberty. The French King found, by experience, that the Parliament had prevailed with our 
King to break all the measures they had taken together for the destruction of the United 
Provinces, by obliging him to a separate peace with them, which had forced him to let fall his 
then spreading plumes, and in crafty ways to seek and solicit a truce. And therefore he durst 
not, during our King s life, put in execution his great work that he declares had been so long 
in his heart, by torments, murders, and all sort of barbarous cruelties to suppress the professors 
and profession of the Reformed Religion, and entirely to raze and expunge the memory of it, 
as his edicts and practices now declare to be his intentions. 

* " That is, in France, the Dukedom of Savoy, the Kingdom of Poland, and many others." 

t " Tis fit to see in that Edict, prepared as it s published, the opinion they have of Protestants, that they are 

deemed uncapable of having any right to claim the benefit of the treaties, promises, or oaths, made to them by 



" The French King durst not throw off his disguise, and shew himself to be like a raven 
ing wolf to his Protestant subjects, until our now King had publicly espoused the Popish 
design, which he had together with him long prosecuted in the dark ; and until he had begun to 
invade the Protestant liberties and securities, putting the military power in Popish hands ; and 
to demand the Parliament s consent to a law (which they refused) to authorise him to make 
his Papists the guardians of the Protestants religion and lives. 

" The French King then knew that the People of England were in no capacity to inter 
pose in behalf of his Protestant subjects ; and (as his Edict says) being by the truce without 
fear of disturbance he entirely applied himself to the great design ; he sent his dragoons to 
destroy the poor Protestants goods, and to torment their bodies with more cruelty and inhu 
manity than was ever practised since the Creation. He resolved FOR HIS GLORY (as his clergy 
told him) to show himself tlie first and most illustrious of the Church s children, and the Extirpa 
tor of the Protestant Heresy, which (they told him) was a more solid and immortal title than 
he acquired by all his triumphs. 

" He then prosecuted that work of extirpation, as Saul did, to strange countries, breathing 
out threatenings and slaughter. He sent to the Duke of Savoy and (as that court complains) 
persuaded and frighted that prince into a most unchristian and bloody decree, to compel the 
most ancient Protestants in the Valleys of Piedmont to become Papists forthwith ; and they 
being faithful to their religion, that edict was pursued by the help of his dragoons, and the 
harmless Protestants tormented and murdered more cruelly than the worst of vermin or ser 
pents, until they were utterly destroyed and their country given to the Papists. That Court 
of Savoy seems still ashamed of that horrid wickedness, and says for their excuse, That the 
French King declared he would root out those Protestants by his own force, and possess the country, 
if the Duke would not have assisted therein. 

" The suppression of the Protestants of England hath been always esteemed the principal 
part of the Popish design to extirpate the Protestant religion. And therefore all the Romish 
councils, policies, and industries, their conspiracies, poisoning, and massacres, have been long 
employed about it, and have perfectly gained our now King to serve their designs. They 
have united him with the French King, that their conjoined councils, treasures and strength 
may finish their work of bringing England to the obedience of their Church. It s, many 
ways, evident that both the Kings are under the like conduct ; and our King proceeds in the 
same methods against us, wherein the French King hath been successful to destroy the Pro 
testants of his kingdom. His first attempt is to subvert our civil government and laws, and 
the freedom and being of our parliaments, just as the French King first invaded the supreme 
legal authority of France, which was vested in the Assembly of Estates, from whom alone he 
now derives his crown. Our King, in imitation of his brother of France, strives to bring all 
the offices and magistracy of the kingdom, that were legally of the people s choice, to be 
solely and immediately depending on his absolute will for their being, whether they arise by 
our common law, or be instituted by statutes or charters. He endeavours, by various artifices, 
to bring the disposal of all the properties and estates of the people and their lives and liber 
ties to be at his mere will, by a perversion of the instituted course of our Juries, and by 
Judges and a Chancellor fit for that purpose and every moment dependent on his will. He 
seeks to make his Proclamations and Declarations to have as much power over our laws as 
the French King s Edicts. And after his example he establisheth a mercenary army to master 
and subdue the people to his will. 

" If he can prevail in these things to overturn the civil government, then the liberty of the 
Protestant profession and of conscience in all forms, however seemingly settled by him, will 
be precarious. And he may as easily destroy it as the French King hath abolished the irre 
vocable edicts, treaties or laws of his kingdom, confirmed by his oath, which were as good 
security to those Protestant as any Magna Charta that our King can make for us, or any Act 
of a Convention (with the name of a Parliament) which is possible for him to hold in the 
state unto which he hath reduced the kingdom. Our King hath the same French copy by 


which he writ assuring the Protestants of grace and clemency, giving them promises of equal 
liberty of conscience with his Papists in preferring unto offices and employments those whom 
he resolves to suppress and ruin. * * * * 

" These matters of fact are self-evidences, and clearly show that our grievous oppressions 
by our king are the effects of the united councils of the Popish interest, whereof the French 
King is the Chief that the conspiracy against true religion and liberties, that now appears in 
England, comprises all the Protestant Princes and States in Europe. England is only first 
attacked as the principal fortress of the Protestant profession. If the three kingdoms of 
England, Scotland, and Ireland, can be reduced into the pattern of the French King in 
government and religion, and the strength of them be united against any single Protestant 
State or Prince they shall think fit to assault, (if they can by artifices keep the rest divided, 
which will not be hard for them), there is little hope of any long defence of such a State. 

" The French King seems not unwilling to have it known that the Popish design is general 
against all profession of the Protestant religion, though especially against England. He hath 
allowed the Bishop of Cosnaes speech to him at Versailles in 1685 to be published, who was 
authorized to be the mouth of the clergy of that kingdom ; he magnifies the King for sup 
pressing the Protestants of his own kingdom, and asks, what they may not yet expect. Eng 
land (saith he) is just offering to your Majesty one of the most glorious occasions that you can de 
sire ; the King of England, by the need which he will have of succour and of the support of your 
arms to maintain him in the Catholic Faith, will make you quickly find occasion to give a protec 
tion worthy of yourself. We knew very well, before the French clergy declared it by that 
bishop, that the same head that contrived the perversion or destruction of so many millions 
of the Protestants in that kingdom, designed the ruin of the English religion and liberty. 
But it surprised us to see that speech published by the French King s authority, and that our 
King should suffer the translation of it to pass freely in England and through the world. We 
thought it beneath the majesty of a King of England to be content that his subjects should 
be told that he was to come under the protection of a King of France, over whose kings and 
kingdom his ancestors had so often triumphed. But it seems nothing is to be esteemed 
inglorious that may serve the general Popish design of extirpating the Protestant profession. 

" We need not put your Highnesses in mind, that the same speech acknowledges that the 
Popish councils and conspiracy against England intend the like ruin to the religion and free 
dom of the United Provinces. That bishop tells the king that he hath undertook the con 
quest of new countries, there to re-establish the prelacy, the religious worship and the altars 
that Holland and Germany have been the theatre of his victories, only that Christ might 
triumph there (that is, that the Papists might trample upon the Protestants and their religion) 
and this he speaks (as he says) in the very spirit of the Church, and signifies their hopes of 
success against the poor Protestants to be unbounded, saying, What may we not yet expect?" 

(Page 35.) This page begins with a translation of J. Michelet, the French historian s, esti 
mate of the serviceableness of the Huguenot officers and soldiers in William s army. Next 
is the Order in Council encouraging the French Protestants to take refuge in Britain, being a 
declaration by the King and Queen. Among the Privy Councillors the name of the Uuke of 
Schomberg occurs. Queen Mary, an eminent sympathizer with the persecuted, died in 1694. 

(Page 36). Daniel Ue Foe s testimony to the fidelity of the foreign refugees to King Wil 
liam, ending with the statement 

"That foreigners have faithfully ohey d him, 
And none but Englishmen have e er betray d him," 

is given at full length, and also the Prayer on behalf of " The Reformed Churches abroad," 
used on i6th April 1696. 

SECTION VII. extends from page 36 to page 58. As one great purpose of this volume is 
to supply accurate lists of the names of naturalized French Protestants from 1681 to the 


end of the reign of King William III., and as I have laboriously re-examined the Grants on 
the Patent-Rolls in the Public Record office, I withdraw the Section as it appears in vol. i., 
and substitute for it the following NEW EDITION. 



THERE was a reluctance on the part of our country to pass a general Act of Parliament for 
the naturalization of Protestant strangers. Charles II. undertook to suggest the step to 
Parliament in 1681, but legislators were deaf to the hint for a quarter of a century. Any 
Englishman proposing such an act, was upbraided as an Esau, guilty of flinging away precious 
means of provision for himself and his family, the restrictions for foreigners being providential 
blessings for Englishmen. Any Bill to give foreigners a share of the Englishman s right was 
unpopular with the City of London, and with all boroughs and corporations. The debates of 
1694 ended in the House of Commons allowing a Rill of that sort to fall aside before the 
necessary number of readings had been permitted. And so Naturalization had to be doled 
out to individuals by letters-patent from the King, and by private Acts of Parliament. 

The only proviso expressed in 1681 was in these terms: "^Provided they live and continue 
with their families (such as have any) in this our kingdom of England, or elsewhere within our 
dominions." Yet a certificate, "that they have received the Holy Communion" crept into 
the warrants of denization, and, at a later date, a command " to take^the oaths of allegiance 
and supremacy at some Quarter-Sessions within a year after the date hereof." James II. not 
only specified " the Holy Communion," but used the more stringent definition, "the Sacrament 
of the Lord s Supper according to the usage of the Church of England." Rut after his 
Declaration for Liberty of Conscience, he withdrew the clauses, both as to the oaths and as 
to the Sacrament. 

In order to naturalization, the King s Letter was addressed to the Attorney-General or to 
the Solicitor-General containing the name (or names) of the person in whose favour the Grant 
of Naturalization was to be drawn out. The Grant, which was recorded on a Patent-Roll, 
was in the Latin language. Its contents may be described as a repetition of the privileges 
already expressed in His Majesty s name in the English language, and therefore I copy one of 
the King s letters from the Camden Society Volume of Lists : 

"CHARLES, R. In pursuance of our Order of Council, made the 28th day of July last 
past [1681], in favour and for the relief and support of poore distressed protestants, who by 
reason of the rigours and severities which are used towards them upon the account of their 
Religion shall be forced to quitt their native country and shall desire to shelter themselves 
under our Royall protection and free exercise of their religion, of whom Peter de Lainc Esq., 
French Tutor to our dearest brother James Duke of York his children, is one, as appears by 
sufficient certificate produced to one of our principall Secretarys of State, and that lie hath 
received the Holy Communion. Our will and pleasure is that you prepare a Bill for our 
royall signature, to pass our Create Scale, containing our grant for the making him the sayd 
Peter de Lainc, being an Alien borne, a free denizen of this oure kingdome of England, and 
that he have and enjoy all rights, priviledges and immunities as other free Denizens do. Pro 
vided he, the said Peter de Laine, live and continue with his family in this our kingdome of 
England, or elsewhere within our Dominions ; the said denization to be forthwith past 
under our great Scale without any fees or other charges whatsoever to be paid by him. For 
which this shall be your warrant. Dated at Whitehall, the i4th day of October, 1681. 

By his Ma ties Command, 

" To our Attorney or Sollicitor General!." I,. JENKINS. 



Most of the refugees were naturalized in groups, a number being together in one grant. 
Some of the individual grants I have united in a list, for the sake of reference hereafter. 


Nicholas Taphorse. 
John Joachim Becher. 

I. ^si fan., i6/// Mar., and iof/1 May, 33 Car, II. (1681). 

Henry Jollis. 

Henry Tenderman. 

Henr. Gette, and Henry Los\veres. 

NOTE. The name of Becher appears among inventors see my vol. ii., page 137. 
ll.i^th Nov., 33 Car. II. (1681). 

Peter Falaiseau, gent. 

John De Gaschon, gent. 

Joshua Le Feure apothecary, Henriette wife. 

Peter Du Gua, Mary wife. 

John Maximilian de 1 Angle minister, Genovele 


Uranie de I Orme gentlewoman. 
Susan Dainhett, Catherine sister. 

NOTES. Falaiseau is memorialized in my vol. ii., pages 78 and 315. De 1 Angle was the 
brother of Dean De 1 Angle, and long survived him see my vol. ii., page 221. 

III. 2\st March, 34 Car. II. (1682). 

Stephen Bouchet, Judith wife, Catherine, Mary, 
Elizabeth, James, Stephen, Peter, Francis, 
and Isabella children. 

Daniel Garin. 

Honor6 Polerin 

James Ranaule, Anne wife, James, Honore and 
Judith children, Anne Bouchett niece, Peter 
Pinandeau and Judith Fait servants. 

Isaac Blondett. 

Mary wife of John Martin. 

Catherine Du P us wife of Francis Du P us. 

John Baudry, Joanna wife, Joanna and Frances 

James Bouchett. 

Joanna Bouchett. 

Mathurin Boygard, Jeanne wife, Jeanne and 
Maturin children. 

Andrew Chaperon. 

Peter Boirou. 

John Boucquet, Mary wife, John son. 

John Estive. 

James Caudaine, Louisa wife, Eliza and Hen 
rietta daughters. 

Francis Gautie, Joanna wife, Isabella, Joanna, 

John Pellisonneau, Anne wife, Louis and Mar 
garet children. 
John Vignault, Eliza wife, Anne and Eliza 

Peter Tillon, Anne wife, Susan, Francis and 

John, children, Magdalen Bouquet cousin. 
Stephen Luzman, Martha wife. 
Francis Bridon, Jane-Susan wife, Francis son, 

Elias Valet servant. 
Elias Du P us, Mary wife, Elias, John, Mary 

and Susan children. 
Anthony Le Roy, Eliza wife, John De P us 

John Boudin, Esther wife. 
James Angelier, Joanna wife. 
Anne Baurru. 
Elias Mauze, Eliza wife, Margaret and Elias 

Peter Videau. 
Francis Vincent, Anne wife, Anne and Francis 

John Hain. 
James Targett. 
Peter Monier. 

and Francis children, Joanna Gautie niece. John Gerbrier. 
John Bouchet, Eliza wife. Matelin Alart. 

The next list seems to have fatigued and astounded the official numerator, as the Index 
informs us that at the date thereof the king has granted " quod Petrus Albin et mille fere alii 
sint Indigenre." 



IV. Wi March, 34 Car. II. (1682). 

Peter Albin. 

John Augnier, 

Mathurin Allat, Isabella wife. 

Marcy Angelier. 

Michael Angelier. 

John Angoise, Mary wife, John 
and Judith children. 

Jacob Angelier. 

Daniel Amory. 

Charles Auduroy. 

Josias Auduroy. 

Charles Autain. 

Peter Annaut. 

Nicholas Aubry. 

Louis Auduroy. 

John Annaut. 

Peter Aubert. 

Peter Audeburg, Mary wife, Peter and Stephen 

Andrew Arnoult. 

Abraham Arnoult. 

Mary Anes. 

John Astory, Isabella and Mary children. 

James Baudry. 

Paul Baudry. 

Paul Begre. 

James Benet. 

Peter Bourgnignon and Susan wife. 

James Baquer. 

John Bibbant, Margaret wife. 

Louis Burchere, Susan wife. 

Thomas Benoist, Judith wife, Elizabeth, James 
and Catherine children. 

John Boullay. 

John Dubois. 

Paul Dubois. 

James Beau-lande. 

Isaac Bernard, Magdalen, wife, Magdalen, 
Isaac, Louis, and Peter, children. 

Peter Barbule, Eliza wife, Elizabeth daughter. 

Louis Belliard. 

Philip Bar el. 

Isaac Blanchard. 

Vincent Boitoult. 

Peter Bruino. 

James Boissonet, Mary, Susan, Louis, Mari 
anne, and Olympia children. 

Stephen Dubare, John son. 

Isaac Buteux, Judicq wife, Judicq daughter. 

James Boche. 

Christopher Bodvin. 

James Barle. 

Francis Bridon, Jeanne wife, John and Susan 

Peter Baume, Mary Magdalen wife, Peter and 

Nicholas children. 
Margaret Baume, sister of the former Peter 


Simon Beranger. 
James Biet. 
Anthony Biet. 
James Burner. 

Vemcnt Bourn, Jeanne wife, Mary and Eliza 
beth children. 

Jeanne Guery, daughter of said Jeanne Bourn. 
James Brehut. 
Peter Panderau. 
David Bessin. 
Isaac Bonouvrier. 
Stephen Bon-amy. 
John Benoist. 
Abraham Basilic. 
James Bonnel. 
Mark-Antony Briet, Susan wife, Mark-Antony 

and Claude children. 
Gabriel Bontefoy. 
Daniel Brusson, Mary wife. 
Theodore Bondvin. 
Daniel Blondel. 

Anthony Bauzan, Margaret wife. 
Peter Bonnel, Mary wife, Zachary, Peter, 

Gaspar, and Susan children. 
James Bournot. 
John Bouche, Isabella wife. 
James Baudevin. 
Adrian Bazire. 
Francis Biart. 
Daniel Brunben. 
Abraham Belet. 
Ben6 Barbotin. 
John Benoist, Mary wife. 
Stephen Bernard. 
Peter Boullay. 
fohn Bernard. 
James Baudevin. 
Mary, widow of James Bonvar, Isaac, James, 

and Mary children. 
Mary wife of James Barbe, James, Catherine, 

and John children. 
John Dubarle, Paul, Stephen, and llcmy sons. 



Margaret [widow of Daniel Bourdon, John, 

Margaret, Louisa, and Mary children. 
Mary Eeule. 

Mary wife of James Gilbert. 
Mary wife of John Bernard. 
Annah Brisset virgin. 
Magdelaine^Bonnelle virgin. 
John Bucaille. 
Mary Bournet. 
Esther Bournet. 
Catherine Bouchet. 
Jane Brunier. 
Mary Benoitt. 

Susan wife of Michael Brunet. 
Mary wife of John Bouquet, John sou, 
Jeanne widow of John Barber. 
Gerarde widow of Louis Baudrie, 
Catherine Bos. 
Mary Bouchett virgin. 
David Boutonnier. 
Paul Cari. 
Claude Casie, Samuel, Susan, Peter, and 

Marianne children. 
Abraham Cambrelan, Mary and Stephen 


Abraham Caron. 
Daniel Cailleau. 
Charles Casset, Judicq, Peter and Elizabeth 

James Carron. 
John Cardon. 

John Carpentier, Judicq daughter. 
Louis Cassel. 
Paul Cellery. 

David Cene, Annah daughter. 
Gideon Charle. 
Paul Chappell. 

Stephen Chartier, John-Francis son. 
John Cheval, Elizabeth wife, Margaret and 

Mary children. 
Samuel Cheval. 

Abraham Vincent Chartier, James brother. 
Jeanne Carlier. 
Annah wife of John Carlier. 
John Combe. 
John Chaboussan, Mary, Jane, Louisa, and 

John children. 
Erancis Chesneau. 
Isabella Chatain. 
John Chapet, Hester wife. 
Daniel Cheseau. 
Samuel Challe. 

Matthew Chabrol. 

Francis Chouy. 

Laurence Chemonon. 

Stephen Camberland, Mary sister. 

Mary Chovet. 

Andrew Cigournai, Charlotte wife, Susan, 

Peter, Charlotte, and Andrew children, 

Alexander Cigournai nephew. 
Michael Clement, Mary wife, Mary, John, 

Charles, Michael, and Abraham children. 
James Courtois, Martha wife, Mary, James and 

Philip children. 
James Collier, Judicq wife. 
Henry Coupe, Mary wife, James and Philip 

John Coliveau. 
Francis Coliveau. 
John Colombel. 
Paul Cozun, Nohemy wife, Paul and Elizabeth 

Pruden Courtet. 
Luke Cossart, Luke, Peter, John, and Joanna 

James Courtet, Jeanne wife, Margaret and 

Susan children. 
Francis Coste, Jeanne, Marianne, and Margaret 

Henry Collier. 

Abraham Cogin, Mary wife, Abraham son. 
Charles Cottibi, 
Peter Courtion. 
Abraham Covillart, Hester wife, Abraham and 

Annah children. 
Mary Covillart sister of former Abraham 


Louisa wife of Louis Coudain. 
Mary Courtois. 

Mary wife of John Courcelles. 
Louis Crispin. 
Thomas Cretes, Annah wife, Annah, Thomas, 

Ferdinand, Francis and John children. 
Daniel Cresse. 
Charles Crespin. 
Jeanne Crespin. 
Mary Crespin. 
Claire Crespin. 
Mary Crespin. 
John Curoit, Mary wife. 
Bartholomew David, Gabrielle wife. 
Samuel Davi, Benee wife, Isaac and Samuel 
John David, Hester wife, John son. 



James David. 

Mary David. 

Gabriellc David. 

Elizabeth David. 

Nicholas Daure. 

Jonas Daneans, Mary wife. 

Nicholas Daure widower. 

John Darel, Magdalen wife. 

Diana Dansay, Susan, Mary and Jane her 

sistci s. 

Peter Dallain, James son. 
Anna wife of Francis Dansay and three 

Peter Donnel, Mary wife, John, Samuel and 

Peter sons. 
Stephen Doussiner, Susan wife, Mary and 

Marianne children. 
Charles Doussiner. 
Jeanne Doussiner. 
Andrew Dor, Annah wife. 
John Dessebues, Mary wife, Mary daughter. 
William Desenne, Elizabeth wife, William, 

John, James, Eeonore, Catherine, Elizabeth 

and Mary children. 
Peter l)u Beons, Elizabeth wife. 
Henry Durval. 
John De Courcelles, Mary, Egideus, and John 

John De Hausi. 
Peter de la Fond, Peter son. 
Abraham De la Hays, Batesel wife, John, 

Nicholas and Bartholomew sons. 
John Denin. 
Stephen Des Fontaine. 
Isaac De La Roche. 
John Despommare. 
Anthony De la Eoreste. 

Cornelius Des Champs, Abraham his brother. 
Michael De la Mare. 
Peter Demons, Jeanne, Magdalen, Leah, 

Peter and Annah children. 
John Delgardins. 
Peter De la Riverolle. 
James Demarais. 
Michael Destaches. 
Stephen De Marinville. 
Tobias De Maistre. 
Abraham De Monterby. 
Andrew De Hombeau. 
Peter De la Bye. 
Abraham De Heule. 
John Charles De Selincourt. 

Samuel De Courceille. 

John De Cautepye. 

Isaac Delhomme. 

Isaac Dubois, Margaret wife, Magdalen 

Isaac Dubois, Antoinette wife, Isaac, John, 

and Alexander sons. 
Paul Dubois. 

Charles Dubois, Hester wife. 
Isaac De la Fons, Judicq wife. 
Anthony Despeiot, Anthony son. 
Isabella Demonte virgin. 
Magdalen Demonte. 
Mary Despere. 
Jeanne Dumons. 
Catherine De la Cour. 
Nicholas Dufay, Catherine wife. 
Simon Dufay. 
David Dufay. 
Mary Dufay. 
James Du Quesne, Mary wife, Jeanne 


Peter Du Quesne. 
James Duchier, Mary wife, Arnold and 

Anthony sons. 
Amateur Duchier. 
James Montier, Judicq wife, James, Peter 

and Judicq children. 

John Dumontier, Annah wife, James, Mag 
dalen, Annah, and Isaac children. 
Stephen Dumontier, Annah wife. 
Abraham Dumontier, Mary wife, Abraham 


Hester Du Monte. 
Gideon Du Chesne, John, Francis and Mary 

John Du Ru. 
Isaac Du Hamel. 
James Du Tens. 
Stephen Du Cros. 
James Du Bre. 
Martin Du Perrior, Noel, Daniel, Peter, Philip, 

John and John-Thomas sons. 
Louis Du Clou. 

Michael Du Brevie, Annah wife. 
John Dubare. 
Antoinette Dubare. 
John Bn. Du Soutoy. 
Eustache Du Couldray. 
Stephen Durant, Mary wife, Stephen, Eliza 

beth, and Annah children. 
Abraham Du Thuille. 


Gabriel Damns. 

Isaac Dumore. 

John Du Puy. 

John Du Puy minor. 

John Du Hurle, Maryo/z/, "Elizabeth daughter. 

Catherine wife of Francis du Pu. 

Susan Du Pu. 

Claude Equerie. 

Abraham Enoe, Catherine, wife, Jeremy and 

Ann ah, children. 
John Esquier. 
Abraham Foucon. 

Pierre Foucon, Annah and Peter children. 
John Faviere, Hillaire wife. 
Michael Francq. 
Eliza Ferre. 
Charles Faucerreau. 
John Ferret. 
Samuel Ferman. 
Louis Fleurisson. 
Daniel Flury. 

Daniel Flury, Daniel and James sous. 
Annah Fourgon. 
Mary Fourgon. 
Jeanne widow of Charles Fourche, Hester 

Samuel Furon. 
Francis Furon. 
Thomas Fourgon. 
John Forme, James son. 
Mary Foretier. 
Jeanne Fleury. 
John Freneau. 
Mary wife of John Freneau. 
Michael Frau. 
Peter Fromenteau. 
John Feuilleteau. 
Elizabeth Freneau. 
Nicholas Gaution, Susan wife. 
Philip Gautron. 
Simon Gaugain, John son. 
William Gaugain. 
Ezekiel Gaultier. 
John Gautier. 
John Gaude. 
John Gavot. 
John Galliard. 
John Gaiot. 

Elizabeth widow of James Gabelle. 
Francis Gebert. 
John Gerbier, Susan wife, Susan, Francisca, 

and John children. 

Louis Gervaise. 

Peter Gillois. 

Isaac Gillois. 

James Gilbert. 

Peter Girard, Magdalen wife, Judicq daughter. 

John Girard, Susan wife. 

Robert Godefroy. 

Catherine Godefroy. 

Francis Godeau, Anna wife. 

Jacques Gorion. 

Renatus Goulle. 

Francis Gabelle. 

John Gorion. 

Jeremy Gourdin, Jeremy, James, Magdalen, 

Mary, Charlotte and Louisa children. 
John Gobert. 
John Gouffe. 

Jeanne widow of Henry Gobs. 
Louis Groleau. 
Peter Grossin. 
Adam Gruider, John, Peter, Mary, and Anna, 

Paul Grimault. 
James Gravelle, Mary Magdalen and Mary 

Jane children. 

Claude Grunpet and three children. 
Nicholas Grunpet. 
Justin Grunpet. 
Austin Grunpet, Sarah wife. 
Mary widow of James Gribelin, Sarah, Mary, 

and Jeanne children. 
Simon Gribelin. 
Augustus Grasset. 
Mary Grassett. 
Elizabeth Griet. 
John Guilleaume. 
Joseph Guillon. 
Paul Guillard. 
Stephen Guillard. 
Simeon Guerin. 

William Ghiselin, Margaret wife. 
John Ghiselin, Mary wife. 
Nicholas Ghiselin, 
Peter Hesne, Annah wife, Peter, Rachel, 

Marianne and Mary children. 
AVilliam Heron, Catherine wife. 
Peter Hebert, Rachel wife, Mary, Marianne 

and Judicq daughters. 
Stephen Hebert. 
John Hammel, Mary wife. 
John Hibon, Mary wife, Mark and John 


Henry Hesse, Mary wife. 

Solomon Hesse. 

Nicholas Heude, Laurans and Francis sons. 

James Houreau. 

Peter Hervot. 

Peter Hellot. 

John Henault. 

Noel Houssay, Mary wife, Noel son. 

Daniel Huet, Mary wife, Mary daughter. 

Matthew Huet. 

Abraham Huet. 

Daniel Huger, Jeanne wife. 

Isaac Hayes. 

Peter Horion, John his brother. 

Samuel Janse, Samuel, Mary and Isaac 

Judicq Janse. 
Hester Janse. 
James Janse. 
John Jerseau. 
Touslaine Jegn, Mary wife, Isaac and Mary 

John Ilamber, Elizabeth wife, Elizabeth 


Jerosme Jouvenel, Francisca wife. 
John Jacques. 
Charles Le Chevalier. 
Daniel Le Tellier. 
Gabriel Le Quien, Catherine wife. 
John Lesclure. 
Nicholas Le Febure, Nicholas and Mary 

Francis Le Blon, Mary wife, Jeanne and Peter 

Isaac Le Vade. 
John Leger, Mary wife. 
James Lombard. 

Elias Ledeux, Martha wife, Elias son. 
Peter Lalon, Magdalen wife, Susan and Mary 

James Lehad. 
Paul Le Fabure, Mary wife, Isaac and Hester 

Peter Le Febure, Jeanne wife, Peter and John 


David Lesturgeon. 
Susan Lesturgeon. 
Francis Lesturgeon. 
David Lesturgeon. 
Mary Lesturgeon. 
Philip Le Clereq. 

Noah Levesque, Mary wife, Mary-Magdalen 

Charles Lefebeure, Jeanne wife. 

Charles Lasson. 

James Le Roy, Catherine wife, James and 
John sons. 

Peter Le Roux. 

Stephen Levielle, Magdalen wife. 

John Leriteau. 

John Le Noir, Martha wife. 

John Laurens, Anne wife, Annah and Susan 

Michael Le Hueur. 

Abraham Le Royer. 

John Le Roy. 

Peter Le Maistre. 

James Le Moine. 

Isaac Le Doux, Mary wife, James, Louis and 
Magdalen children. 

Isaac Le Doux. 

Peter Le Castille. 

Marino Lefubure, Mary wife, Peter and Mark- 
Antony sons. 

John Le Vieux, Jeanne wife. 

Ephraim Le Caron. 

Francis Lebert. 

Henry Limousin. 

Daniel Lucas, Mary, Augustus, James and 
Peter children. 

Louis Le Conte, Louis son. 

John Le Cartier, Marianne and Anne children. 

John Lambert. 

James Liege. 

Peter Le Anglois, Mary wife, Martha, David, 
Peter and Mary children. 

John Lestrille de la Glide. 

John Lewis Le Jeune. 

Peter Le Clere, Elizabeth wife, Mary-Eliza 
beth, Marianne and Anne children. 

Peter Legrand. 

Nicholas Le Grou. 

James Larcher. 

Michael Liegg, Magdalene wife, John, Francis, 
and James sons. 

Anthony Lesneur. 

Elizabeth widow of Peter Legrand, David, Mary 
and Peter children. 

John Lavannotte, Susan wife, Mary and Isaac 

Margaret widow of Peter Ledoux. 

Mary Le Mer. 



Sarah Lespine. 

Hester Lame. 

Isabella Faucon. 

Magdalen wife of David Lailleau. 

Annah widow of Richard Legrand. 

Annah La Postre. 

Susan widow of Peter Lefabure, Susan daughter. 

Francis Le Porte, Annah wife. 

Abraham Huyas. 

Paul Le Creu. 

Matthew Le Creu. 

Elizabeth wife of Anthony Le Roy. 

John Le Page, Renatus son. 

Anthony Le Page. 

Isaac Michon, Rahomi wife, Mary, James and 

Jacob children. 

Louis Merignan, Hester wife, Louis sou. 
Nicholas Masly, Susan wife, Abraham, Nicho 
las, James and Anne children. 
Anthony Marinville. 
John Mcroist. 
Peter Moisau. 

James Morion, Catherine wife. 
Vincent Maillard, Anne wife. 
Philip Mery. 
Stephen Maillet. 
Renatus Melun. 

Job James Marmot, John-Maximilien and John- 
James sons. 

John M-ullett, Susan wife. 
James Montier. 

Matthew Montallier. 
John Maurin. 

Michael Metaire, Michael son. 

Henry Massienne. 

Gentien Mariet. 

Paul Maigne. 

Daniel Mahaut. 

Gabriel Morand. 

Francis Manvillain. 

James Montagu, Louisa wife. 

James Maunier, Mary wife, Mary daughter. 

Peter Main try. 

Abraham Michael. 

John Marot. 

James Moreau. 

Denis Melinet, Mary-Magdalen his wife, Anne- 
Mary-Magdalen their daughter. 

John Martin. 

Peter Malpoil. 

James Moisau, Rachel wife. 

John Marandel. 

Bartholomew Morin, Jeremy, Henry, Bartho 
lomew and Susan, children. 

James Menanteau. 

Ezekiel Marseille. 

Jansie Mariot. 

Oliver Martinet. 

John Maurice, Margaret daughter. 

Bernard Maudre. 

Paul Martin. 

Andrew Martinet, Hester wife. 

Daniel Marchant, Daniel, Joseph, Mary, Mag 
dalen, Hester, Mary-Magdalen, Claude, 
Leah and Susan children. 

Susan Matte. 

Judicq, wife of John Monnerat. 

widow of Isaiah Marchett, Mary and 

Isaac children. 

Joanna widow of Peter Mathe, Susan daughter. 

Antoinette Martin. 

Hester Moreau. 

Peter Mougine. 

Elias Naudin, Arnauld, Mary and Elias 

Peter Nau. 

John Nourtier. 

Andrew Nyort. 

Claud Nourcy. 

Peter Norm and. 

James Normanide. 

Anna widow of Isaac Normanide, Mary and 
Elizabeth children. 

Elizeah Obert, Mary wife, James, Abraham 
and Judith children. 

Gerrnaine Oufrie, Annah wife. 

Louis Ouranneau, Mary wife. 

John Ouranneau. 

Elye Pere, Elye and Austin sons. 

Daniel Poulveret. 

Elizabeth Mary Pavet. 

Paul Puech. 

Bernard Puxen. 

Arnould Pron. 

Peter Pron. 

James Poignet, Anna wife, Marianne daughter. 

Charles Poupe, Annah wife. 

Peter Porch, Frances wife, Mary, Judicq, 
James, Noel, John and Francis children. 

Francis Pousset. 

Margaret widow of John Pousset. 

Anthony Poitevin, Gabrielle wife, Anne, An 
thony and Peter children. 

Charles Piqueret, Isaac sou. 



Francis Pontitre. 

John Piquet, John son. 

Anne Piquet. 

Isaac Pinque, Catherine wife. 

Louis Pellisonneau. 

John Pellotier. 

Andrew Pellotier. 

James Petitoiel. 

Andrew Puisancour, Charlotte wife, Peter and 

Annah children. 
Stephen Pesche. 
John Pesche. 
James Pelet. 
Jeanne Petitoiel. 
Anthony Penault. 

Thomas Percey, Susan wife, Susan daughter. 
Andrew Pensier. 
Abraham Perrault, Magdalen wife, Martha, 

Hester, Peter, Laurens, Charles, Bertlemy, 

Annah, and Theodore children. 
Daniel Pilon. 
Esaiah Panthin. 
Esaiah Panthin. 
Abraham Panthin. 
Peter Paysant. 
John Paysant. 
John Pan trier. 
Peter Papavogn. 
John Baptist Paravienne. 
John Pau. 
James Pagnis. 
Mary Pele. 

Jeanne widow of Andrew Perdereau. 
Anne Perdereau. 
Jeanne Pierrand. 
Mary wife of Paul Pigro. 
widow of Egidius Pauret, Elizabeth and 

Mary children. 

Philip Pinandeau, Jeanne wife. 
Charles Pilon. 
Francois Quern. 

Daniel Quintard, Louisa wife, Mary daughter. 
Stephen Quinault, Magdalen wife, Stephen 

and Claud sons. 
James Renault. 
Daniel Ravart. 
Louis Regnier. 
Daniel Regnier. 
John Ruel. 
David Rollin, Hester wife, Martha, Peter and 

Anthony children. 
Peter Reberole. 

Hester Rollin. 

John Robert, Annah wife, Anne and Mary 

Peter Roussellet. 

David Ranel. 

John Raimond. 

Elizabeth widow of Peter Raine, Elizabeth 

Isaac Rainel. 

John Resse alias Du Chouquet. 

Francis Rousseau. 

Jacob Rousseau. 

John Rousseau. 

John Roule. 

James Roger, Julia wife, Anthony son. 

James Rondart. 

James Roger. 

Jeanne widow of Gervais Ravel. 

John Robert, Catherine wife, Susan, Catherine- 
Mary, and Philip children. 

David Sarasin. 

James Sarasin. 

John Saint-Aman, and Vtne-Magdalen daugh 
ter of the said John Saint-Aman. 

James Saint-Aman, Margaret wife, Magdalen 

Matthew Saint-Aman, Mary wife, Mary, Ju 
dith, Rachel, Hester, Abraham, and Matthew 

Francis Soureau, Frances ivife, Francis, Peter, 
and Abraham sons. 

Magdalen Shipeau, Magdalen daughter. 

Luke Sene, Judith wife, John, Mary, James, 
and Elizabeth children. 

Peter Segouret. 

John Sieurin. 

Renatus Simonneau. 

Peter Sibron. 

Leonard Souberan. 

Noel Solon. 

Jeanne Solon. 

Samuel Targier, Jeanne wife. 

Peter Toullion. 

James Taumur. 

John Taumur. 

John Tavernier. 

James Target, Isabella daughter. 

Peter Tellier. 

John Tillon. 

Philip Thercot. 

Isaac Thuret. 

Peter Toutaine, Judith wife. 


Peter Totin. 

James Torquet. 

Peter Touchart, Catherine wife, Magelm, 

Elizabeth, Peter, and Margaret children. 
Michael Tourneur, Mary wife, John-Peter, 

John, and Mary children. 
Michael Tourneur. 
Jacob Trigau, Margaret wife. 
John Trillet, Elizabeth wife, Mary-Magdalen 


John Vermallete, Anne wife. 
Hector Vattemare. 
Joel Vautille. 
Samuel Vattelet. 
James Vare, Mary wife, Mary, Susan, Anne, 

and Elizabeth children. 

Charles Vermalette. 

James Visage, Jeanne wife. 

Peter Visage. 

John Vignault, jun., Timothy son. 

Anthony Villotte. 

Abraham Vivier. 

Stephen Vivian, Mary wife, Mary, Elizabeth, 

and Judicq children. 
John Vincent, Susan wife, Livo son. 
Joshua Vrigno, Judith, Jetel, and James 

Sana Vannes. 

Mary widow of John Vannes. 
Magdalen Veure. 
Sarah Voier. 
James Yon, Mary wife, James son. 

NOTES The surnames in the above list are in alphabetical order, though not strictly so ; 
the list is alphabetical as to the first letter of each surname, but not as to the first syllable. 
The reader will observe the surname " Cigournai "which is probably the name that has in 
modern times attained honourable celebrity under the spelling, Sigourney. Mr Burn gives 
the rames Isaie Segournay and Susanne Guenard his wife (1708), mentioned in the Register 
Riders Court French Church, St. Ann s, Westminster ; and in connection with the name, 
Segournav, he adds a note (p. 153): "A family of this name settled at Huguenot tort, 
Oxford (United States) ; and Mrs Sigourney in her Scenes in my Native Land notices Andrew 
Sigourney, and other Refugees who settled there in I 7 i 3 . ! As to the surname, Bon-amy, the 
Historical Register mentions, under the date February 1717, Rev. John Bonamy, Dean ot 
Guernsey. Michael, son of Michael Metaire, is the learned Michael Maittaire (see my voi. 
> 1 54)- the name, Michael Maittaire, occurs again in List XXII. As to the name 
Bonouvrier, the Gentleman s Magazine of 1738 announces the marriage of Mr Peter Bonouvner 
to " Widow Elgar with ^30,000." 

V. Wi March, 34 Car. II. (1682). 
[Individuals naturalized in separate Deeds.] 

Sir John Chardin. 

David Mesgret. 

Louis David. 

Remond Regard watch-maker. 

Peter Villars, tailor. 

Francis L Egare jeweller, Anne wife, Francis, 

Solomon, Daniel, James, and Stephen-John, 


Peter Maudou tailor, Mary wife. 
Charles Godfrey, perriwig-makcr, Mary wife. 
Jane Berny, and her son, Samuel David Berny, 


John James Besnage. 

John Lewis goldsmith. 

Moses Charas doctor of medicine, Magdalen 
wife, Frederick, Charles, Sampson, Francis, 
Magdalen, Susan, and Mary children. 

Claud Denise, Renata Gatini wife. 

[The following on 28th March.] 

Peter Chauvet. 

Charles Augibant, Mary wife, Charles and 

Mary-Jane children. 
John-Baptist and Peter Rosemond. 

. June and fitly, 34 Car. II. (1682). 
[Several short Lists.] 

1 6th June. 
Esther Chardin. 

Philip Guide, Louisa wife, Philip, James, 
Louisa, Anne and Philoree children. 

James Tiphaine, Elizabeth wife, Peter, John- 
James, John-Paul, Daniel, Charles, and 
Abraham, children. 

James Daillon. 



Daniel Daillon. 
John Laure. 
Charlotte Brevint. 
Stephen Blondeau. 
Jeremie Le Pin. 
Susan Stanley. 


Isaac Claude minister, and James Chauvet. 
Nathaniel Chauvit. 
Peter Flournoys. 
Daniel Lerpiniere. 
Luke de Beaulieu. 
Henry Risley, Paul son. 
Sipirito Rubbatti. 
Paul Minvielle. 
Nicholas Grignon merchant, Margaret Petitot 

Adrian, Susan, Jane, and Martha 

Matthew Amonnet, John Bouchet, Esther Le 
Clercq, Jane Eleonore de Cherville, Mary 
Endelin, and Catherine Malherbe, servants 
to the aforesaid Francis Amonnet. 
6th July. 

Peter Delapierre alias Peters (of the parish of 
St. George-the-Martyr in the city of Canter 
bury) surgeon ; Katherine, some time the 
wife of Michael Delapierre alias Peters of 
the foresaid city, gentleman. 
22d July. 

Louis Gervaise, Isaac, Louis, and Mary-Mar- 
guarite, children. 

Peter Herache, Anne wife. 
Daniel Bernard. 
Alexander Damascene. 

3ist July. 
Louis Essart. 

his wife, Margaret, Mary and Magdalen ; John Taillefer, Paul, ancillary- Anne children, 
their children. 

Simon Grimault, Mary daughter. 
Samuel Joly. 

Francis Amonnet (of the city of Paris) mer 
chant, Jane Crommelin his wife, Francis, 
NOTES. List V. begins with Sir John Chardin, who was knighted before he was naturalized ; 
for his memoir see my vol. ii. pp. 144 and 316. Esther Chardin is the first name on List VI.; 
Esther was the Christian name of Lady Chardin ; but whether she be the person named here 
I a:n not informed. Next to her is Philip Guide, probably a relative of Rev. Claude Groteste 
De a Mothe. Peter Flournoys is memorialized in my vol. ii. p. 148. The alliance between 
the families of Amonnet and Crommelin is detailed in my chapter xiv. Gervaise is a various 
reading of the known surname, Gervais. 

VII. 21 A or., 34 Car. II. (1682). 

Daniel Grueber, Susan wife, Francis, John, 

Henry, Nicholas, Susan, Margaret, and 

Frances children. 
Philip Le Chenevix. 
Magdalene Chenevix. 
Louis Bachelier, Anne Auguste wife. 
Anne Bachelier. 
Charlotte Rossinel. 
Mary De Camp. 

VIII. \Wi January, 34 Car. II. (1683, N.s.) 

Daniel Remousseaux, Mary wife. 

Peter Lernoult. 

Daniel Le Poulveret. 

James Venaus Genays. 

James Vabre. 

John Olivier. 

Peter Olivier. 

Raymond Caches. 

Balthasar De Carron, Susan wife, Constance, 

Susan, Mary, Antoinette, and Charlotte 

Peter Bernard. 
Peter de La Coste. 
John Sehut. 
Louis Le Vasseur, Anne wife, James, Louis, 

Anne, Elizabeth, and Mary children. 
Susan Le Noble widow, John, Peter, Henry, 

James, Mary, Susan, Magdalen, Charlotte, 

and Anne children. 
Alexander Vievar, Mary wife. 

Florence Laniere. 

Thomas Le Ferre. 

Coelar De Beaulieu clerk. 

Stephen Le Coste. 

Peter Delmas. 

John Thuret. 

Isaac Thuret. 

Paul Sange, Antoinette wife. 

Peter Lulo. 

16 Aug., 35 Car. II. 

James Raillard. 


John-Baptist and 
wife, Jane dangh- 

Samuel De Paz. 

John Pigou, Mary wife, John, Adrian, Mark- 
Antony, Susan, Catherine, and Mary chil 

Benjamin Grenot. 

Rachel Francois. 

Peter Triller, Judith wife, 
Peter-Paul sons. 

Alexander Sasserire, Mary 

George Guill, Susanna wife, John, Jane, Susan, 
and Martha children. 

Anne Lesturgeon. 

Mary Veel. 

Stephen Soulart, Mary wife. 

Arnold Prou. 

Paul Mainvielle Lacoze, 

John Du Maistre. 

Peter Du Four. 

James Le Serrurier. 

Peter Le Serrurier. 

Paul Chaille. 

John Durand. 

Isaac De Lestrille, Isaac and James sons. 

John Cavalier. 

James Hardy. 

Jonas Cognard. 

Cornelius Denis. 

Theodore Janssen. 

Peter Richer. 

John Plunder. 

Peter Pelerin. 

Isaac Jamart. 

James Plison. 

Oliver Tribert. 

Peter Brisson, Catherine wife. 

IX. znd July, 36 Car. II. (1684). 

Peter Tousseaume, Catherine wife, Abraham, 
Susan, Mary, Catherine, and Susan-Cathe 
rine children. 

Gabriel Rappe. 

Elias More, Elizabeth wife, Elias and Mar 
garet children. 

Daniel Torin. 

Peter Ferre. 

Louis Paissant. 

Paul Du Pin, Charlotte wife. 

Francis Hullin. 

Romanus Roussell. 

Thomas Crochon. 

Peter Le Fort, Magdalen wife. 

Francis Bureau, Anne wife, Anne, Mary-Anne, 
Philip, and Francis children. 

Francis Barbat. 

John De la Salle. 

David Du Cloux. 

Isaac Messieu, Anne wife. 

Baul Dherby. 

Peter Sauze. 

Sarah Moreau, wife of John Rennys. 

James Gaudeneau. 

Egidius Gaudeneau. 

James Malevaire, Susan wife, Jacqueline-Susan 

Magdalen Bonin. 

Peter Reverdy, Benoni son. 

John Toton, Mary daughter. 

Mary Acque, wife of John De Grave. 
6th Aug. 

Andrew Lortie sacerdos, Mary wife, Andrew, 

Mary-Elizabeth and Mary-Anne children. 

1 5th Nov. 

Alexander Dalgresse clerk. 

NOTES. As to List IX., George Guill was the father of Jane, wife of Daniel Williams, 
D.D. (see my vol. ii., p. 228). Theodore Jannsen became a known name. The families of 
Torin and Fontaine became connected by marriage. The name of Reverdy took root in 

X. 2 1 st Jan nary, 36 Car. II. (1685 N.s.) 

John Du Bourdieu, Margaret wife, Peter, Isaac, 
Armand, Gabriel, John-Armand, John-Louis, 
James and Margaret children. 
Claudius Randeau, Anne wife, Mary -Anne 


John Rondeau, Anne wife, Henry son. 
Peter Forceville, Mary wife. 
John Mobileau. 
Isaac DCS Champs. 

Jonas Durand. 

James Baisant. 

Abraham Tessereau. 

John Roy. 

Charles Coliner. 

James Sartres clerk. 

Daniel Barvand, Anne wife, Mary daughter. 

Peter Ausmonier. 

Isaac Du Bourdieu. 



Louis De la Faye, Mary wife, Charles son. 

Theodore Dagar, Mary wife. 

Francis Lumeau Du Pont clerk. 

Michael David and Margaret David. 

John L Archeveque. 

Nicholas Massey, Susan wife, Abraham, Henry, 

Nicholas and James sons. 
Peter Lambert. 
Joachim Falch. 
Henry Retz. 
Joshua Meochim de 1 Amour. 

Samuel Curnex, Martha wife. 

Baul Vaillant, Mary-Magdalen wife. 

Jeremy Maion clerk. 

Isaac Gamier, John, Jonas, Daniel, Paul and 

Mary children. 
Abraham Torin. 
Isaac La Roche, Anne wife, Isaac, Daniel, 

Ciprien, Judith and Catherine children. 
Isaac Du Bois, Margaret wife, Jonas, John 

and Alexander sons. 
John Henry Marion. 
Elizabeth Seigler and Francis Seigler. 

NOTES. As to List X., Rev. James Sartres is memorialized in my vol. ii., p. 237. Isaac 
Garnier s family seems to have taken deep root in England. On Christmas day 1868 (the 
public prints inform us) " the Very Rev. Dr Gamier, Dean of Winchester, who is blind and in 
his 94th year, recited to the congregation in the cathedral the whole of the prayers at the 
afternoon service." Rev. Francis Lumeau Du Pont became French minister of Edinburgh; 
his name is mentioned in the register of the city in connection with baptisms ; in one entry 
he is called Mons. Francis de Pugn ; the last French minister there was Peter Lumeau 
Du Pont. 

With regard to the Du Bourdieu family, named in this list, it is remarkable that neither 
Isaac nor John has the designation "clerk" added to his name. In my vol. ii., page 222, 
it will be seen that a very aged minister, Isaac Du Bourdieu, a celebrated man, was a refugee 
along with his equally celebrated son, John. John had at his death in 1720 an eldest son, 
Peter, and another son, Armand, both mentioned in his will. The will does not mention the 
still more celebrated John-Armand Du Bourdieu, but this may be accounted for by the cir 
cumstance that in 1701 the Duke of Devonshire patronized him and gave him the Rectory of 
Sawtrey-Moynes, which he held till his death in 1726. The Du Bourdieu family may have 
had a lay branch with grandfather, father, and sons bearing the same Christian names as the 
clerical one ; and, if so, I was mistaken in saying that the clerical branch is the one natural 
ized in the above list a mistake, however, which would not invalidate my other statements. 
Having been influenced by comparing the naturalization list with Dr John Du Bourdieu s 
will, I append a copy of that document : 

" In the Prerogative Court of Canterbury. Translated out of French. Our help be in the 
name of God who made heaven and earth. Amen. John Dubourdieu, minister, living in the 
parish of St Martin s-in-the-Fields, doth above all things recommend his soul to God, and 
desires that his body be buried near that of his father in the Chapel of the Savoy. He gives 
20 sterling to the poor of the said Church, and 20 sterling to the six oldest French 
ministers who are assisted or are upon the list of the Royal Bounty. I give to my eldest son 
Peter Dubourdieu, Rector of Kirby-over-Carr in Yorkshire, the annuity of 14 per annum of 
the year 1706, No. 1769. I give to my son Armand Dubourdieu the annuity of a like sum 
of 14 per annum of the year 1706, No. 1770. I give and bequeath to Anne Dubourdieu, 
my daughter, who is still at Montpellier in France, the other annuity of 1706, No. 1771, which 
is also of 14 per annum, upon condition (and not otherwise) that she shall come here in 
England and profess the Protestant religion, willing and intending also that, although she 
comes here, she shall not have the power to dispose of the fund but after she shall have lived 
here ten years a Protestant ; nor shall she receive anything of the income whilst she shall 
continue a Papist either in France or here ; but as soon as my administrators shall be con 
vinced that she is sincerely a Protestant, they shall deliver her the annuity together with the 
income grown due thereon. I give and bequeath to my daughter Elizabeth, who is still at 
Montpellier in France, the annuity of 1704 upon the 3700 excise, but upon this express con- 


dition (and not otherwise) that she shall come here in England, to abjure the Popish relirioi 
SS - 6 P0tane - And whereas the said Elizabeth is married and S 

chi den T -n - e s mare an 

children, I will and intend that in case any of them, in default of their mother, shall come 
this country and live here professing the Protestant religion, my executors hall apply the 
income of the said annuity for adding to their maintenance or for ^z^^lfal 
and. that they shall not have the power of disposing of the fund but after they shaH have 
attained the age of five-and-twenty years. And in cafe my daughter Anne or lawful child or 
children born of her body, shall not come out of France within ten years Ser my decease 
then I gl ve and bequeath to Peter Dubourdieu, my son, the annuity of 14 per annum of 
1706, No. 1771. And in case my daughter Elizabeth or any of her children shall not Tome 
out of France within ten years after my death, I give and bequeath to Armand Dubourd 
my son the annuity of ! 7 o 4 of 14 per annum upon the 3700 excise, and all the income 

SToV land s m M^, ^ " d *^h to my grandso n John Dubo^ 
.1 my books and all my papers, which shall not be delivered him till he 
shall be a minister and m case he should embrace another profession, I give them to the first 
vLS^l nS Wh " If b / a ministen Aml Whereas T ^ve still an annuity for th ty-two 

iC amount y t e o r 1710 1 : f^ * ^ T per annum ^ als SOme Lotter y Orders which 
lay amount to 120 besides my silver-plate and all my household goods, I will that after 
payment of my legacies for chanty, the whole, together with the money I may ave at he 
time of my death, shall be equally divided between John Du Bourdieu [pTeyenauT son of 
Armand Pigne Prevenau, and the eldest daughter of my son Peter." 

XL 4/// April, 

Solomon Foubbert, Magdalene wife, Henrj 
and Peter sons. 

Peter Lorrain. 

Judith Foubbert wife of Nicolas Durrell. 

Evert J olivet. 

John Henry Lussan. 

Peter Azire, Susan wife. 

Louis Gaston, Peter, Tenney-Guy and Sarah 

Richard le Bas. 

Nicolas Guerin. 

Robert Guerin. 
James le Fort. 

Philip Collon. 
John Pluet. 
Michael Cadet. 
John Castaing. 
Daniel Le Fort. 
Stephen Mayen. 
Philip Rose. 
Reuben La Mude. 
Peter Martin. 
Isaac Le Fort. 
Peter Daval. 
Peter Careiron. 
Charles Piozet. 
James Gardien. 
Isaac Gornart (clerk). 
Abraham Faulcon (clerk). 

istja. II. (1685.) 

James Du Fan. 

Thomas Guenault. 

John Auriol. 

John Chotard. 

Isaac Caillabueuf. 

Noah Royer. 

Isaac Bertran. 

David Raymondon. 

Simon Testefolle, Elizabeth wife, Mary Claude, 

and Simon children. 
James Sangeon. 
Dionysius Helot, Olympia wife, Francis and 

John sons. 

Samuel Masse, and Samuel son. 
John Cailloue. 
Daniel Yon. 
Daniel Guy. 
Gabriel Guy. 
Simon Rolain. 
Thomas Quarante. 
John De la Fuye. 
Susan De la Fuye. 
Josias Darill. 
Fames Ouvri. 
Abel Raveau. 
Crideon Mobileau. 

ohn Gueyle. 

ohn Baptist Estivall. 
John De Caux. 


Elias Bonin. 

Philip Guillandeau. 

Paul Baignoux. 

Francis Sartoris. 

John Billonart. 

John La Vie. 

Anthony Chauvin. 

James Peneth, Isabella wife, David, Antoinette, 

Catherine, Margaret, Anne, and Isabella 


John Du Charol, (clerk) and Jane wife. 
Michael Mercier, Margaret wife, Daniel son. 
Peter Fauconnier, and Magdalene wife. 
Louis Pasquereau, Magdalene wife, Louis, 

Peter, and Isaac sons. 
William Charpenelle, Susan wife, Renatus, 

Margaret, Helen and Jane children. 
Samuel Ravenel. 
Ann Joiry. 
Louis Le Clere and Mary wife 

NOTE. From James Ouvri descends the English family of Ouvry. 
XII. 2o/// March, 2dja. II. (1686 N.S.) 

Stephen Pigou. 

Anthony Holzafell, Mary wife, Anthony son. 

Anthony Sabaties. 

Alexander Theree Castagnier. 

Abraham Gardes. 

Bartholomew Pelissary. 

Charles Hayrault, Susan wife, Susan and Mary 

Cephas Tutet, Margaret wife, Mark-Cephas 


John Redoutet. 
David Favre. 
David Minuel. 
David Garrie. 
Daniel Pillart. 
Daniel Aveline. 
Daniel Perdreau. 
Daniel Lafite. 
Daniel Rose. 

Stephen Seigneuret, Elizabeth wife. 
Stephen Die Port. 
Stephen Journeau. 

Stephen Brigault, Jane wife, Stephen son. 
Stephen Ayrault, Mary wife. 
Stephen Delancey. 
Elias Gourbiel. 
Angelica Diband. 
Esther Dumoulin. 
Elias Nezereaux. 
Elias Boudinot, Peter, Elias, John and Mary 

Francis Mariette, Elizabeth wife, Francis, 

James, Claud, Elizabeth and Louisa 


Girrardot Duperon. 
Henry Bruneau. 
James Pigou. 
John Lambert. 
John Sauvage. 

John Paucier, Elizabeth wife. 

John Bourges. 

John Girardot. 

John Barbot. 

John Plastier. 

John Gendron. 

John Hanet. 

Isaac Courallet. 

James Gendrault. 

James Lievrard, Martha wife, Susan and Mary 

Julia Pelissary. 
Jonas Mervilleau. 
John Noguier. 
Joshua Noguier. 
Jane Le Roux. 
James Seheult. 
John Sarazin. 
John Herve, Anne wife, John and Sarah 


John Gallais, Mary wife. 
John Paul Sausoin, Francis, Mary-Anne, and 

Judith children. 
Louis Soullard. 
Louis Boucher. 

Louis Rebecourt, Anne wife, Susan daughter. 
Moses Lamouche, Esther wife, Moses, Paul, 

Louis, Susan and Anne children. 
Matthew Faure. 
Moyse Aviceau, Mary, Elizabeth, Catherine 

and Martha children. 
Nicholas Pillart. 
Peter De Boucxin, Magdalen wife, Peter, Mary, 

and Magdalene children. 
Peter Trinquand. 
Peter Lauze, Dorothy wife, Claud, James, 

Peter, Susan and Dorothy children. 
Peter Albert. 
Peter Le Moleux. 


Peter Jamet, Mary wife, Peter, Mary, and 

Susan children, 
Peter Longuevil. 

Peter Arnauld, Mary wife, Samuel son. 
Peter Pacquereau. 
Paul Bruneau. 
Peter Bidley. 
Peter Barayleau. 
Peter Durand, Charles son. 
Robert Badenhop. 

XIII. 15/7* April, 

Daniel Albert. 
Francis Asseliru 
Gabriel Angier, 
Jacob Ausol. 
James Arnaudin. 
Francis Andrieu. 
Alart Bellin. 
Anthony Boureau . 
Adam Bosquetin. 
Daniel Borderie. 
Peter Bellin. 
John Bourreyan, 

Paul Bussereau 
Oliver Besly. 

Peter Boisseaux. 
John Baudouin. 

Isaac Buor, Ayme wife, Francis son. 

Gabriel Buor, Margaret wife, Gabriel and 
Israelete children. 

Elias Bauhereau,* Margaret wife, Elias, Richard, 
Amator, J ohn, Margaret, Claudius and Mag 
dalen children, 

Louis Brouart, Aym6 wife, Aymce daughter. 

Samuel Bourdet. 

Anthony Barren. 

Isaac Briau (clerk). 

Ren6 Bertheau (clerk), Martha wife, Charles 
and Martha children. 

James De Brissac (clerk), Rachael wife. 

Gabriel Bernou. 

Peter Burtel. 

John Boussac. 

David Butel. 

Peter Bratelier. 

Isaac Bousart, Anne wife. 

Jane Bernard. 

John Barbier, Mary wife, James, Theodore, 
Oliver and Richard sons. 

James Benoist. 

Simon Duport, Simon and Susan children. 

Simon Le Blaus. 

Simon Tristan. 

Susan Berchere. 

Solomon Bailly. 

Thomas Satur, Jane wife, Isaac, Jonathan, 

Thomas, James, Jane-Sarah, and Jane-Mary 


28th May, 
Laurence Renaut. 

$d Ja. II. (1687). 

James Radiffe des Romanes, Perside wife, 
James, Rene, Benine, Isabella, Mary and 
Gabriel children. 

Daniel Brianceau, Elizabeth wife. 

Jacob Courtis. 

Peter Chastelier, Mary-Susan wife. 

Abraham Cossard. 

Peter Caillard. 

Henry Coderk. 

Henry Augustus Chastaigner de Cramahc. 

Abraham Courson. 

Sampson Chasles. 

James Chirot, Anne wife, James and Susan 

John Charles. 

Moses Charles. 

Paul Courand. 

John Chaigneau, Mary wife, Peter and Esther 

Elias Cothonneau. 

Abraham Carre. 

Daniel Chardin. 

Michael Chalopin. 

William Cromelin. 

Matthew Chaigneau, Mary wife, Matthew, 
Peter and Susan children. 

Peter Chardon. 

Peter Correges. 

Abraham Clary. 

Abraham Costat. 

John Constantine, Elizabeth wife. 

John Chevalier, Jane wife, John, Daniel, Peter, 
Elizabeth and Judith children. 

Elias Dupuy, Elizabeth wife, Michael, Mary, 
Daniel, Elizabeth, Elias, Mary-Anne, Fran 
cis and Joseph children. 

John James David. 

Joseph Ducasse. 

Ought to be BOUHERF.AU. 



Anne Daval, Mary, Magdalen, Charles and 
John her children. 

Michael De Caux, Esther wife, Judith daughter. 

Peter Du Hamel. 

Stephen Du Clos. 

Louis Ue Veill. 

James De Caux, Elizabeth wife, James, Eliza 
beth and Mary children. 

John De Sene, John son. 

James D Allemagne (clerk). 

Peter De Vaux. 

Isaac Des Lands. 

James Ducasse. 

Stephen Dusoul (clerk). 

Jacob Demay, Benine wife, Louis, Jacob and 
Jane children. 

Paul Douxain, Esther wife, Mary daughter. 

Samuel Du Bourdieu. 

Peter De la Marre. 

Abraham Desessars. 

James De Bourdeaux, Magdalen wife, Mar 
garet, Magdalen, Judith-Jane, and Judith 

Jacob De Hane. 

Jacob De Millon. 

Louis De Lausat. 

James De la Barre. 

George Louis Donut. 

John Deffray, Catherine wife, John son. 

Paul, Caroline and Mary Du Pin. 

Charles D Herby. 

Philip Du Pont (clerk). 

Margaret De Louvain. 

David, Francis and Peter De la Combe. 

Louis Emery. 

Paul Emery. 

Louis Escoffier. 

Peter Fleureau. 

Andrew Foucaut. 

Peter Firminial. 

Benjamin Fanevil. 

Anthony Favre. 

Louis Fleury (clerk), Esther wife, Philip- 
Amaury son, Esther and Mary daughters. 

James Fruschart, Catherine wife, James and 
Philip sons. 

Philip Ferment. 

Stephen Fovace* (clerk). 

Charles Fovace.* 

Abraham Le Conte. 

Stephen Faget. 
Cagne Fresneau. 

Anne, Andrew, Elizabeth and Gabrielle Ferre. 

William Fret. 

James Fouquerell. 

Martha Fumeshau, John, Peter, Magdalen 
and Judith her children. 

David Godin, Francisca wife, David, Benja 
min, Mary and Martha children 

Ezekiel Grasrellier. 

Laurence Galdy. 

Henry Gardies. 

Peter Gullet. 

Michael Gamier, Mary wife, James, Daniel 
and Samuel sons. 

Peter Gamier. 

Philip Gaugain. 

Stephen Guitan. 

Nicholas Gaudies. 

Stephen Gasherie, Stephen, David and Louis 

Samuel Guignier. 

Peter Gloria. 

Judith Gaschere, John and Stephen sons. 

Peter Guepin, Rachael wife, David, Peter, 
John and Abraham children. 

Ren6 Guibert (clerk). 

John Geruy, Anne wife. 

John Gaudet, Jaquette wife, Charles and John 

Charles Gauche. 

John Gomar (clerk). 

John Gayot, Jane wife. 

Moses Guillot. 

Philip, Peter and Jane Guesnard, 

David Guepin. 

John Guepin. 

James Goubert. 

Peter Gourdin, Mary wife. 

John Hattanvilie. 

James Herbert. 

John Hervieu. 

Armand Hardy. 

Henry Justel. 

Daniel Jamineau. 

Claud Jamineau. 

Abraham Jamain. 

Louis Jourdain. 

Fleurance Joyay. 

Peter Julien de St Julicn, Jane wife, Peter, 

Ought probably to be P OUACE. 



Louis, Paul, Aym6e, Caroline, Margaret and 
Kmily children. 
David Laureide. Lambert. 
Jacob Le Febvre. 
John Le Lordier. 
Oliver Longuet. 
Peter Laisne, Anne wife, Anne and Jane 

Moses Le Croie. 
Jame.s Liege, Mary wife. 
John Loquin. 
Stephen Leufoes. 
Matthew Lafitte. 
James and Mary Lambert. 
Rachiel Le Plastrier, Catherine and Anne 


Charles Le Cene (clerk). 
Peter Le Kond. 
Andrew and Francis Lauran. 
John Lisns. 
Vigor Le Cene. 

Hilair Lafeur. 

Jacob Leguay. 

Peter Lalovele. 

Stephen Le Moyne, Esther wife, Esther 

Matthew Le Cerf. 

Caesar Moze. 

Peter Mousnier. 

Stephen Mazicq, Sarah wife, Stephen son. 

Gabriel Marbeust, Thomas, Anne and Esthei 

Abraham Meure, Magdalen wife, Abraham 
Andrew and Daniel sons. 

Peter Michon. Catherine wife. 

John Metivier. 

Stephen Maret, Anne wife. 

John James Martin. 

Francis Macaire. 

James Mell. 

David and Samuel Moteux. 

Claud Mazieres. 

Adam Maintru. 

John Menanteau, John, Daniel, Jonas, Peter 
Moses, Judith and Mary children. 

Peter Malacarte. 

Abraham Martin. 

Guy Mesmin, Anne-Mary wife, Guy son. 

Isaac Mazicq. 

Thomas Michel. 

James Moreau. 

\bel Melier. 

/rands Marchant. 

ames Martell. 

ames Misson (clerk), Judith wife, Maximilian, 
James-Francis, Henry-Peter and Anne-Mar 
garet children. 
Martha Minuel, David, son. 

Clias Nisbet. 

^laud Nobillieau, Margaret wife, Daniel, 
Henry, Elizabeth and Judith children. 

Elias Nezereau, Magdalen wife, Elias and 
Jane children. 

James Neel. 

Nicholas Neel, Mary wife, Mary daughter. 

Nicolas Oursel. 

Bartholomew Ogelby. 

Daniel Perreau. 

John Pare, Peter, John, Mary and Susan children. 

Peter Pascal, Mary wife. 

James Peletier. 

Elias Prioleau (clerk), Jane wife, Elias and 
Jane children. 

David Pringel. 

William Pierre, William, David, Gabriel, Mary, 
Rachael and Anne children. 

Elizabeth Play. 

Samuel Pariolleau. 

Samuel Paquet, Anne wife. 

Joseph Paulet. 

Martha Peau, Martha, Elizabeth, Mary and 
Renatus her children. 

Alexander Pepin, Magdalen wife, Paul and 
Magdalen children. 

Susan Perdriaux, Elias, Elizabeth, Esther, 
Rachel and Mary-Anne her children. 

Csesar Paget. 

Gabriel Pepin. 

Caesar Pegorier, Mary wife. 

Peter Perdriaux, Elizabeth wife, Peter and 
John sons. 

Stephen and Hosea Perdriaux. 

Clement Paillet, Mary wife, Daniel son. 

Charles Picaut. 

Paul Paillet, Anne wife, Mary daughter. 

Clement Paillet, Judith, Mary, Margaret, Jane 
and Susan his daughters. 

James Quesnel. 

Stephen Robineau, Judith wife, Mary daughter. 

Francis Robain, Henrietta, ivife, Esther 

John Renaudot (clerk), Magdalen wife, John, 
Daniel, Julia and Israelita children. 



John Riboteau, Magdalen wife, Henry, Mag 
dalen and Mary children. 
Isaac Rambaud. 
Peter Riolet. 
Daniel Ruel. 
Philip Rouseau. 
William Roche. 
Peter Rondelet, Joseph son. 
Laurence Sauvage. 
John Sabaties. 
John Severin. 
Peter Sanson, Mary wife. 
Mary Sterrel. 
Matthew Schut. 
Gabriel Tahourdin. 
Nicholas Tourton. 
Benjamin Tourtelot. 
Peter Trinquand. 
Daniel Thouvois, Paul son. 

Isaac Vauchie. 

Peter Videau, Jane and Elizabeth daughters. 

John Verger, Gabrielle wife. 

Francis Vaillant, Jacqueline wife, Paul, Francis, 

Isaac, Susan and Mary children. 
Magdalen Vaucquet. 
Henry Vareille. 

9th May. 
James Delabadie. 
Francis Gualtier. 
Peter Diharce. 
Maria Reed. 

1 8th November. 
Gerrard Martin. 
Ursin Allard. 
Nicholas Moizy. 
Peter Debilly. 
Peter Dufresney. 
Lawrence D Arreche. 
Raymond Rowdey. 

James Trittan, Jane wife. 
Anthony Vanderhulst. 

NOTES. List XIII., as far as the names dated 15 April, is alphabetical. From Elias 
Bouhereau has descended the family of Borough (see my vol. ii., pages 140 and 308). Rev. 
James D Allemagne is noticed in my vol. ii., page 336. Maximilian Misson is largely 
memorialised in my vol. ii., pages 10, 155, and 314. Some names of noble sound are in this 
list, such as Radiffe Des Romanes, Chastaigner de Cramahe, and Julien de St Julien. As to 
the family of Fleury, see my vol. ii., page 275. The family of Tahourdin is memorialised in 
my vol. ii., page 258, and Pasteur Bertheau in my vol. ii., page 102. 

XIV. $th January, 

Peter Allix (Clerk), Margarette wife, John, 

Peter and James sons. 
Philip Artimot. 
John Arlandy. 
James Asselin (Clerk). 
Jonas Arnaud, Susan wife, Elias, Abraham, 

Jonas and Jane children. 
James Aure. 
Louis Assaire. 
Mary Aubertin. 
Mary Aimee Aubertin. 
Isaac Abraham. 
Peter Aissailly. 

Charles Ardesoife, Jane wife, Peter, John and 
Jane children. 

John Barberis, Peter and John-Peter sons. 

Peter Baillergeau. 

Paul Boye. 

Hosea Belin and Hosea son. 

James Breon. 

Anne Burear, Elizabeth and Mary-Anne her Esther Bernou, Gabriel. Marv, Esther and 

II. (1688, N.S.) 

Thomas Bureau and Anne wife. 

Gabriel and Peter Boulanger. 

George Boyd. 

Aaman Bounin. 

Peter Billon. 

Nicholas Bockquet. 

James Augustus Blondell. 

Mary Bibal. 

Samuel Bousar. 

Francis Brinquemand. 

John Bernard. 

Peter Bernardeau. 

John Bruquier. 

James Bruquier. 

Isaac Bon mot, Daniel, James and Benignus 


Frederic Blancart. 
Henry Bustin. 
Matthew Bustin. 
Joseph Bailhou. 
Esther Bernou, Gabriel, Mary, Esther 

James her children. 

4 6 


James Burbot. 

Peter Bourdet. 

John Bourdet. 

Stephen Barachin. 

Louis Barachin. 

Isaac Beaulieu. 

Samuel Brusseau. 

John Beaufills. 

David Bosanquet. 

Theophilus Bellanaer. 

Elisha Badnett. 

George Basmenil (clerk) and Mary wife. 

Peter Boycoult, Catherine wife, Catherine and 

Magdalene children. 
Abraham Binet, Magdalene wife, Judith 

John Peter Boy. 
John Boisdeschesne. 
Abraham Chrestien, Mary wife, Martha and 

Magdalene children. 
Peter Chrestien. 
Bernard Coudert, Bernard, Benjamin and Jane 

David Chasles. 

Isaac Couvers and Anne wife. 
John Colom, Anne wife, Anthony, John, 

Martha and Mary children. 
James Callivaux, Jane wife, Charlotte, daughter. 
Arnaud Cazautnech and Jane wife. 
Daniel Chevalier, Susanna wife, Daniel and 

James sons. 
John Baptist Chovard. 
Peter Chasgneau. 
Samuel Cooke. 
Thomas Chauvin, Charlotte wife, Thomas, 

Francis and Catherine children. 
John Courtris. 
James Crochon. 

Peter Sarah and Esther Chefd hotel. 
Peter Caron. 
Peter Chaseloup. 
Paul Charron and Anne wife. 
Marquie Calmels. 
George Chabot. 
Paul De Brissac. 
Samuel De la Couldre, Mary wife, Judith and 

Margarette children. 

Jane De Varennes, Peter and Jane her children. 
Daniel Du Coudray, Magdalene ivife, Daniel son. 
Paul De Pront. 
Gabriel De Pont. 

* Supposed to 

James Diozc. 

Abraham and Daniel De Moasre.* 

Isaac de Hogbet, Rachel wife, Charles and 

Isaac sons. 
Josius Du Val. 
Peter Du Fau. 
Francis Dese, Mary wife, Reynard and Peter 


John Mendez De Costa. 
John De la Haye, John, Thomas, Charles, 

Moses, Adrian and Peter sons. 
James Doublet, Martha wife, David, James 

and Mary children. 
Peter Daude. 
Isaac Delamer. 

John Deconuiq, Catherine and Martha children. 
Isaac and Mary De Mountmayour. 
John De la Place and Louise wife. 
John De Bearlin. 
James De Bordet and Mary wife. 
James Gideon De Sicqueville (clerk). 
Henry le Gay De Bussy. 
Philip De la Loe (clerk). 
Abraham Dueno Henriquez. 
Abraham Duplex, Susan wife, James, Gideon, 

George and Susan children. 
Peter Greve. 
Francis Francia. 

Mary De la Fuye, Catherine, Elizabeth, Mag 
dalene, Mary, Margaret and Anne children. 
Moses De Pommare, Magdalene wife, Moses 

and Susan children. 
John Droilhet. 
John De Casaliz. 
Peter Dumas. 

Abraham Dugard and Elizabeth wife. 
Gerard De VVicke. 
Daniel Delmaitre. 
Solomon Eyme. 
Denys Felles. 
John Fennvill. 
Andrew Fanevie. 

Arnaud Frances, Anne wife, Arnaud son. 
Renatus Fleury. 
Peter Fontaine (clerk) Susan wife, James, Louis, 

Benignus, Anne, Susan and Esther children. 
John Fargeon. 
Isaac Farly. 
Peter Flurisson. 
John Fallon. 

Andrew and John Fraigneau. 
be De Moivre. 



Daniel Flurian. 

Francis Guerin, Magdalene wife, Francis and 
Anne children. 

Nicholas Guerin. 

Louis Galdy. 

Paul Gravisset (clerk). 

Samuel Georges. 

Elias Guinard. 

Henry Guichenet. 

Louis Galland and Rachel wife. 

Joseph Guicheret. 

Claud Groteste (clerk). 

James Garon. 

Isaac Garinoz. 

William Guillon. 

Daniel Goisin. 

John Gurzelier. 

Andrew Gurzelier. 

Peter Goilard. 

James Martel Gouland. 

William Govy. 

John Gravelot and Catherine wife. 

Matthew Gelien. 

Isaac Hamon. 

John Harache. 

John Hebert, Elizabeth wife, John, Samuel, 
Eliza and Mary children. 

Mary and Susan Hardossin. 

Moses Herviett, Esther wife, John and Mat 
thew sons. 

Anthony Hulen. 

Anthony Julien, Jane wife, Anne, Susan, Mary 
and Esther children. 

Henry Jourdin. 

Louis Jyott, Esther wife, Esther and Mary 
. children. 

Charlotte Justel. 

Andrew Jansen. 

Anthony Juliot, Anthony and Abraham sons. 

James Jousset. 

Mary Joly. 

John Lavie. 

Anthony L heureux. 

Simon-Peter and Mark Laurent. 

James Le Blond. 

James Lovis and Abraham his son. 

Esaias Le Bourgeois. 

Henry Le Conte. 

John and Robert Le Plastrier. 

Helen Le Franc de Mazieres. 

John Lombard (clerk), Francisca wife, Daniel 
and Philip sons. 

Daniel Le Febure. 

Adrian Lermoult. 

Peter Le Bas. 

John Le Plaistrier, Charlotte wife, Abraham 
and Jane children. 

Francis Lacam (clerk). 

Gabriel Le Boytevy. 

Benjamin Le Hommedieu. 

Samuel Le Tondu, Anne wife, Magdalene 

Francis Le Sombre. 

Michael Le Tondu, Anne wife, Thomas, Mat 
thew and John sons. 

James Garnt Louzada. 

John Lenglache, Mary wife, Mary and Martha 
child ret <i. 

John Peter Laserre. 

Ferdinand Menclez. 

Samuel Metayer (clerk). 

Philip Martines. 

Susan Metayer, Louis, Mary, Anne and Rachel 
her children. 

John Marin (clerk), Elizabeth wife, Martha and 
Susan children. 

Peter Moreau, Francisca wife, Daniel, Eliza 
beth, Mary Anne, and Mary children. 

Charles Moreau, Mary Anne wife, Daniel and 
Henrietta children. 

Jonas Marchais, Judith wife and Isaac son. 

Ambrose and Isaac Minet. 

Nicholas Montelz and Magdalen wife. 

Patrick Marion. 

Solomon Monnerian. 

Judith and Frances Moret. 

Peter Montelz. 

Michael Mauze, Michael, John, Peter, and 
Isabel his children. 

Stephen Mignan. 

Isaac Martin. 

Peter and Mary Moreau. 

Francis Maymal. 

Daniel Mussard. 

Peter Monhallier de la Salle. 

Daniel Mogin and Margaret wife. 

Rotito Mire. 

James Maupetit and Susan wife. 

Mary Minuel. 

Peter Mercier, Susan wife, Peter, Jane, Susan 
and Anne children. 

Lewise Marchet and John son. 

Abraham Baruch Henriquez John Nollcau. 


Elias Nezereau, Judith wife, Esther, Judith, 
and Helen children. 

John Oriot. 

Solomon Pages (clerk). 

Daniel Payen. 

Peter Phellipeau. 

John Papin. 

Francis Papin. 

Aaron Pereira. 

Peter Pain and Margaret wife. 

David Papin, Anne wife, David and Susan 

James Pelisson. 

Adrian Perreat. 

Simon Pautuis. 

John Prou. 

Peter Prat. 

Abraham Page. 

William Portail, Margaret wife, William, Fran 
cis, Hector, Mary and Gabrielle children. 

James Pineau. 

James Paisible. 

Daniel Paillet. 

Moses Palot and Martha wife. 

Stephin Peloquin. 

Alphonzo Rodriguez. 

John la Roche. 

John and Peter Renie. 

James Roussell. 

Peter Esprit Raddisson. 

Stephen Ribouleau. 

Peter Roy, Susan wife, Elias, John, Daniel 
and Susan children. 

Gabriel Ramoudon. 

Paul Rapillart. 

Adam Roumie, Anne wife, Adam, James, and 
Peter sons. 

Louis Rame. 

Raymond Rey. 

Paul Rey. 

Abraham Renaud. 

Anthony Rousseau, Elizabeth, Francis and 
Onorey his children. 

Francis Robert. 

Samuel Sasportas. 

Peter Sanseau. 

Peter Seguin and Peter son. 

Charles Sonegat. 

Stephen Setirin. 

Matthew Simon, Rachel wife, Matthew son. 

Alexander Siegler. 

Francis Saureau, Francisca wife, Abraham, 
Daniel, Peter and James sons. 

John Saulnier. 

Matthew Savary. 

Stephen Savary, Luke and Matthew his sons. 

Joshua Soulart and Elizabeth wife. 

Paul Senat. 

Mary Toulchard. 

David Thibault. 

Margaret Ternac, Francis and Anne her chil 

John Thierry. 

Peter Thauvet. 

Abraham Tourtelot, James-Thomas, James- 
Moses and John his children. 

John Thomas. 

Aaron Testas (clerk). 

Peter Tousaint. 

Peter Vatable. 

Francis Vrigneauet and Jane wife. 

Mark Vernous (clerk). 

Anthony Vareilles. 

John Van Levsteran. 

Gabriel Verigny. 

Francis Vaurigand. 

Francis Williamme. 

Mary Yvonnet, John, Samson and Mary her 

Mary Lerpmiere. 

James Mougin. 


Francis De Beauheu. 

Susan De Beauheu, Henry and Henrietta 

26th February. 
Esther De la Tour, wife of Henry Lord Eland. 

NOTES. Until the last few names, this list is alphabetical. As to the great Dr Allix and 
the families descended from him, see my vol. ii., pages 208 and 241. Apparently the names 
of three sons are given, but probably there were two only ; the elder son is said to have been 
named John-Peter. The Bosanquet family and several members of it are memorialised in my vol. 
ii., pages 244, 291, 292, and 300. I find the surname Yvonet, in the Gentleman s Magazine, 
which announces the marriage, on 13 Sept. 1752, of Mr Rushworth of Doctors Commons, to 
Miss Yvonet, daughter of John Paul Yvonet, Esq., of Isleworth. It appears from the 



Historical Register and Beatson s Index, that this Mr Yvonet was a Commissioner of 
Appeal in the Excise from 1725 to 1766. In this list are some names of noble sound, such 
as Le Gay de Bussy, Claud Groteste (probably De la Mothe), Hamon, Le Franc de Mazieres, 
Monhallier de la Salle, and Phellipeau. Several foreign names, which are not French, also 
occur. As to the Baroness Eland, see my Vol. II., page 227. And see page 237 for the 
Reverend Lombards. 

XV. 2ist March. 4 /a. II. (1688 N.S.) 

Paul Colomiez (clerk). 

James Amail, Mary wife. 

Peter Amelot. 

Magdalin Ardouin. 

Frances Alotte. 

Peter Asselin. 

Louis Bennet, Martha, wife, Catherine daugh 

David Boulanger. 

James Borie. 

Elias Brevet (clerk). 

Isaac Bonneval. 

James Brunet. 

Denis Barquenon. 

Clement Boehm. 

Gideon Benoist. 

Samuel Banquier. 

Daniel Beliet. 

Andrew Bernon. 

Michael Brunet, Mary wife, Mary and Cather 
ine daughters. 

Mark Barbat (clerk). 

Samuel Barbat. 

Catherine Barbat. 

Anne Bourdon. 

Elizabeth IJarachin, Peter, Daniel, and John 
her sons. 

John Bailie. 

Louis Carre, Pergeante wife, Mary and Jane 

James Clement, Mary wife, Peter and John 

James Chabossan. 

Moses Carder. 

David Coup6 (merchant). 

Henry Chabrol. 

Samuel Chabrol. 

Matthew Chabrol. 

John Chaboissan, Catherine wife, John, Peter, 
Isaac, Mary, Jane, and Louisa children. 

Paul Charles, Susan wife. 

Peter Chaigneau. 

Catherine Caron. 

John Chardavoine, Esther wife, John, Isaac, 

Renatus, and Daniel sons. 

John De La Perelle, Esther wife, Thomasset 

and William children. 
Gaily De Ganiac (clerk). 
Barnad Dubignau. 
John De Penna. 
Barnabas Delabatt. 
Mary and Susan Durie. 
Henry Duclos. 
John De La Heuse. 
Magdalen Dumas. 
Paul Du Four, Magdalen wife. 
Mary Derby. 
James Du Fay, Judith wife, Sarah and Judith 


Philip Du Fay, Susan wife. 
Francis Dansays. 
John Espinasse. 
John Fauquier. 
Francis Fauquier. 
Peter Fasure. 
Renatus Fleurisson. 
Matthew Forit. 
Solomon Faulcon. 
David Faulcon. 
Anthony Guigver. 
John Gualtier. 
Flonoratus Gervais (clerk). 
Gabriel Guichard. 
Thomas Gautier. 
John Galineau. 

Mary and Margaret Holzafell. 
Abraham Hallee, Madaline wife, James s<.i. 
Theophilus Jarsan, Pauline wife, Mark and 

Magdalen children. 
Magdalen Laurent, Isabella daughter. 
Michael Le Gros. 
Adrian Lernoult. 
James Linart. 

Charles Le Signiour, Mary wife. 
Adrian Lofiand. 
John Landes. 
Louis Le Febure, Esther wij,\ James, Susan, 

Marv. and Anne children. 


Samuel Le Febure. 

John Lormier, Madaline wife, John, Mary, and 

Magdalen children. 
Guy Le Bon De Bonnevall. 
Jacob Lope, Mary wife. 

Nicholas Lunel, Mary wife, Nicholas and Ben 
jamin sons. 

Jane Montebr, Margaret daughter. 
Fortin Moyne. 

Peter Moreau, Francis and Peter sons. 
Paul Maricq. 

Daniel Motet, Louisa wife, Martha, Louisa, 
Jane, Dinah, Francis, Daniel, and Gabriel 
Dorothy Motet. 
Isaac Monet. 
Gaston Martineau. 
Benjamin Masfagnerat. 
Philip Morgas. 
James Monbocvil, Susan -wife, James, John, 

Mary, and Jane children. 
Peter Manvillain. 

Peter Monet, Catherine wife, Peter son. 
James Menil, Mary wife, Thomas, James, 

Vincent, Mary, and Elizabeth children. 
Peter Moulong, Elizabeth wife, Andrew, 

Elizabeth, and Paul children. 
Peter Novell. 
Peter Patot. 

James Page, Anne wife, Jane daughter. 
Samuel Peres. 
Mark Paillet. 
John Prevereau, Mary wife, John, Susan, 

Moses, Mary, Gaspart, and Sarah children. 
Francis Paulmier. 
Nicholas Quesnel. 
Peter Rogne. 
Daniel Rabache. 
Peter Ruffiat. 

Matthew Renaudin, Charlotte wife, Charlotte, 

Matthew, and Esaias children. 
Louis Reynaud, Anne wife, Louis and Sarah 


Benjamin Reynard, Mary wife. 
Peter Rigaud, Louisa wife, Rachael and Susan 

Daniel Roussell. 
John Risteau, Maudlin wife, Mary, John, 

Isaac, Elias, Susan, and Margaret children. 
Barnard Smith. 
Daniel Streing, Charlotte wife, Peter, Matthew, 

Mary, and Anne children. 
Peter Saint Pe. 
Stephen Sarazin. 
John Peter Saint-Favet. 
Peter Schrieber. 
John James Theronde. 
Peter Testas, Mary wife, Peter, Matthew, 

Mary, and Jane children. 
Daniel Taudin. 
Elias Tessier. 

Elias Traversier, Peter, James, and John sons. 
Elizabeth Torin. 

Thomas Viroot. 
Daniel Vautier, 

John Verger. 
Joseph Wildigos. 

Joseph Dulivier. 
John Germaine. 

Margaret wife, Rachael 


20 Sept. 

Gossewinn Smith. 
John King. 
David Cassaw. 
George Constantine. 
Thomas Lee. 
Isabella Wooddeson. 
Isaias Bourgeois. 

NOTES. The first person on List XV. is the learned and eccentric Colomies, as to whom 
see my Vol. II., pages 152 and 316. After giving his name, the list of 2ist March becomes 
an alphabetical one. J. DC La Hcuze was tutor of the 2nd Earl of Warrington. Paul Du 
Four was treasurer of the French Hospital. There are several surnames which occur in my 
Vol. II., such as, Chaigneau (also in other lists), Fauquier, Gervais, Martineau, and Vautier. 
I expect to have something to say regarding Espinasse and Rigaud in this Index-Volume. As 
to the short list dated 20 Sept., it is inserted on account of the French aspect of the surname 

XVI. ioM October, \thja, II. (1688.) 

Daniel Amiand (clerk). 
Tohn and William Amiand. 

Isaac Amiand. 
Daniel Motte. 


Daniel Andart. 

John Ayland. 

Isaac Auriol. 

John Audebert, Magdalene wife, John, Philip, 
and Moses, sons. 

Paul Bussiere. 

John Bertrand. 

John Bouteiller. 

Abraham Bonnell, Mary wife, Samuel, Abra 
ham, Peter, Paul, and Henry sons. 

Daniel Bryon. 

Louis Bon grand. 

Lambert Bosch. 

Louis Brevet. 

Elizabeth Chevalier. 

Daniel Chevalier, Susan wife, James and 
Daniel sons. 

John Cazals. 

James Coupe. 

John Castaing. 

Peter Cabibel. 

Isaiah Couturier, Jacob and Daniel sons. 

Nicholas Cheneu. 

Matthew Collineau. 

Valentin Cruger. 

Abraham Cohen. 

David Cashaw. 

Stephen Cadroy. 

James and Andrew Dangirard. 

Nicholas Du Monthel. 

Nicholas De La Garcne. 

Peter Languetuit, Catherine wife, Catherine 

Paul Durand. 

Benjamin De Joux^ (clerk), Magdalen wife, 
Oliver and Mary children. 

John Darticues. 

Peter Dauche. 

Peter Doron. 

Peter De Rideau. 

Peter Dupuy. 

Peter De Vivaris. 

Isaiah De Walpergen. 

Christian Breda. 

Margaret Dumas. 

Francis Estienne, Catherine wife, Daniel and 
Gerson sons. 

John Early, Frances wife, and James son. 

James and David Fresnot. 

Anne Fagett, and Stephen her son. 

Daniel Fleurisson and Jane wife. 

Jane Gario and Peter her so//. 

Peter Gualtier. 

Francis Gabet. 

John Peter Gairand. 

John James Caches (clerk). 

Mary Grateste. 

Henry Caches (clerk). 

Rowland, Abraham, and Sampson Gideon. 

Louis Jamin. 

Louis Igon, Peter, John, Isaac, Solomon and 

Judith his cJiildrcn. 
Cornelius Johnson. 
Henry Philip Kugelman. 
John King. 
Elizabeth Le Moteux, Judith and Catherine 

her children. 
Aaron Le Fourgeon, Anne wife, Anne, Frances, 

Anne-Mary, Martha, Magdalen and Susan 

John Loffting. 
Daniel Lutra. 
Anthony Laurent. 
Jacob Le Blond. 

John Mallenoe de la Menerdiere. 
Gabriel Minvielle. 
Peter Morin and Frances wife. 
Paul Merlin. 
James Mathias. 

Paul Mousnier, Paul and James sons. 
Peter Massoneau, John, Louise, Anne-Mary, 

Margaret and Susan, children. 
Barthe Midy. 

Louise Maion, John, Hosea, Francis, Mar 
garet and Judith her children. 
John Novel (clerk) and Judith wife. 
Daniel Penigault. 
Isaac Poitiers. 
Andrew Pertuison. 
John Pastre. 
John Pelser. 
John Poltais. 
James Rouseau. 
Leonard Richard. 
David Rowland. 
I Peter Reynaud, Sarah wife, Peter, Louis, 

Hester and Marque Francisca children. 
John Robert. 

! James Rolas and John son. 
Elias Savoret. 
Andrew Stockey. 
John Stahelun. 
Peter Tardy, Mary wife, Peter, Hester, and 

Mary children. 


Mary Testas. 
James Thomas. 
John Tiran. 
Anne Van Hattem. 
John Van Hattem. 

NOTES. As to the Rev. Daniel Amiaml (or 

John De Clene and Michelle wife, John Aus 
tin, Adrian and Catherine his children. 
Samuel Torin. 

Gerard Vandernedon (clerk). 
Andrew Roy. 

Amyand), see my Vol. II., page 237. The 

JNOTES. AS to me ivev. UAH ..* v ~~~ ,, --- j . ~ ~ - 

surname spelt " Motte " in the Patent-Roll ought most probably to have been Allotte it 
s so printed in the Camdcn Society Volume of Lists), this List being alphabetical. With 
rc ar do tl e name Bouteiller," I observe in the New Annual Register for 1782 the marriage 
of "Sir Hyde Parker, captain of the Goliah man-of-war, of 74 guns, to Miss Boutilier, daughter 
of J. P. Boutilier, Esq., of Henley." The surname Stahdun may have some connection with 

XVII. $\st January, \st William and Mary (1690 N. S.*) 



:>ifc, Matthew. 
wife, Caroline, 

John Mesnard (clerk), Louisa 

Susan and Peter children, 
Anne Gendrant. 
Klias de Bonrepos, Esther wife, Elias, 

ander, Anne and Margaret children. 
Matthew Hebert, Elizabeth ? 

James, and John sons. 
Matthew Renaudet, Caroline 

Matthew and Isaiah children. 
Peter Gomcou, Esther wife, Nicholas and 

Isaac sons. 
Anthony Beraud. 
Louis Ginonneau. 
Samuel Boutet, Samuel, Adam, James, Peter 

and John sons. 
Claud Bruyer. 
Sebastian Poitevoin. 

Andrew Jaquand, Magdalen wife, John son. 
Peter Bigot, Magdalen wife, Peter and Mag 
dalen children. 
Timothy Archbaneau. 
Stephen La Jaielle. 
John Holier. 
Thomas Gulry. 
James Testard, Catherine 

Anthony sons. 
William Barbut. 
Hilary Renue. 
Daniel David. 

Esther Carlat, Catherine her daughter. 
Michael Hubert, Claudine wife. 
Isaac Bossis. 
Charles Moreau. 
Peter Hogelot. 
Peter Hugues. 
Louis Testefolle. 

James and 

Samuel Paquet. 

John Roux. 

Isaac Bedoe. 

John Pineau. 

John Dry. 

Erancis Beuzelin. 

Paul Boucher. 

Louis Bucher. 

Erancis Former. 

Abraham De Fouqueinberques. 

Pascal Gualtier. 

John Girard, Anne wife, Anne daughter. 

David Barrau. 

Arnaud Parquot. 

Elias Neau. 

Andrew Pasquinet, Peter son. 

John Machet, Peter and John sons. 

Nicholas Jamain, Jane wife. 

Martin de Carbonnel. 

Antoinette Marie de la Croze. 

David Preux. 

Peter and Margaret Pasquereau. 

Paul Lorrain. 

James Gastigny. 

Erancis Bauldevin, Anne wife. 

Stephen Poussett, Thomas and Stephen sous. 

Moses Moreau. 

Peter L homedin. 

William Le Conte. 

John Simeon. 

John Pelser. 

Peter Jay, Gabriel, John, and David sons. 

Davierre Baldouin, Mary wife. 

Stephen Mouginot, Catherine wife, Stephen, 

Paul, and James sons. 
James Renaud. 

The first year of William and Mary began I3th February 1689 and ended I2lh February 1690, (new style). 



Gabriel Thomas Marbceuf, Thomas son. Catherine Laurent. 

Peter Simon. Magdalen Chenevix. 

Theodore de Maimbourg. Louis Seigneuret. 

NOTES. As to Rev. John Mesnard (or Monard) see my Vol. II., page 1 16 ; as to Gastigny, 
do., page 178 ; as to Neau, do., page 32. 

XVIII. Naturalizations of single families or persons, 1691 to 1694. 

Esther Hervart, widow of Charles De la Tour, | Antoinette Didier, roth August 1693. 

late Marquis de Gouvernet, i6th January Frederic William De Roy De la Rochefoucald, 

1691 (N.S.) 
Mainhardt Conte de Schonburg and Charles 

his son, 25th April 1691. 
Anthony Didier, 4th April 1692 (N.S.). 
Daniel Oursell, December 1692. 

Conte De Marton, Lady Charlotte De Roy 
De la Rochefoucald, Lady Henrietta De 
Roy De la Rochefoucald, son and daughters 
of the late Conte De Roy, 2oth September 

NOTES. The first person in this list is the Marquise de Gouvernet, mother of Baroness 
Eland, as to whom see my Vol. II., pages 227 and 315. Next, we have that son of the great 
Schomberg, who was created Duke of Leinster, and afterwards succeeded to his father s 
English dukedom, when young Charles became Marquis of Harwich as to them, see my 
Vol. I., page 112, &c. The Comte De Roye and his refugee son and daughters are largely 
memorialized in my Vol. II., pp. 118-122. 

XIX. s/// March, 

Philip Le Roy (clerk). 

Joseph Boiste. 

Peter Cauchie. 

James Cauchie. 

Francis Oliver. 

James Martinet, Elizabeth wife. 

Isaac Cardel. 

James Seigneuret. 

Francis Folchier (clerk). 

Paul la Boucille (clerk). 

Bonaventura Panier. 

Peter Le Breton. 

David Lexpert. 

Anthony Pluet. 

Matthew Forister. 

John Massienne, Anne wife. 

Peter Villepontoux, Jane wife, Peter 

and Jane children. 
John Fournier. 
Peter La Coste. 
Margaret Denise. 
Peter Guenon. 
Jacob Bernard. 
De la Mothe Mirassoz. 
Thomas Pierresene. 
John Bernard. 
Andrew Luy La Grange. 
Solomon Le Bourgeois, Peter son. 
Peter Chasselon. 

yd William and Mary (1691 N.S.). 

Esther Caron. 

Philip Verhope. 

Daniel Guichardiere, Anne wife. 

Nicholas Tostin. 

Stephen Emery. 

Mary Goslin. 

Mary Carolina Havet. 

John Besson. 

Isaac Charrier. 

Louis Jamain. 

James De Bat, Mary wife. 

Augustus Carre, Mary wife, Augustus and Gab 
riel sons. 

Peter Belin. 

Peter Girard. 

James Chauveau. 
Mary, James Barbaud. 

John Le Saye. 

Andrew Reinhold Dolep. 

Anne Catherine Goldevin. 

John Bonier. 

Francis Duprat. 

Peter Broha (clerk). 

Paul Van Somer. 

Joseph Daney. 

Stephen Obbema. 

Philip Rollos. 

Anne Alden, Jean Blancard (son-in-law), Mary 
his daughter. 



Peter De Forges (clerk). 

Christian Bauer. 

Isaac Cavallie. 

Paul La Rivie (clerk). 

Isaac Caillobeuf. 

Judith Dergnoult De Pressinville. 

Noel Cassart. 

Bertram! Cahauc. 

Nathaniel Parmenter. 

Peter, Thomas and Gabriel Champon. 

Stephen De Borde, Margaret wife. 
John Dess Essarts. 
Margaret and Mary Dess Essarts. 
Peter Hemet. 

Anthony and Peter De Pierrepont. 
Susan Renee. 
Jane Champion. 
Mary Emet. 
j Judith De Pierrepont. 
Jacques Levi. 

XX. 15/// April, $th William and Mary (1693 N.s.) 

Alexander Sion (clerk). 

Peter Lalone (clerk). 

Isaac Odry (clerk). 

Peter Hamelot (clerk). 

Abel Ligonier (clerk). 

John Gohier (clerk). 

James Gohier (clerk). 

Peter Ducros. 

John Buschman. 

John Beekman. 

Lucas Jesnouy. 

John Weselhem Sperling. 

William Berlemeyer. 

John Gaspard Meyer. 

Hugo Marinyon. 

Michael Garnault. 

Peter Garnault. 

Louis Peinlon. 

Stephen Foulouse. 

Peter De Lisle. 

John Bragvier. 

Henry Justel. 

Peter Daniel, Peter son. 

Peter St. Julien De Malecare, Peter and Louis 

David Sabbatier, 

Peter John Davies. 

Peter Verdetty, Theodore son. 

Samuel Mar. 

John Luquet. 

Peter Brochart, Mary wife. 

James Davy, Dorothy wife. 

John Ruher. 

Antoniole Mercier. 

Peter Augel. 

John Theron. 

Peter John David. 

Henry Heuser. 

Francis Grunpet. 

Michael De Neuville. 

Daniel Helot. 

Gabriel Cosson. 

Abraham Desmarets. 

John Treville. 

Isaac Sanselle. 

Peter De la Touchc, Martha wife, Peter, James 
and Mark sons. 

John Marietta. 

John Rapillart. 

Isaac Cousin. 

Henry Bagnoux. 

John Robetlion. 

Abraham Kemp. 

Daniel Duchemein. 

Philip Bouquet. 

John Alexander Faure. 

David Lardeau, Jane wife, David and Anne 

Stephen Thibaut, Esther wife. 

Peter Pastureau, Jane wife. 

John Labe, Elizabeth wife. 

Samuel Binand. 

Stephen Rouleau, Mary wife. 

Francis Basset, Mary-Magdalen wife, Susan- 
Magdalen and Susan children. 

James Main. 

John Main. 

John Pages. 

Benjamin Godfrey. 

Andrew Jolin. 

Claude Fonnereau. 

Louis Faure. 

John Le Sage. 

Daniel Andart. 

John Anthony Roche. 

Henry Roche. 

Richard Moyne. 

John Tadourneau. 

Susan Barset. 

Christiana Baver. 



Nicholas De Wael. 

Peter Roux. 

John Chadaigne. 

Henry Jourdan. 

Adrian Brievinck. 

William Best. 

John Valleau. 

Vincent De Lainerie. 

John Audebert, Elizabeth wife, John, Philip 

and Moses sons. 
Daniel Fougeron, John son. 
Peter La Brosse. 
Andrew Dennis. 
Samuel Du Rousseau. 
Gerard Bovey. 
Nicholas Wilkens. 
Cornelius Van Deure. 
Peter Brun. 
John Dubrois. 
Abraham Dupont. 
David Knigg. 
William Moyon. 
Isaiah Valleau. 
Nicholas Fallet. 
Thomas Fallet. 
George Nicholas Dobertin. 
Austin Borneman. 

Abraham Tixier. 

Nicholas Moyne. 

John Papin. 

Daniel Marcherallier De Belleveeve. 

Matthew Chouard, Paul and Gabriel sons. 

Josiah Gaillon, Josiah and John sons. 

James Thomeaur. 

John Thomeur. 

Peter Thomeur Duport. 

Elias Arnaud, John and Elias sons. 

Jeremy Marion. 

Ambroses Godfrey Hautkwits. 

Jacob Egidius Zinck. 

John Motteux, John, Anthony, Timothy, Peter, 
Judith, Catherine, and Martha Mary his child 

Isaac Charier. 

Peter Chabet. 

Denis Chavalier. 

Peter Maurice. 

Daniel Cadroy. 

Moses Jaqueau. 

Mary Anne Pryor. 

Peter Fermend. 

David De la Maziere. 

Esther Sandham. 

Isaac De la Haye. 

NOTES. -As to List XX., I am not informed whether there was a relationship between Rev. 
Abel Ligonier and the great Ligoniers ; he must have been of an older generation ; I have 
his autograph on the title-page of a copy of L Estrange s Colloquies of Erasmus. There are in 
this list several surnames which occur among the Memoirs in my Vol. II. : such as Garnault, 
Justel (also in List XIII.), Robethon, Fonnereau, and Motteux. The Gentleman s Magazine 
(6th March 1750), announces the marriage of Peter Motteux of Spittle-fields, Esq., to" Miss 
West of Bishop s-gate Street. 

The chronology of history requires me to interrupt these lists of adopted indigence and h gci, 
in order to glance into the House of Commons of 1694. Until almost recent times the House 
sat with closed doors, and the reporting of its transactions and speeches was illegal. Even a 
member could not report his own speech ; and if he experimented on the not quite impossible 
forbearance of the executive by printing his speech, the public had to take its accuracy upon 
trust. It was known that in 1694 a Bill for naturalizing all Protestant strangers had come to 
a second reading, but had been dropped. But Sir John Knight, M.P. for Bristol, published an 
elaborate oration, which he represented as having been delivered by himself, off-hand, in his 
place in parliament, concluding with the amendment, " That the sergeant be commanded to 
open the doors, and let us first kick the Bill out of the House, and then Foreigners out of the 

This brochure drew forth a reply, entitled : " An Answer to the Pretended Speech, said to 
be spoken off-hand in the House of Commons, by one of the Members for B 1, and after 
wards burnt by the Common Hangman, according to the order of the House London, printed 
in the year 1694." " It s very probable," wrote the pamphleteer, "that if this speech had 
been spoken within as it was printed without doors, that the author had undergone the same 


fate to which he would have condemned the Bill for Naturalizing of Foreign Protestants. . . . 
Let him caw and bray and kick, and do what he pleases, it signifies nothing so long as he 
kicks against the pricks, whereof I hope that by this time he himself may be persuaded ; 
especially if he consider the disgraceful exit which the Commons have given to his speech, 
and he may thank his stars for having escaped so well." 

The foreigners, pelted and bespattered by Sir John, were chiefly the Dutch, and by 
including even the king his words were seditious. There was only one paragraph as to the 
French, which I quote : 

" A Fourth Pretence for this Bill is, a want of husbandmen to till the ground. I shall say 
little on this head, but request the honourable person below me to tell me, Of the 40,000 
French (which he confesseth are come into England) how many does he know, that at this 
time follow the plough-tail? For it s my firm opinion, that not only the French, but any 
other nation this Bill shall let in upon us, will never transplant themselves for the benefit 
of going to plough. They will contentedly leave the English the sole monopoly of that 

True to its description [" The said pretended speech is faithfully repeated, paragraph by 
paragraph the falsehood of its reasoning, and the malice and sedition couched in it, plainly 
demonstrated and confuted"] the pamphlet contains the following answer to that paragraph :- 

" This worthy knight may please to consider, that abundance of those French would be glad 
to follow the plough-tail in England, if their language and other circumstances would but 
admit it, rather than be in the starving condition that many of them labour under. Such of 
them as have been farmers are neither acquainted with our way of manuring, nor have they 
stock or credit to procure farms. Most of them have been brought up in another way of 
living ; for it s sufficiently known that the Protestants in France had the greatest part of the 
trade and manufactures in the nation. Many of them are gentlemen, officers, and scholars, 
and consequently unfit for such an employment ; and our farmers have not commonly so much 
respect for the meaner sort of them, as to make use of their service either for plough or cart. 
And, for such as would come hither to reap the benefit of being naturalized, it s probable that 
they may be persons of better condition than ordinary farmers, and their stocks might be more 
advantageously employed in the kingdom. While at the same time the increase of people 
will require an increase of provisions, and by consequence make farming and ploughing both 
more frequent and profitable than it is at present." 

We pass on to 1696, and discover in the Patent-Rolls five more lists of naturalized foreigners, 
dated from that year down to the last year of William III. 

XXL iof/1 July, Wi Will. III. (1696). 

Peter Brocas De Hondesplains (clerk), John 


Moses Pujolas (clerk). 

James Guesher (clerk). 

Charles Theophilus Mutel (clerk). 

Richard Wilcens (clerk). 

John Mason (clerk). 

Ireneus Crusins (clerk). 

James Teissoniere D Ayrolle. 

Anthony Cordes, Esther-Magdalen wife. 

James Fury. 

Louis Fury. 

Peter Poincet, Sarah w/fr. 

Henry Albert. 

fohn Bon inc. 

Louisa Beauchamp Vareilles. 

Magdalen Olympia Beauchamp. 

John Galissard. 

Berend Lorens. 

Thomas Turst. 

Anne Barat. 

Elizabeth Barat De Salenave. 

Alexander La Plaigne. 

Peter Silvestre. 

Petter Gusson. 

Renatus Grillet, John and Renatus so/is. 

Stephen Rainbaux. 

Charles Breband. 

Jonah Bonhoste. 

Burchard Poppin. 


John Le Bailli, John son, 

John Molet. 

Abraham De Mombray. 

Elizabeth Ogilby. 

Jacob Couvreur. 

James Barbot, Mary wife. 

Peter Perpoint, Mary Magdalene wife. 

Peter Crude, Richard Elijah his son. 

Elisha Chupin. 

John Michel. 

Thomas Michel. 

Louis De Hanne. 

Isaac Hoissard. 

Daniel Horry, Elizabeth u ifc. 

John Guibal, Esther wife. 

Anthony Boureau, Jane wife, Jane daughter. 

John Le Moyne. 

Abraham Labourle. 

Peter Gulston. 

Peter Horry. 

John Hesdon. 

Peter La Salle. 

Abel Denys. 

Christiana Bege. 

John De Raedt. 

John Abelain. 

James De Pont. 

David Christian. 

Remier Sbuelen. 

Theophilus Guerineau. 
Jacob Chretien. 
John Lestocart. 

David Mortier. 

Charles Clari. 
John Bernard. 

Laurence Loveres. 

James Nyna Cruger. 

Henry Mazick. 

Jaquette Stample. 

Daniel Guyon. 

John Guyon. 

William Ballaire. 

Gerard Sohnms. 

Peter Noblet. 

Martin Neusrue. 

Adam Billop. 

John Charron. 

Nicholas Charron. 

Cornelius Bewkell. 

Paul Fenoulhet, Magdalen wife, Elizabeth, 

Mary, James, Francis, and Louis children. 
Isaac Le Blond. 

John Reyners. 

Gabriel Vanderhumeken. 

Peter Dove. 

Benjamin Barbaud. 

Francis Fox. 

Francis Girard, Mary wife. 

Gerard Baudertin. 

Paul Labelle. 

Daniel Bobin. 

Benjamin Dariette. 

Renatus Rezeau, Renatus, Abraham, and 

Peter sons. 
\ Anthony Puitard. 
John Hastier. 
| James Croze. 
j Elias Polran. 
; John Peltrau. 
i James La Bachelle, Judith wife, Peter, John, 

and Henry sons. 
Paul Girard. 
Mark Huguetan. 
Christiana Holl. 
J ohn Ermenduiger. 
John Matthews. 
Louis Guetet. 
Benjamin Boulommer. 
Peter De Boiville, Elizabeth wife, Renalus, 

Anne, and Elizabeth children. 
Peter Triquet. 
Daniel Collet. 
Elias Rondeau. 
Elias Derit. 
John Beneche. 
John Le Clerk. 
Richard Regnauld. 
Guidon Babault. 

Alexander Marietta, Magdalen wife. 
William Bichot, Mary wife, James, William, 

Peter, David and Mary children. 
Mary Gilbert. 

Thomasset Catherine Gilbert. 
Anne Girardot Du Perron, 
Samuel Van Huls. 
William Van Huls. 
Anthony Meure. 
Isaac Francis Petit. 
Nicholas Lougvigny. 
Peter Du Souley. 
Isaac Beranger. 
Elizabeth Chalvet. 
Martin Eele. 
Mary Anne Dornaut. 


Mary Gontier. 

Francis Du Plessis. 

James Chevalier Knight. 

Francis Foulrede. 

John De La Tour. 

"Elizabeth Beranger. 

Elias Foissin. 

John Bourgeon. 

Peter, David, and Thomas Carre. 

Adam Beaune. 

Adam Willaume. 

John Petineau, Judith wife. 

NOTE. As to the surname, 

Humphrey and Paul Toiquet. 

Stephen Rougeart. 

Austin Courtaud. 

Daniel Guesnaud. 

Charles Gabrier. 

Peter Le Conte, Peter, Josias, and Michael 


Daniel Sandrin. 
James Malide. 
Joachim Bashfeild. 
Andrew Thauvet. 

" Brocas," see my Vol. II., page 274. 

XXII. Wi May, gth 

Peter Bouhereau.* 
Isaac Pinot. 
Jacob Du Four. 
Paul Quenis. 
Abraham Monfort. 
John Anthony Rocher, 
Peter Amiot. 
John de Bournonville. 
Peter Bouchet. 

Isaac Bouchet. 

Daniel Heury. 

James Vassall. 

Louis Martin. 

Peter Le Ficaut. 

Michael Brunant. 

John Alvant. 

Rock Belon. 

Peter de Nipeville, 

John Aubourg. 

John Ceaumont. 

Daniel Le Sueur. 

John Merit. 

Peter Baudovin, Magdalen, wife, John and 
Peter sons. 

Peter Thiboust. 

Michael Caillon. 

John Boudier. 

Dionysius Quesnel. 

John Tonard. 

Andrew de 1 Espine. 

James Marche. 

Gaspard Pillot. 

Paul Rotier. 

Jacob Aubri. 

David Quache. 

John de Charines, Elizabeth wife. 

* At the beginning of this Grant, the spelling of this 
the names are repeated. 

Will. III. (1697)- 
Louis Perand. 
Francis Francillon. 
Francis Jeay. 
Anne le Clere d Argent. 
Isaac Roger, Esther wife. 
Henry Cotigno. 
Abraham Thesmaler. 
Stephen Albert, Judith wife, Stephen and 

Catherine children. 
John Albert. 

Michael Giraux. 

Isaac Guiday. 

Daniel Bellemart. 

Susan Martinaux Ferrant. 

Louis Martinaux. 

Nicholas Martinaux. 

James Martinaux. 

Susan Martinaux. 

Ephraim Fouquet. 

Peter Fouquet. 

John Pertuson. 

Peter Richer, Mary wife, Peter son. 

Solomon Gilles. 

Baptist Dupre. 

John Yoult, Jane wife, Peter son. 

John Perigal. 

James Perigal. 

Robert Auber. 

James Digard. 

Scipio Dalbias, Louisa wife. 

John Quesnel. 

Abraham Quesnel. 

Theophilus de Bernonville. 

Peter Gilbert. 

John Quille. 

Isaac Tonard, John son. 

name is wrong ; but it is rectified at the end, where all 



Peter Hemard. 

James Beschefer. 

Peter Platel. 

Claudine Platel. 

John Chartier. 

Louis Cuny. 

John Maillard. 

Peter Maillard. 

James Le Maitton. 

Michael Couvelle. 

Isaac Joly. 

Peter Dufour. 

John Chenevie. 

Louis Cart. 

Peter Gerdaut. 

Radegonde Carre Bragnier. 

Simon Dubois. 

Henry Wagenar. 

Augustin Christian Bozuman. 

Olympia Favin. 

Thomasset Mary Ann Boulier de Beauregard. 

Catherine Siegler. 

Ursula Siegler. 

Isaac Martin, Mary wife, Isaac, James, and 

Louis sons. 

Margaret du Guernier du Cloux. 
Matthew Perrandin. 
Abraham Perrandin. 
John Cheradaine. 
Peter Maudet. 
Frederick Keller. 
Louis Crude. 
Daniel Montil. 
Peter Pelerin. 
Peter Culston. 
Charles de la Tour. 
Rachel Maynard. 
Anthony Monteyro, Anthony son. 
Bernard Laurans. 
Ruben Cailland. 
Daniel Bretelliere. 
Robert Caille. 
Luke Dondart Trevigar. 
Mary Rapillard. 

Solomon de Guerin, Anne wife. 
David Soux. 
John Jourdon (clerk). 
Mark Antony de la Bastide. 
John Rodet. 
George Beckler. 
Stephen Le Monnier. 
John Lesturgeon, John and David sons. 

Louis Bonnet. 

John James Girod, Jane Frances wife, John, 

Gabriel, Catherine, Jane, Margaret and 

Adrienne children. 
Jacob Brissau. 
Francis Bussat. 
Stephen de la Haye, 
Jonas Roch (clerk). 
Vincent Bonard. 
James Vincent Bozey. 
John Raynaut. 
Peter Perblin. 
Michael Maittaire. 
Jacob Arbunot. 
Nicholas Bocquet. 
Peter Berault, Peter son. 
John Daniel Treiber. 
John Smith. 
Paul Famoux. 
Renatus Rane. 
Magdalen Pourroy. 
James Dornant. 
William Guoy. 
Arnald Naudin. 
Jacob Ratier, Jael wife. 
Andrew Maillet. 
Alexander Vaille. 
Matthew Guerrier. 
Isaac Houssaye 
Claud Houssaye. 
Elias Rembert. 
Daniel Russiat. 
Theodore Bfissac. 
James Dumas. 
Hosea Guilhen. 
Anthony Bieisse. 
Isaac Chasseloup. 
Isaac Planarz. 
Isaac de la Jaille. 
John Francis Mousset. 
Mathurin Guinard. 
Peter Tissier. 
James Blanchard. 
Gabriel Adrien. 
John Arnaud. 
Peter Garrard. 
Daniel Marchay, Daniel son. 
Andrew de Lommeau. 
Peter de la Lande, Abraham, Peter, Isaac and 

Elizabeth children. 
Daniel Guitton. 
Peter Andart. 



John Bcnoist. 

James Bcnoist. 

Samuel Rodier. 

Gaspare! de Vallan, James, Margaret, Magda 

len and Esther children. 
Moses Vome. 
John Sozze, Louisa wife. 
David Gervaizet. 
Peter Bessier. 
John Ghevallier, John son. 
Daniel De Pont. 
Daniel Jovet Vollier, Mary wife, Daniel and 

Peter sons. 
Peter Feilloux. 
Noel-Daniel Aufrere. 
Theodore Hodshon. 
John Vashon. 

Stephen Romat. 
Charles Clarke. 
Richard Reale. 
James Thomas. 
Henry Lamp. 
George Helin. 
Henry Farinel. 

27th May. 
John Berionde. 

Francis Andre. 

3rd July. 

Mary Temple. 

Esther D Hervart. 

Armand De Bourbon. 

Nicholas De Monceaux De L Estang. 

Magdalen De L Estang. 

Anthony De Massanes. 

NOTES. In List XXII. I observe Noel Daniel Aufrere, brother of the distinguished 
divine, as to whom and his family see my Vol. II., pages 213 and 242. One of the surnames 
uivler date 27th May is Andre, now of such mournful celebrity ; see my Vol. II., page 281. 
Under date 3d July the names Esther D Hervart and Armand de Bourbon are worthy names, 
but whether they here denote Baron Hervart s mother, and the Marquis de Miremont, is 

XXIII. 9^ Sept., loth Will. III. (1698). 

Isaac Amiand, Anne wife, Charles, Isaac, 
Claudius, John, Theodore, Benjamin and 
Mary children. 

Magdalen Morin. 

Elizabeth Marchand, Peter and Paul her sons. 

Elias Pain. 

Louis Guidon. 

Daniel Merigeot. 

Nicholas Erraux. 

Charles Erraux. 

Anthony Erraux. 

John Monicat, Moses son. 

John Peter Bouillier de Beauregard. 

Paul de St. Julien De Malacare. 

Claudius Viet. 

Anthony Aubry, Magdalen wife. 

Philip Moreau, Catherine wife, James, Philip 
and Elizabeth children. 

Michael Giraucl. 

Philip Surville. 

Daniel Baudris. 

Peter Maryon. 

Toussaint Moreau. 

Peter Chameau. 

James Dulon. 

lohn Asselin. 

Stephen Le Sire. 

James Hervot. 

Francis Glaus. 

John Steger. 

James Scholten. 

Peter Mousnier. 

Charles Guillet. 

Charles Billy, Catherine daughter, 

Daniel Coenen. 

Frederick Schwob. 

Raphael Schwob. 

Peter Marignac. 

Daniel Brement. 

John Depend, Jane wife. 

Andrew Dupuy. 

Jacob Paulsen. 

Daniel Guiton, Magdalen wife. 

Peter Bargeau. 

Elias Bargeau. 

Daniel Lambert. 

Frederic Jordis. 

John Baptist Schozer. 

Christopher Greenwood. 

Bagtiani Paustian. 

Philibert Hervart. 

Michael Denier. 



William Mahien, Elizabeth wife, Judith and 

Anne children. 
Peter Herache. 
James Roy. 

Nicholas Gambier, Esther wife. 
Theodore Le Coq, Magdalen wife, Theodore, 

Henry, Charlotte, Magdalen and Dorothea 

John Guillet. 
Daniel Suire. 
Peter Bonneau. 
John Menage. 
Michael Dien, Peter, Charles, Michael, Anne, 

Esther and Mary Magdalen his children. 
Christopher Tiel. 
George Russeller. 
Christian Colebrant. 
Jaspar Borchman. 
Eymer Borchman. 
Henry Canceller. 
Samuel Margas. 
John Hallinguis. 
Reginald Vincent. 
Peter Bouvet. 
Daniel de Perroy. 
James Fradin. 
James Frallion. 
James Martin. 
John Barbotin. 
Isaac Bardeau. 
John Hardouin. 
Henry Waltis. 
Michael White. 
Mary D Agar. 
Renatus des Clouseaux. 
John du Commun. 
John James D Abadie. 
Daniel Crohare. 
Louis Duplessy. 
Harrnan Feerman. 
Andrew Bonomirier. 
Renatus Roy Rand. 
John Bennet. 
Esther Bennet. 
Theodore Godet. 
Francis Thomas, Judith wife, Francis, Isael 

and Anne children. 
John Hioll. 
Joshua Thomas. 
Peter Heuze. 
Francis Gtiillien. 
Peter Buretell. 

Abraham La Tourtre. 

Peter Varine. 

Adam Quesnell. 

Jacob Pyron. 

Moses Channett. 

William Le Berginer. 

Benjamin Le Berginer. 

John Barsselaer. 

Egbert Gnede. 

Joost Crull. 

William Highstreet. 

Joseph Honze. 

John James Maupetit. 

Matthew Riou. 

John James Minnielle. 

Augustus Jay. 

William Govis. 

Francis Lagis. 

Theodore Blanc (clerk). 

Peter Holland. 

John Rolland. 

Abraham Rolland. 

Peter Roche. 

Peter Pitan. 

Stephen Mahien. 

Stephen Sarazin, Stephen son. 

Elizabeth Allen. 

Peter Juglas. 

Peter Biball. 

Louis Noiray, Henrietta wife, Anne, Henrietta, 

Louis, Charles and Francis children. 
Michael Le Vassor. 
Louis Girard. 
James Forrestier. 
Thomas Forrestier. 
Peter Havy. 
Paul Coyald. 
John Barbier. 
Charles Charles. 
Paul Charles. 
Louis Molet. 
Daniel Molet. 
Peter Darrac. 

John Massoneau, Mary wife. 
Josias Villier. 
Peter La Roche. 
John Peter Zurichrea. 
Gabriel Rappe. 
William Cothoneau. 
Caesar Ghiselin. 
Joseph Brement. 
John Maintru, 



James des Lauriers. 

Nicholas Phelippon. 

Isaac Phelippon. 

Abraham Le Large. 

John Le Large. 

Arnold Bush. 

Peter Chaille. 

John Orion, John son. 

Henry Mazenq. 

Peter Eire, Mary wife, Mary and Jane children. 

Samuel Pien. 

Abel Rusiat. 

Stephen Duport. 

John Duport. 

Louis Liron. 

John Douillere. 

Alexander Morisset. 

John Perlier. 

Francis Brielle. 

William Croyard. 

Gousse Bonin. 

NOTES. The beginning of this List gives us the ancestry of a refugee family, which has 
always been prosperous, and which, as long as it retained the surname of AM YAND, was 
distinguished. Here also are other surnames memorialized in my Vol. II., such as Gambier 
and Le Coq. There are high-sounding names, such as Bouillier de Beauregard and^De St. 
Julien de Malacare another member of the latter family was naturalized in List XX. 

XXIV. i it/i March, i2t/i Will. III. (1700 N.s.) 

John Guerrier. 

John Tuley. 

Peter Benech. 

Peter Carles. 

Mary Carles. 

Charles Telles. 

James Tabart. 

John Raoul, Mary wife. 

Mary Roquier. 

Gabriel Doubelet. 

Peter Lelarge, Abraham and John sons. 

Nicholas Phelippon. 

Isaac Phelippon. 

Michael Giraurd. 

Peter Favet. 

Samuel Barbier. 

Louis Galabin. 

Daniel Fradin. 

Francis Lechabrun. 

Elias Verdois. 

Jacob De Rousignac, Peter and Guy sons. 

Samuel George Lane, Samuel George his son. 

Isaac Roberdeau. 

John Baptist Roberdeau. 

Peter Soulegre. 

John Soulegre. 

Peter Brozet. 

John Brozet. 

James Brozet. 

James Corbiere. 

Mark Antony Corbiere. 

Anthony Du Roy. 

Peter Durant. 

Stephen Cabibel. 

John James Ceyt. 

Mark Antony Bonafons. 

Daniel Rouseau. 

Gabriel Rousseau. 

Francis Rybott. 

Louise Jammeau. 

Peter Gaussen. 

Samuel Du Fresnay. 

John Davois. 

James Davois. 
Nicholas Philip Davois. 
Isaac Gron. 
James Fouache. 
Peter Clavier. 
Jerosme Dubosoq. 
Solomon Larrat. 
Josias Goddard. 
Abraham Lemasle. 
Paul Soyer. 
Stephen Linard. 
John Cardon. 
Thomas Le Carron. 
Isaac Hebert. 
John Fiesill. 
John Jouanne. 
Stephen Auber. 
Peter Maurin. 
Peter Godin. 
Michael Mell. 
Peter Bodard. 
Elias De Vassale. 
John Far on. 


Elias Faron. 
Thomas Godard. 
Peter Le Berquier. 
John Le Berquier. 
Mary Le Berquier. 
Charles Quesnell. 
Peter Le Berquier. 
Peter Beaufils. 
Louis Andrieu. 
William Andrieu. 
John Hellott. 
Isaac Piron. 
Francis Bracquehaye. 
Solomon Meldron. 
David Chrestien. 

James Cadett, Jane wife, James, John sen., 
Martha, John jun., Daniel, Francis and 
Jane children. 
Daniel Guirauld. 
Solomon Le Bayent. 
Abraham Le Bayeant. 

Paul Gosseaume. 
Andrew Gosseaume. 
Samuel Paquet. 

Michael Moreau. 
Andrew Alexandre. 

Solomon Alexandre. 

David Coupp6. 

James Coupp6. 

Solomon Moreau. 

James Meldron. 

John Caovet. 

James Chretien. 

Isaac Blond. 

Peter Retout. 

Samuel Vourion. 

Matthew De la Place. 

Peter Renaust. 

John Hebert. 

William Boncourt. 

Peter Bennet. 

James Fouquerell. 

John Fouache, sen. 

John Fouache, jun. 

John Girard. 

John Lavaine. 

James Crouard. 

Francis Griel. 

John Vincent. 

William Bastell. 

Isaac Le Tellier. 

John Guespin. 

abriel Doublet. 
David Chretien. 
Robert Le Blond. 
David Dosselin. 
Isaac Clerenceau. 
Isaac Levy De Diepe. 
Samuel Jourdain. 
Abraham Grimault. 
Stephen Dumontier. 
James Nouretier. 
James Dumontier. 
David Du Jardin, sen. 
David Du Jardin, jun. 
James Leturgeon. 
Simon Morisseau. 
Peter Malet. 
Louis Durand. 
Isaac Blondet. 
Francis Gallais. 
Abraham Jonneau. 
Matthew Lys. 
Augustin Esmont. 
Abraham Govin. 
Solomon Boullard. 
Gabriel Brus. 
Christopher Baudowin. 
Solomon Prevost. 
Peter Bacot. 
John Bacot. 
Elias Regnand. 
John Boisnard. 
John Roissey. 
Matthew Jammeau. 
Jane De Senne. 
David Doublet, jun. 
Peter Thomas. 
Peter Bertin. 
Robert Osmont. 
John Brus. 
Charles Herman. 
Francis Violeau. 
Andrew Page, Peter son. 
Flias Verger. 
Isaac Poitier. 
James Pariolleau. 
Isaac Pariolleau. 
Moses Marionneau. 
Elias Fleurisson. 
Peter Taillett. 
Elias Dupont. 
James Dupont. 
John Masson. 

6 4 


Daniel Masson. 

Thomas Guiton. 

Thomas Durand. 

John Castanet. 

John Chave. 

Peter Davois. 

John Bacot. 

James Chauvet. 

Peter Rousseau. 

Gilles Lievrc. 

William Debosc. 

Peter Bertram!. 

John Drovillart. 

Andrew De Lhoumeau. 

Francis Vrigneau. 

Peter Orian. 

William Henry Aurez. 

William Sureau. 

John Trible. 

Gabriel Montelz. 

James Thibaud. 

Peter Martin. 

John Carriere. 

Abraham Gilles, John and James sons. 

Peter Fouquet. 

John De la Jaille. 

Charles Frazier. 

Hezekiah Leber, Anne wife. 

Frances Duplessis. 

Eliza Rabache. 

John De la Newfmason. 

Andrew Peschier. 

John Reynell. 

John Des Rumeaux, Mary wife, Louis 

James sons. 
Carolette Chrispin. 
David Senecat. 
Godfrey Steger. 
Robert Le Blond. 

John Sene, John, James and Peter sons. 
Abraham Salomon. 
Abraham Harache. 
Peter Benoict. 
John Bachand. 
Stephen Giraud. 
John Robin. 
Louis Rivard. 
James Vallett. 
John Roy. 
Daniel Giraud. 
Daniel Savary. 
Philip Dupuy. 


Simon Morisseau. 

Philip Raynaud. 

John Gaindait. 

John Sotie. 

Peter Aurios. 

Peter Teisseire. 

Theodore Ducros (clerk), William, Carolette 
and Mary children. 

Isaac Liger. 

Joseph Barbut. 

Renata Jollan. 

Peter Jollan. 

John Rouquet. 

Peter Perpoint. 

Peter Betton. 

Peter Pelisson. 

Peter Bezin. 

Jacob Barion. 

Mary Garon. 

Fliza Hemard. 

John Parett. 

Anthony Tulon. 

Peter Laurent. 

John Quet. 

Joachim Bielfeld. 

John Meslier, Jane wife, John, Jane and Mag 
dalen children. 

John James Cazeneusnc. 

Stephen Joyeux, Mary wife. 

Peter Deschamps. 

Isaac Cousteil. 

Alexander Allaire. 

Claud Bessonet. 

Daniel Jaudin. 

James Rivand. 

Paul Girardot. 

Simon Fouchard. 

Moses Amyraut. 

James Formont. 

Mary Amyraut, Henry and Mary Anne her 

John Grazeillier. 

David Senecal. 

Peter Prion. 
Judith Brulon. 

Mark James Jacob Peloqum. 

Peter Renaud. 
Elias Jamin. 
Daniel De Laire. 
Peter Remy. 
Clement Remy. 
Charles Chapon. 


Andrew Gaydan. 

Michael Remy. 

John Gentilet. 

John Dumas. 

Matthew Dinard. 

Francis Dumolin. 

John Gorin. 

Stephen Gronguet (clerk). 

Francis Vigot Gronguet (clerk). 

John La Combe. 

Peter Lombard. 

Isaac Bernard. 

Francis Courtois. 

John Contois. 

Albert Derignee, Peter and Matthew sons. 

John Furon. 

James Marc. 

Jacob Margas. 

Peter Jastrain. 

Henry De la Faville. 

David Lesturgeon. 

Abraham Barian. 

Anthony Bartalot. 

Israel Daignebere. 

John Claverie. 

Peter Benouad. 

James Chaille. 

Stephen Bourian. 

Francis Bouchet. 

Andrew Leger. 

Matthew Boigard. 

Peter Ramier. 

James Valet. 

Abraham Moncousiet. 

John Louis Loubier. 

John Gastaing. 

James Sanson. 

Peter Blanchard. 

Michael Chaille. 

John Greene alias Vert. 

James Bire. 

Julien Bire. 

John Fougeron. 

John Madder. 

Daniel Beluteau. 

John Mayer. 

Jacob Poitier. 

Louisa Duport. 

Mary Duport. 

Michael Roux. 

Frances Gautier. 

Peter Le Cheaube. 

Daniel Tirand, Mary wife, Daniel, David, 
Joseph, John, Stephen, Mary Magdalen, 
Margaret, Mary Anne, and Eiiza, children. 

Isaac Barbier, Jane wife, Isaac and James sons. 

Gabriel Dugua, Anne wife. 

Thomas Crispeau, Mary wife. 

Isaac Chapellier, Anne wif 

John Chabanei. 

Paul Galabin. 

James Dargent. 

Aym6 Garnault. 

Josias Le Comte. 

John Baptist Galabin. 

Alexander Le Roux. 

Daniel Simon, Martha wife. 

Simon Le Plastrier, Anne wife, Simon and 
Anne children. 

Samuel La Fertie. 

David Le Court, Mary Anne wife, David, 
Taneguy and Catherine , 

Benjamin Le Court. Rachel wife. 

Anthony Clerenbault. 

Gideon Batailhey. 

John Caussat, Magdalene wife. 

Peter Malegne. 

Peter Souhier. 

John Souhier. 

David Le Tellier. 

John Lequesne. 

David Lequesne. 

Paul Godard, Eliza wife. 

David Doublet, jun. 

Henry Beaumont. 

John Bachan. 

John Russiat. 

Daniel Cannieres (clerk). 

Peter Ardesoif. 

James Neau. 

Anthony Dalbis. 

Samuel Coignand. 

Victor Coignand. 

Samuel Perreau. 

Stephen Chevalier. 

Henry More. 

David Gausscn. 

Peter Bossairan (clerk), Catherine wife, Mary 
and Anne chiuiicn. 

Anthony Aufrere. 

Israel Anthony Aufrere (clerk). 

Jacob Juibert. 

John Chabot. 

David Chabot. 

James Montier, Mary wife. 



NOTES. As to the surname, Cabibel, I have often thought that the important modern 
name, Cabbel, was derived from it. As a beginning of changing French names into English 
equivalents, observe the entry " John Greene alias Vert." Here we have several surnames 
afterwards noticed in Memoirs, as Rouquet, Garnault, Lequesne, Gaussen, and Aufrere. 
Anthony Aufrere is the wealthy and admirable father, and the Rev. Israel Anthony Aufrere, 
the no less excellent and most deservedly influential son. 

XXV. ^d fuly, i$t/i mil. 111. (1701). 

Abel Langelier, Mary wife, Abel, John, Louis 

and Mary children. 
Elias Tovillett. 
Elias Brossard. 

John Gaudy, John, Isaac, and Francis children. 
Isaac La Font, Rachel wife, Jane and Honoree 

John Lafont. 
Abraham Lafont. 
Isaiah D every t. 
Isaac Lusson, and Mary wife. 
Daniel Poletier. 
James Soufiflet. 
Laurence Pay en. 
Abraham Courtin. 
Henry Cocker. 
John Maynard. 
Abraham Allais, Catherine wife, Stephen, Mary, 

and Catherine children. 
Arthur Le Conte. 
James Chabaud. 
James Peraud. 
Abraham Outand. 
William Drovett. 
Peter Doruss. 
Peter Guioneau. 
John Guerin. 
Elias Vouliart. 
Noah Vuclas. 
David Espinet. 
Peter Jambelin. 
John Cornet. 
Vincent Tillon. 
James Cromer. 
James Guion. 
Charles Couilland. 
James Mercie, and Anne wife. 
Stephen Gendreu. 
John Ageron. 
Henry Berslaer. 
Adam Paetts. 
Daniel Bernardeau. 
Isaac Prestrau. 
Samuel Guibald. 

John Tartarin. 

Francis Gourdon. 

James Massiot. 

John Savouret. 

John Hester, Susan, Marianne, and Mary 


William Heurtin, and Elizabeth wife. 
Andrew Malie. 
Benjamin de Charrieu. 
Nicolas L Advocat, Elizabeth wife. 
Peter Aubin, Elizabeth, Margaret, and Mary 

his children. 
James Ruffiat. 
Abraham Merisset. 
John De Loumeau. 
Isaac Delpeth. 

Mary Seigneur, Claude Daniel son. 
John Farcy, and Francisca wife. 
George Gemhemier. 
John Jappie. 
Mary Jappie. 
Andrew Bonneau, Magdalene, Andrew, James, 

Mary, Jane and Susan children. 
John Glenisson. 
James de Molieu, Susan wife. 
Peter Fald (clerk). 
John Adam (clerk). 
George Felster. 
Francis Allard. 
David Dalamere. 
Solomon Delaleu. 
Zachary Savory. 
Thomas Lee. 
Francis Lee. 
Fitzwilliams Lee. 
Hermes William Lee. 
James Lee. 
Caroline Lee. 
Simon Rame. 
Elias Ausonneau. 
John Deloumeau. 
Anthony Pontardant. 
Peter Formont. 
John Page. 


John Martin. 

Charles Cossart. 

John Pigou. 

Mark Anthony Pigou. 

Arnaud Bargignac. 

Jane Myre. 

Peter Le Conte. 

James Gariot. 

Francis Vorer. 

Elias Chabosseau. 

Alex. De Roure des Bonneaux. 

James Peyret. 

Henry Demoney. 

James Buicarlelet. 

James Gashlie. 

John Gunge. 

John James Fourchars. 

Isaac Lyon. 

Peter Robateau, Susan wife. 

John Robateau, Anne wife. 

Isaac Langue. 

John Peter Langue. 

Francis Louis Billot. 

James Renaudet. 

Ouriel Maur Wieten, 

John Cruyger. 

John Corso. 

Albert de Urie. 

James de Surville. 

Joseph Stokey, John son. 

John Mallet. 

Charles Bartholomew de la Tour. 

Moses Boussac. 

Henry Guichinet. 

Claude Francis Paul Estrange. 

Francis Brouchet. 

John Peter Salnau. 

Isaiah Verit. 

James Gastily. 

Daniel Boreau. 

Mary Garnault. 

James Aleber. 

Charles Gouy. 

John Villeneusne. 

John Girandeau. 

Daniel Mainard. 

John Mallet. 

James Morgat. 

Jacob Berand. 

Peter Guillard. 

Louis Thomas. 

Matthew Guerrier. 

Paul Grangier. 

John Morgue. 

Anthony Vatier. 

Nicolas Le Tavernier, Nicolas, James and 

Judith children. 
Peter Selmes. 
Philip Goudron. 
Paul Mesnier. 
John Moret. 

John Paul, and Mary wife. 
Peter Viclal, and Esther wife. 
Nicolas Duval (clerk), Margaret wife, Elizabeth 


Daniel Chais La Place, and Magdalen wife. 
Sebastian Rucault, and Susan wife. 
John Savignac. 
James Pitau. 
Stephen Gendran. 
Peter Guillard. 
Simon Peter Babault. 
James Champion (clerk). 
Elias de Grandges. 

James Fevilleteau, Francis and Louis sons. 
James Lardien. 
Peter Galand. 
Peter Pilote. 
James Darrigraud. 
Moses Richard. 
John Boisnard. 
Peter Geutet. 
Daniel Blond. 
John Cotreau. 
Peter Rolland. 
David Jardeau. 
Isaac Prevost. 
Josias Bureau. 
Francis Pontardant. 
James Jappie. 
Moses Chaieler. 
James Guitton. 
John Anviceau. 
Moses Reneau. 
Isaac Bosy, Elias, Abraham, John and Isaac 


John Marion. 

Peter Chevallier, Peter and Samuel sons. 
Renata Gougeon, Renata Mary daughter. 
Peter Girard. 
James Girard. 
Aaron Faitout. 
Charles Govis. 
Stephen Dubuer. 



Nicolas Fresneau. 

Stephen Benouad, Jane wife, Stephen son. 

Claud Cagrou. 

Daniel Robert. 

Michael Haquinet, 

Samuel Greneau. 

John Guirodos, 

Elias Grolon. 

John Lauber. 

John Coureau. 

Peter Vauvelle, and Susan :- :fc. 

Peter Durand. 

Anne Cabibel, 

Louis de Marsall, Louis son. 

John Thomas, Peter, and Isaac, his sons. 

Philip Brouard de la Coussaye. 

Peter Fraylle. 

Daniel Baile, Rebecca wife, Daniel and Isaac 


Isaac Hartman, Isaac and John sons. 
Francis Guichard. 
Anthony Guichard. 
Abraham Hasbrouk. 
John Hasbrouk. 
Louis De Viere. 
Peter D Oyan. 
Abraham Dubois. 
Moses Cautin. 

Peter Guimard. 
James Povillon. 
Andrew Cauon. 
Peter Manin. 
Abraham Lakeman. 
John Belliville. 
John Casier. 
Nicolas Crocheron. 
Abraham Cauon. 
John Thaveau. 
John Causson. 
John Samon. 
Daniel Robert. 
James Cormier. 
Isaac Roussell. 
Ste])hen Roussell. 
Francis Roussell. 
David De Senne. 
Theophilus Robert. 
John Villiers. 
Henry de la Reve. 
John Le Challcur. 
John James Peytrignet. 
John Lesmere. 
Peter Belvere. 
Daniel Collett. 
Peter Dumoulin. 
John Suyre. 

NOTES. There was an Irish refugee family of Raboteau, now represented collaterally (see 
my chapter xxiv.), and whose history proves that the right spelling of the name is Raboteau 
yet a deceased lady of the old generation, still affectionately remembered by her descendants, 
always pronounced the name, " Robateau ;" and such is the spelling in the above list. There 
are some noble names, as, De la Tour, and De Roure des Bonneaux. 

I have not observed any long lists of Naturalized Foreign Protestants in the reign of Queen 
Anne. The fact is, that during the vigorous prosecution of the war with France they were 
recognized practically as British subjects. And at length it was felt that their warm and active 
devotion deserved a more open and formal recognition. Accordingly a Bill for the Naturaliz 
ation of Foreign Protestants was brought into the House of Commons on the i/ith February 
1709; by the Hon. Sydney Wortley Montague, M.P. for Peterborough, in concert with Lord 
William Powlett, M.P. for Winchester; Sir James Montague, M.P. for Carlisle ; Robert Eyre, 
M.P. for Salisbury ; Sir Joseph Jekyll, M.P. for Eye ; Richard Nevil, M.P. for Berkshire ; Sir 
Peter King, M.P. for Boralston ; William Lowndes, M.P. for Seaford ; and Roger Gale, M.P. 
for Northallerton. The Bill became an Act of Parliament on the 23d March 1709; the 
qualification was the taking of the usual oaths, and there was also a Proviso, "that no person- 
shall be naturalized, &c., unless he shall have received the Sacrament in some Protestant or 
Reformed congregation within this kingdom." 

The following is the Bishop of Sarurn s, (Burnet), account of tins honourable deed : " An 
Act passed in this Session, that was much desired, and had been often attempted, but had 
been laid aside in so many former Parliaments, that there was scarce any hope left to encourage 
a new attempt. It was for naturalising all Foreign Protestants, upon their taking the oaths 
to the government, and their receiving the Sacrament in any Protestant church. Those who 


were against the Act soon perceived that they could have no strength if they should set 
themselves directly to oppose it ; so they studied to limit strangers in the receiving the sacra 
ment to the way of the Church of England. This probably would not have hindered many 
who were otherwise disposed to come among us ; for the much greater part of the French 
came into the way of our church. But it was thought best to cast the door as wide open as 
possible for encouraging of strangers. And therefore since, upon their first coming over, 
some might choose the way to which they had been accustomed beyond sea, it seemed the 
more inviting method to admit of all who were in any Protestant communion. This was 
carried in the House of Commons with a great majority But all those who appeared for 
this large and comprehensive way were reproached for their coldness and indifference in the 
concerns of the Church. And in that I had a large share, as I spoke copiously for it when it 
was brought up to the Lords. The Bishop of Chester, (Sir William Da\ves), spoke as zealously 
against it, for he seemed resolved to distinguish himself as a zealot for that which was called 
High Church. The Bill passed with very little opposition." 

To leaven the British population with Protestantism of Huguenot intensity was ahvays the 
policy of the Williamite or true English party. But the aim of the opposition was to drive 
this influence out of the kingdom. So that when the Opposition became the Queen s min 
istry under the leadership of Harley and Bolingbroke, they assailed the authors and supporters 
of the Naturalization Act, proclaimed them to be " the Queen s and the kingdom s enemies," 
on account of it, and lost no time in introducing a Bill to repeal it. This was in 171 1. 

Great numbers of the French refugees had been content with simple toleration, because 
they did not wish to cast off their French citizenship. They had lived in hope that a good 
time was coming when their native country would receive them, a time when the victories 
of Britain and of the Anti-Bourbon Alliance would, by a satisfactory treaty of peace, pur 
chase their restoration to their homes and estates. But the tone of the debates of 1711 
alarmed them, and drove above two thousand to take advantage of the Act, and to enrol 
themselves as British subjects. [It should therefore be observed that the date of the natur 
alization of a Huguenot refugee is not necessarily the same, or even almost the same, as the 
date of his arrival on British soil] Although the first attempt to repeal the Act failed ; 
yet the second assault, renewed with the utmost possible haste, put an end to its existence. 
And on the 9th February 1712 the royal assent was given to " An Act to repeal the Act of 
the seventh year of Her Majesty s reign, entitled an Act for Naturalizing Foreign Protestants 
except what relates to the children of Her Majesty s natural born subjects, born out of Her 
Majesty s allegiance." 

With regard to attestations of naturalisation, the denizen, whose name had been duly 
recorded on the patent roll, received a printed certificate, of which the following is a 
specimen : it is endorsed, "certificate of denization for James Barbot and Mary his wife, i6th 
July 1696," and is stamped with a " vi PENCE " impressed-stamp. The names and the day of 
the month are inserted in writing; also the plural verb "are." 

"I, Nicholas Hayward, Notary and Tabellion Publick, dwelling in London, Admitted and 
Sworn, Do hereby Certiiie and Attest unto all whom it may concern, That I have Seen and Per 
used certain Letters Patent of Denization granted by our Sovereign Lord King William the 
Third under the Broad Seal of England, Dated the tenth of July in the Eighth year of LI is 
Majesties Reign, wherein among others is inserted the name of James Barbot and Mary his 
wife, who, though Born beyond seas are made His Majesties Leige Subjects?] and to be Held, 
Reputed, and Taken as Subject[s?] Born in this Kingdom of England, and may, as Such, Pur 
chase, Buy, Sell, and Dispose of Lands, Tenements and Hereditaments in this Kingdom or any 
other of His Majesties Dominions as freely, peaceably and entirely, as any Subject Born in this 
Kingdom, and that the said James Barbot and Mary his wife, by Virtue of the said Letters 
Patent, are to enjoy all Liberties, Priviledges and Franchises of Subject Born in this Kingdom, 
without any Disturbance, Impediment or Molestation as by the said Patent, relation being 
thereunto had, may more at large appear. Of all which act being Required of me the said 


Notary, I have Granted these Presents to serve and avail the said James Barbot and Mary his 
wife, in Time and Place convenient, London, the 2oth of July 1696, and in the Eighth year of 
His Majesties reign. 

" In testimonium Veritatis signo meo manual! solito signavi et Tabellionatfis me! sigillum 

apposui rogatus. 


Not rius Pub cus Angl. & Hyb." 

Naturalization by a private Act of Parliament could be attested either by reference to the 
Rolls of Parliament or by the possession of a printed copy of the Act. I can give my readers 
a copy of the enacting portion of such an Act, (the preamble, which stated that the Act had 
been applied for by the persons named, I have lost). 

* " Be it enacted and ordained by the 

authority aforesaid, that they the said Henry Boisrond de St Leger, John Cottin and others 
shall be and are hereby enabled and adjudged able to all intents, purposes, and con 
structions whatsoever, to inherite and be inheritable and inherited, and to demand, challenge, 
ask, take, retain, have and enjoy all or any manners, lands, tenements and hereditaments, 
goods, chattels, debts, estates, and all other priviledges and immunities benefit and advantage 
in law or equity belonging to the liege people and natural born subjects of this kingdom, and 
to make his or their resort or pedigree as heire to his or their ancestors lineal or collateral by 
reason of any remainder, descent, reverter, right or title, conveyance, legacy or bequest what 
soever, which hath, may, or shall from henceforth descend, remain, revert, accrue, or grow due 
unto them and every of them, as also from henceforth to take, have, retain, keep and enjoy, all 
mannors, lands, tenements, and hereditaments which he or they may or shall have by way of 
purchase or guift of any person or persons whatsoever, as also to prosecute, pursue, maintain, 
avow, justify and defend all and all manner of actions, suites, and causes, and all other things 
to do as lawfully, liberally, freely and surely as if they the said Henry Boisrond de St Leger, 
John Cottin and others, and every of them had been born of English parents within this 
kingdome of England, and as any other person or persons born or derived from English 
parents within this kingdome may lawfully in anywise do and in all things and to all intents 
shall be taken to be and shall be natural liege subjects of this kingdome of England, any law, 
act, statute, provision, custome, ordinance, or other thing whatsoever, had, made, done, pro- 
mulged, proclaimed, or provided to the contrary thereof in anywise notwithstanding. 

(Exam tl ) MATH. JOHNSON, Clcr. Parlia mentor." 

Under the short-lived Naturalization Act of Queen Anne, printed forms were used. I give 
below the copy of a form duly filled up. The blanks, which in the original are inserted in 
writing, are here represented by italic types. The reason for the words Queens Bench, &c., 
having been written, and not having been printed, was that the applicant might select any one 
of the three courts of law, and might appear before either the Court of Queen s Bench, or the 
Court of Common Pleas, or the Court of Exchequer. 

" Queen s BencJi, Westminster. These are to satisfie all persons whom it may concern that 
Sarah Aufrere wife of Israel Anthony Aufrere of St James, Westminster, within the county of 
Middlesex, born out of the allegiance of Her Most Excellent Majesty Anne, by the Grace of 
God Queen of Great Britain &c : Did on Monday the fourteenth day of November Anno 
Domini 1709, personally appear before the Justices of Her said Majesties Queen s Bench at 
Westminster, and then and there, in term time, between the hours of nine and twelve in the 
forenoon of the same day, produce and deliver in open court a certificate in writing of her 
receiving the sacrament of the Lord s Supper in a Protestant or Reformed Congregation in 
this kingdom of Great Britain within three months past, next before the exhibiting such 
certificate^ signed by the person administering such sacrament, and attested by two credible 
witnesses in pursuance of an Act of Parliament made in the seventh year of her said Majesties 
reign, entitled, an Act for Naturalizing Foreign Protestants, and then and there took and 


subscribed the oaths, and made, repeated and subscribed the declaration appointed by Act of 
Parliament, made in the sixth year of her said Majesties reign, entitled, an act to make further 
provision for electing and summoning sixteen Peers of Scotland to sit in the House of Peers 
in the Parliament of Great Britain, and for trying Peers for offences committed in Scotland, 
and for the further regulating of voters in elections of Members to serve in Parliament. 

" Dated the \^th day of November in the year of our Lord 1709 and in the eighth year of 
her said Majesties reign. 

RrcH d - HARCOURT, Sccondar. Coron. 
Officii in C"" D " f R"* corani ipsa R na - 

" Taken out of the several offices and delivered by Messrs Laymerie and Brissac, as also 
certificate for the sacrament ready filled up." 

In Ireland, naturalization, on taking the oaths before the Lord Chancellor, was granted 
without difficulty. The following are all the names I find in my note-book : 

DUBLIN PATENT ROLLS. Adam Billon, (i Aug. 1699). The following merchants being 
"Protestant strangers," (29th Nov. 1704). Henry Maynard, Anthony Guizot, Stephen 
Peridier, David Dupont, James Bournack, Clennet Clancherie, Peter Bigot, Daniel Guion, 
John Clamouse, James Soignon, Samuel Offre, Mark Le Blanc, Andrew Le Blanc, William 
Boncoiron, Peter Dumas. 

SECTION VIII. (which extends from pages 58 to 65) is entitled The Royal Bounty. The 
Royal Bounty for French Protestant Refugees consisted originally of money collected in the 
churches, the reigning sovereign having appointed each collection, and the royal " Brief" 
[or intimation] having been read in the pulpits. Ultimately it appeared as an annual parlia 
mentary grant. I give here no summary of the historical information contained in the section, 
but I note some names mentioned incidentally. 

Page 59. John Evelyn in his diary informs us of the collections specially of Bishop Ken s 

Page 60. Sir Patrick Murray was the collector-general in Scotland, appointed to receive 
the sums collected in 1689 for the French and Irish Protestants, under him at Stranraer were 
Provost Torburne, Sir Charles Hay of Park, and Rev. Mr Miller. The collection throughout 
England in 1699 is noticed in the diary of Ralph Thoresby of Leeds. 

Page 61. Rev. John Howe wrote a letter in 1689. appealing for an unsectarian distribu 
tion of the bounty money. 

Page 63. The Right Honourable George Robert Dawson, M.P., defended the grant to 
French pastors in modern times. 

Page 64. The Right Honourable John Charles Herries, M.P., officially denied that the 
descendants of refugees, who were recipients of the royal bounty, were Papists. The section 
concludes by shewing the interest taken in the Spitalfields weavers by Sir William Curtis in 
1816, and by the Rev. Isaac Taylor in the present generation. 

SECTION IX. (which extends from pages 65 to 73) is entitled Church- Government and 
Worship. Protestant Church-government in France was managed by consistories, colloquies 
[i.e., presbyteries], provincial synods, and national synods ; before the fall of La Rochelle 
their money affairs were managed by local " Assemblies," and a " General Assembly," the 
latter are called in history " Political Assemblies." They had neither diocesan bishops 
nor episcopal ordination. They had a book of prayers called Pr Seres Ecclesiastiqucs ; one or 
more of these prayers was, at the discretion of the officiating pastor, interpolated among the 
ex tempore prayers. 

Page 67. From the days of the Reformation in England there was the Anglican prayer- 
book translated into French, for the use of the churches in the Channel Islands. This book 
would have been imposed upon the refugee churches by Archbishop Laud if the civil commo- 


tions had not prevented. King Charles II. insisted that, although the previously existing 
refugee churches might worship according to their own rites, the new French church at West 
minster should use the English prayer-book ; and by the advice of Rev. John Hierome (or 
Jerome) the congregation acquiesced. And Dr. John Durel prepared a new translation of 
the English prayer-book into the French language, which was licensed in 1663. 

p ( j^e 68. Dr John Durel published an unscrupulous book, asserting that the Calvinistic 
ritual of the French church was as liturgical as the worship of the Church of England, and 
that the ceremonies of the two churches were identical. This was untrue. John Lauder 
(afterwards Lord Fountainhall) gives an account of Huguenot public worship in 1665, which 
I quote. 

The French worship was different from that of the English Dissenters. These Dissenters 
not only acquiesced in the difference, but refrained from advising an incorporating union. 
Thev shewed much affection, and manifested considerable pecuniary liberality towards the 
refugees, of which I give an instance in the case of Rev. George Trosse. The Huguenots 
agreed with the Dissenters in rejecting the Apocrypha; I quote a paragraph from a pamphlet 
by Dr. Louis Du Moulin. 

Page 69. Clement Marot s Psalms constituted the great peculiarity of Huguenot worship. 
For this they were ridiculed by Frederic of Prussia, and defended by our poet, Akenside. 

Pages 69 and 70. Some details regarding Huguenot worship are quoted from Maximilian 
Misson. In 1712 the refugees of Ireland had to defend themselves against the accusations of 
a synod of Episcopal High-Churchmen. In 1718 the Rev. John Armand Du Bourdieu made 
a very fraternal and discriminating statement regarding the refugees sentiments as to the 
Church of England. 

Pa^e ji. Some details arc given as to fast-days, discipline, certificates, public baptism, 
oaths, and Christian names. The principal persons mentioned are Rev. C. de Missy, Rev. 
James Du Plessis, and Rev. Mr Coutet. 

1 age 72. In this page there is an account of a General Assembly of French churches in 
London, instituted in 1720. The first president was Rev. Louis Saurin ; the first secretary 
was Moses Pujolas. In 1721 two secretaries were appointed, vi/., Rev. Israel Antoine 
Aufrere, and Mr Henry Guinand (page 73). 

N O T E. 

In the folio volume on his Life and Times, entitled " Reliquiae Baxterianae," Rev. Richard 
Baxter writes, under the date December 1684, " Many French ministers, sentenced to death 
and banishment, fly hither for refuge. And the church men relieve them not, because they 
are not for English diocesans and conformity. And others have many of their own distressed 
ministers and acquaintance to relieve, [so] that few are able. But the chief that now I can 
do is, to help such and the silenced ministers here and the poor, as the almoner of a few 
liberal friends who trust me with their charity." Here we may observe that in the year 1662 
Baxter notices the case of Pastor Stouppe ; he says (Reliquiae, p. 380), "Mr Sloope, the 
pastor of the French church, was banished or forbidden this land, as fame said, for carrying 
over our debates into France." 

SECTION X. (which extends from pages 73 to 81) is entitled, The French Hospital of 
London. This hospital (or, hospice) is a home for aged persons, in poor or reduced circum 
stances, who can prove their descent from the French .Protestant refugees. The building was 
originally in Bath Street and Old Street, St Luke s, and is now in the environs of Victoria 
Park. The commencement of the charity was a bequest from James Gastigny in 1708. 
King George I. granted a charter in 1718, and in the same year the first building was opened. 
The first governor was the Earl of Gal way ; the first deputy-governor, James Baudoin (or, 
Boudoin) ; the first treasurer, Louis Des Clouseaux ; the first secretary, Rev. Philippe 
Menard. The seal of the hospital is copied on my title pages. The architect of the new 
hospital was Mr Robert Lewis Roumieu. 



Page 74. Special benefactors of the hospital have been Mr Stephen Mounier, Madame 
Esther Coqueau, and Frederic Albert Winsor, Esq. 

Page 76, &c. I gave in those pages an alphabetical list of the Directors of the French 
hospital for 150 years, with full names and designations. I reproduce here the surnames only ; 
(many of the names have several representatives in succeeding generations and at various 



De Gulhon 

Du Four 







De la Chaumette 

Dumaresq., R.N. 











De la Mare 








De Lande 




De la Neuvemaison 




De la Primaudaye 




De la Rue 




De la Sabliere 








De Montigny 




De Montledier 




De Pontereau 




De Rambouillet 




De Ruvigny, Earl of 








De Rossieres 




De Sailly 




De St Colome 




De St Leu 




De Vicouse, Baron de 




la Court 




De Vicouse 




De Vilettes 



Champion de Cres- 

De Virly 




Des Carrieres 








Des Clouseaux 



















De Barry 


Herve Giraud 


De Blagny 




De Boyville 



Bouverie, Earl of Rad 

De Bruse 




De Cluset 

D Olon 



De Comarque, M.D. 




De Cosne 




De Foissac 

Du Bisson 



De Fonvive 

Du Charruau 



De Gaillardy 







Le Souef 





Rosselloty Haines 
















De Berdi Hovell 











Martin can 



J ourdan 













M auger 





La Riviere 




I .awrance 


1 -a yard 




Le Blank 


Le Blond 




Le Cras 












Le Mann 


Le Mesurier 
























1 ouch on 







Raven el 
















St Maurice 







Shoppe e 

































Tanquery Willaume 




CHAPLAINS, with date of election of each : Rev. Mr Du Plessis, 1720. Rev. Mr Le Moyne, 
1723. Rev. James Du Plessis, 1742. Rev. Louis Villette, 1763. Rev. John Carle, 1768. 
Rev. Peter Lescure, 1790. Rev. Th. Abauzet, 1803. Rev. George Lawrence, 1820. Rev. 
Joseph Claude Meffre, 1826. Rev. Bryan T. Nurse, 1847. 

OFFICE BEARERS at the date of printing. 
GOVERNOR, . . . The Earl of Radnor. 

DEPUTY-GOVERNOR, Philip Smith Duval, Esq. (who was eleted in 1859, in succession to the 
late Peter Levesque, Esq.) 


TREASURER, . . Richard Herv6 Giraud, Esq. (who was elected in 1854, in succession to 

the late George Guillonneau, Esq.) 
SECRETARY, . . Charles James Fache, Esq. (who was elected in 1863, in succession to 

the late Richard Grellier, Esq.) 


Of the Directors in the above list the last elected was Charles Magniac, Esq., of- 
Cohvorth House, in Bedfordshire, who was chosen in 1867, and who since 1868 has been M.P. 
for St. Ives, the ancient capital of Cornwall. His father, the late Hollingworth Magniac, Esq., 
was a director from 5th August, 1843, till his death. The ancestors of this family were French 
Protestants. The family is still represented at Magnac-Laval, the cradle of the English stock, 
a town in the ancient province of Limousin and department of Haute- Vienne. 

The List of Directors has, since my previous publication, received the following additions: 
FREDERIC OUVRY, Esq., . ) , 

REV. J. J. ROUMIEU, M.A., / elected 2nd October l86 ^ 
]. M. K. MERCIER, Esq., . elected 8th January, 1870. 

The surname of Mercier often occurs in memoirs. Jean Le Mercier, known to the 
learned as Joannes Mercerus, was a famous Hebrew scholar and critic ; though a layman of 
good family, born at Usez in Languedoc. He married one of the Morell family, a native of 
Embrun, and died in the prime of life in the year 1570, leaving a worthy son Josias Le Mercier, 
whom Colonies honours as the father-in-law of Claudius Salmasius ; (see Gallia Orientalis by 
Colomies). In 1691 Martha, daughter of Rene Bertheau, D.D., and sister of Rev. Charles 
Bertheau, was married in London to Lieutenant Claude Mercier, and left a son. There were 
Huguenot refugees of the name in Prussia, and one of the family removed to England viz., 
Philip Mercier, born at Berlin in 1689, a painter praised by Horace Walpole, his departments 
of the art being portraits, and interiors of houses. After acquiring a considerable reputation in 
Germany, he accepted an invitation from Frederick Prince of Wales, and continued to reside 
in England till his death on 1 8th July, 1760, (see ffaag). Louis Mercier became pastor 
of the City of London French Church, in 1784 ; his death is recorded in the New Annual 
Register for 1811 : Died, "July 18, Rev. Lewis Mercier, pastor of a French Church in 
London, and a very eloquent preacher." 

Among the Chaplains there is the surname Abauzet. Mr Burn spells it Abauzit, which I 
believe to be correct. Enquirers after Huguenot surnames should read the lists in Burn s 
history ; there is no index to those lists, and as to the French names in them I felt inclined 
to supply the omission by compiling an alphabetical table of them for my readers. Whether 
such a resolution would have been strictly legal 1 am not sure ; at all events, I have fallen 
from it, and content myself with quoting a favourable notice published in 1854, in the 
Edinburgh Review, vol. 99, page 455 : "The refugees who settled in England waited long 
for a history of their fortunes, but they at length found a chronicler in Mr Southerden Burn, 
who, having been appointed in 1843, secretary to the commission for collecting the non- 
parochial registers of baptisms, marriages, and burials, undertook the work of extricating from 
the papers committed to his hands, all the profitable matter they could yield. He has 
thence drawn an authentic sketch of the French, Walloon, Dutch, and other foreign Protestant 
congregations harboured in England since the reign of Henry VIII., in the form of a 
catalogue raisonne of those curious archives, full of particulars, dates, family names, and 
quotations ; being rather well-arranged materials of a book than the book itself." 







The Volume of Memoirs of Refugees, which I originally planned, was to date from the 
epoch of those persecutions of French Protestants, of which Louis XIV. was guilty. An 
enlarged plan, which afterwards resulted in two volumes, was resolved upon for the purpose 
of surveying the same ground more thoroughly ; because, within that limit, there was some 
probability that an almost complete work might be produced. 

Information as to refugees in former reigns has incidentally been gathering around me ; 
and the unexpected idea of a third volume enables me now to present such Memoirs to 
my readers. In the title page, I call these Memoirs " introductory," first, because, 
as compared with the substance of the two volumes, they are unavoidably fragmentary and 
incomplete : and secondly, because the exiles of older date may be said to have prepared the 
way for the reception in Britain of the crowds of fugitives from the later and greater persecutions 
and thus to have introduced their brethren to the acquaintance and to the hospitality of our 

The older refugees were not only from France proper, but also from the regions now 
known as Holland and Belgium. Part of the latter territory was in those persecuting days 
known as French Flanders, because under French rule ; and the inhabitants, on account of the 
old French dialect which they spoke, were called Walloons. The Dutch refugees had churches 
in England for worship in their own tongue. But some of them seem to have been familiar 
with the French language, and even to have been members of French churches ; one or two 
Dutch memoirs are accordingly inserted here. 

Of Walloon refugees, the English representative who has risen to the highest rank is the 
Earl of Radnor. The chief of the descendants of French refugees of the St. Bartholomew 
period is the Earl of Clancarty. There were also many clergy and other literati. These 
Introductory Memoirs may therefore be arranged in four groups (i.) The Radnor Group. 
(2.) The Clancarty Group. (3.) The University Group. (4.) A Miscellaneous Group. 


The Earl of Radnor presides over the ancient and only club of French Protestant 
Refugees, namely, the Directors of the French Hospital of London. The motto of his family, 
as a British family, expresses the unanimous sentiment of the Refugees, P ATRIA CARA, CARIOR 
LIBERTAS (clear to me is my native country, but liberty is more dear). The surname of this 
family is now Bouverie, but it was originally Des Bouveries. Laurent Des Bouveries, a silk 
manufacturer, who was born at Sainghin, near Lille, fled to England from the persecution in 
French Flanders, and settled first at Sandwich. Burn s History gives extracts from the Book 
of Accounts as to funds for the relief of the poor " de 1 Eglise de Sandenuyt Fran9oise," from 
1568 to 1570, in which " Laurens des Bouveryes " gets credit for 2os. as the proceeds of 
" bayes " sold for the benefit of the poor ; and in the list of contributors to the poor, October 
1571, we observe Laurent des Bouueryes, is., Jan des Bouueryes, 8d. The enterprising exile 
removed to Canterbury and established a good business, in which he was succeeded by his 
son Edward. Edward was succeeded by his son, also named Edward Desbouveries (born 
1621, died 1694). The latter had removed to London, in which city he died, a wealthy 
Turkey merchant. For several generations each head of this family obtained a step in worldly 


rank about his predecessor ; the first of these honours was won by the last-named merchant, 
who was knighted. His son, William Des Bouveries, was created a Baronet on iQth February 
1714; Sir William died on igth May 1717. His two elder sons, by his second wife, (Anne, 
daughter and heiress of David Urry, Esq.) became snccessively the second and third baronets. 
Of these the former, Sir Edward De Bouverie, married Mary, one of the co-heirs of John 
Smith, Esq. (M.P. for Andover, and Speaker of the House of Commons from 1702 to 1708) 
and sister of Anne, Countess of Clanricarde. On the death of Sir Edward, without issue, in 
1736, his brother Sir Jacob became the third baronet, and on 291)1 June 1747, he was raised 
to the peerage as Viscount Folkestone. Several families sprang from this noble lord ; his heir 
as chief of the name was his eldest son, by his first wife, Mary, daughter and heiress of 
Bartholomew Clarke, Esq. of Hardingstone. 

This son and heir, the Hon. William Bouverie, was born in 1725, and married on i4th 
January 1748, Harriet, only daughter and heiress of Sir Mark Stuart Pleydell, Bart. In his 
father s lifetime, viz., on 29th Oct. 1765, he was raised to an earldom as Earl of Radnor. 
His youthful son, the Hon. Jacob Bouverie, then became entitled to the courtesy title of Lord 
Pleydell-Bouverie, and in 1768 succeeded to Coleshill, his maternal grandfather s estate in 
Berkshire, when he assumed, according to the directions of the will, the double surname of 
Pleydell-Bouverie. On the death of Earl Ligonier the Earl of Radnor became Governor of 
the French Hospital, and on the death of the first Viscount Folkestone in 1771, he succeeded 
to the paternal Viscountry and to his said father s other title of Lord Longford, which had 
been adopted from the family mansion and estate of Longford Castle in Wiltshire. William, 
Earl of Radnor, died in 1776, when his son, already memorialized, became the 2d Earl of 
Radnor. Jacob, 2cl Earl, married in 1777, the Hon. Anne Buncombe, daughter of Lord 
Feversham, and died in his 77th year, on 27th May 1828. His son William, 3d Earl, died in 
his 90th year, on Qth April 1869, and his successor (his elder son by his second wife, Anne 
Judith, daughter of Sir Henry Paulet St John Mildmay, Bart.) is Jacob Pleydell-Bouverie, 
4th Earl of Radnor, father of the heir-apparent Jacob, Viscount Folkestone, and grandfather 
of the Hon. Jacob Pleydell-Bouverie (born in 1868). The second Earl became Governor of 
the French Hospital in 1789, and the 3d and 4th Earls were elected to the Governorship at 
the periods of their respective accessions to the Earldom. 

The family of Bouverie of Delapre Abbey was founded by Hon. Edward Bouverie, M.P. 
for New Sarum, second son of the first Viscount Folkestone. This Mr Bouverie succeeded 
to the estate of Delapre Abbey, near Northampton, in right of his mother ; he married in 
1764 Harriet, only daughter of Sir Edward Fawkenor ; his sons were Edward Bouverie, Esq., 
(born 1767, died 1858), Rev. John Bouverie, Prebendary of Lincoln (born 1779, died 1855), 
and Lieut. -General Sir Henry Edward Bouverie, G.C.B. (born 1783, died 1852) who became 
connected by marriage with the family of Montolieu ; the daughters of the Hon. Edward 
(sisters of the last-named) were Harriet Elizabeth, Countess of Rosslyn (died 1810), Mary 
Charlotte (Mrs Maxwell of Carriden) Jane, Lady Vincent, and Diana Julia (Hon. Mrs Pon- 
sonby. The eldest son of Edward Bouverie, Esq., is General Everard William Bouverie. 

The family of Pusey sprang from the first Viscount Folkestone s second marriage (in 1741) 
to Elizabeth, daughter of Robert, ist Lord Romney, by Elizabeth, daughter of Admiral Sir 
Clondesley Shovel. The only son of this marriage was the Hon. Philip Bouverie (born 1746, 
died 1828) who dropped the name of Bouverie, and assumed the surname of Pusey. He 
married in 1798 a daughter of the Earl of Harborough (Lady Lucy Pusey survived till 1858). 
There are three branches of the Pusey family ; the chief of the senior branch is Sidney Edward 
Bouverie Pusey of Pusey, in Berkshire, grandson of the founder. The head of the second 
branch is the second son of the founder, the celebrated Edward Bouverie Pusey, D.D., Pro 
fessor of Hebrew in Oxford University (born 1800); and the third son, Rev. William Pusey, 
is the founder of a third branch. 

The second son of the ist Earl of Radnor was the Hon. Bartholomew Bouverie, graduate 
of University College, Oxford, and M.P. for Pownton in Wiltshire (born 1753, died 1835). 


A branch of the family of Bouverie was founded by the Hon. and Rev. Frederick Pleydell 
Eouverie, Canon of Salisbury (Iwrn 1785, died 1857), third son of the 2(1 Earl of Radnor. 
And the next brother, Hon. Philip Pleydell Bouverie, M.P., Banker in Westminster, is repre 
sented by a son and grandsons. 

The most eminent living scion of the Radnor family is the Right Honourable Edward 
Pleydell Bouverie, M.P. (born in 1818). He married Elizabeth Anne, daughter of General 
Balfour of Balbirnie and has a family . By his talents he won a seat in Parliament at the 
hands of the electors of Kilmarnock in 1844, and has been in office in various departments 
from 1850 to 1865. As a Privy Councillor he has the style of "Right Honourable;" by 
birth he is " the Honourable," being the younger brother of the present Earl. Pie is now an 
Ecclesiastical Commissioner. Lady Jane Harriet Ellice and Lady Penzance are the sisters of 
Mr Bouverie. 

Perhaps the Gallo-Belgic refugee surname, which stands next in order of celebrity is 
Bonnell. This family appears, first in Norwich, and then in London. In the lists of strangers 
in the metropolis, compiled in obedience to the Privy Council Order of 6th Sept. 1618, there 
is^ found, among residents in Cheap Ward, "David Bonnel, born in Norwich, the son of an 
alien, a nierchaunt." The authentic pedigree in the Visitation of Middlesex, begins with 

David Bonnell of the city of London, gentleman, and his wife Katherine, daughter of 

Best, of London, gentleman; the live sons of this couple are recorded, "namely, David, 
Jacob, Jeremy, Nathaniel, and Simeon, all alive in 1663, and a daughter Sarah, wife of Thomas 
Ratcliffe. The eldest of these five sons is styled David Bonnell of Isleworth, county Middle 
sex, Esq., and he was living in 1677; his wife was Ann, daughter of Andrew Boevey of 
London, gentleman ; and his son (the only son in 1663) was Andrew Bonnell of St Dunstan s 
in the East, merchant, who married in Dec. 1670, Ann, daughter of Sir Thomas Aleyn, Bart. 
David Bonnell, Esq., of Isleworth, had a daughter Mary, who in 1677 was married to Thomas 
Crawley of St Dunstan s in the East, merchant. She became a widow in 1714, and died in 
1718 ; her surviving son, Thomas Crawley, assumed in 1726 the additional surname of Boevey 
on succeeding to the landed estate acquired by the representatives of his great-grandfather. 
Mr Crawley .Boevey died in 1742, and his successor was a second Thomas Crawley Boevey 
Esq., (born 1709, died 1769), whose son and namesake (born 1745) having married Ann Savage, 
eventually the nearest relative of Sir Charles Barrow, Bart, M.P., became, in 1789, through a 
special remainder in that patent of baronetcy, Sir Thomas Crawley Boevey, Bart. Sir Thomas 
Hyde Crawley Boevey, the present and fifth baronet, is great grandson to the first Sir 

The surname of Boevey, which has thus survived through so many generations, is also a 
Protestant refugee name. The will of Andrew Boevey of St Dunstan s" in the East, London, 
merchant, proved in the prerogative court on i3th September 1625. is dated 3d July 1623. 
He mentions that he was born at Cortrich in Flanders [now Courtray in Belgium], but is 
now in the fifty-first year of his residence in London, being of the age of 57 ; he leaves 
legacies to the Dutch congregations at London and Norwich, and " to the poor of the reformed 
congregation at Harlem, 5 ;" (he mentions the children of Lewis Boevey, but does not state 
how he is related to them). Mr Boevey had been twice married, and had two sons William 
(by the first marriage) and James (by the second marriage). William, who died i5th July 
1661 leaving 30,000 in personalty and considerable real estate, had one son John,* and 
this son s only child Richard Boevey took the name of Garth, and is ancestor of the Garths 
of Morden in Surrey. James Boevey (already named) was of Cheam, Surrey, and also 
of London, merchant; he died in February 1696 (new style). He and his half-brother 
William were in 1647 joint-purchasers of the estate of Flaxley Abbey in Gloucestershire, 
which they dealt with in various ways. Eventually it became the property of their eldest 

* Besides this John Boevey (ancestor of Garth of Morden) William Boevey had two daughters, viz., (i.) 
Mary, wife of Francis Courtenay of Powderham and ancestress of the Viscounts Courtenav, and (2.) Judith, wife 
of Sir Levinus i .ennct of Babraham, 


sister (their other married sister being Mrs Bonnell) Joanna (wife of Abraham Clarke) Lady 
of the Manor of Flaxley Abbey, whose son Abraham Clarke inherited the estate, and dying in 
1684 left it to William, only son of the above-named James Boevey by Isabel daughter of Wil 
liam de Visscher. William Boevey of Flaxley Abbey married in August 1685 Katharine, daughter 
of John Riches of St Laurence Pountney, London, merchant, and left her a young and child 
less widow on 26th August 1692 ; she is supposed to be the perverse widow who is such a 
fascinating figure in the Sir Roger De Coverley papers, and who has a monument in West 
minster Abbey. She enjoyed the life-rent of Flaxley Abbey, according to her husband s will : 
and, at her death on nth January 1726 aged 57, Thomas Crawley, Mrs Bonnell s represen 
tative, became Thomas Crawley Boevey, Esq. of Flaxley Abbey; the lineal descendants of the 
latter, namely, the Crawley-Boevey Baronets, are now also " of Flaxley Abbey." 

The name of Bonnell obtained celebrity in the person of James Bonnell, Esq., whose 
memoir, compiled by Archdeacon William Hamilton (published in London in 1703, and 
frequently reprinted) is a valued piece of biography. " Thomas Bonnell (says the memoir), 
a gentleman of a good family near Ypres in Flanders, to avoid the Duke of Alva s fury then 
cruelly persecuting the Protestants in the low countries, transported himself and his family 
into England, and settled at Norwich, where he was so well received and so much esteemed, 
as to be afterwards chosen Mayor of that city." His son Daniel Bonnell, merchant in London, 
left a son Samuel who married Rebecca, daughter of Thomas Sayer, Esq., a resiclenter in the 
neighbourhood of Norwich, and who spent the prime of his life in Genoa and Leghorn. 
The Rev. John Strype, the famous ecclesiastical antiquary and annalist (bom in 1643) was a 
nephew of Samuel Bonnell, Esq., and an associate of his distinguished son, James. James 
Bonnell was born at Genoa in 1653 ; and was brought by his parents to England in 1655. 
The father had been a prosperous merchant but met with serious losses, by which, as well 
as by private advances of money to the exiled royal family, he was seriously impoverished. 
Soon after the Restoration he was rewarded, as appears from the Irish Patent Rolls (14 
Charles II. part 2), the index to which informs us that that on zzd December 1662, Samuel 
Bonnell, Esq. and James Bonnell, gent, received the office of Accountant-Gen eral of Ireland. 
On the death of the former in 1664, the duties were discharged by deputy on behalf of James, 
whose education proceeded under the charge of his widowed mother and by the advice of 
Mr Strype. Having taken his degree at Cambridge, he continued his preparation for public 
life by travelling as a tutor to a young Englishman. In 1684 he settled in Dublin, and " took 
his employment of Accomptant-General into his own hands." His admirable mother died in 
England in 1690. The following sentiments he left in writing: " My chiefest benefactress 
on earth is my mother ; she hath brought me to heaven. And blessed be the memory of my 
father which hath influenced my life. I have no children to bequeath these blessings to, 
let them descend upon all the faithful children of Abraham, and diffuse themselves the more 
for not being confined to a single line, till after many descents they shall come at last to 
meet themselves at the great day of jubilee. O all ye that love God, this is my legacy. 
The blessing, descended on me from my father and mother, I leave among you." During 
the reign of James II., public servants, popishly inclined, were apt to be thrust into offices, 
especially in Ireland ; however, Mr Bonnell, though an enthusiastic Protestant, was not a 
politician, and was undisturbed. His office was coveted by an influential gentleman in the 
next reign, by whom he expected to be superseded ; but no change took place. When the 
abdicated King was in temporary possession of Dublin, Mr Bonnell shared in the general 
consternation. In Sir Henry Ellis s volumes of Letters there is one from the Rev. Theophilus 
Harrison to Rev. John Strype, dated Dublin, dated August 23, 1690, and containing this sen 
tence :- Mr Bonnell tells me he acquainted you with the transactions of King James s 
government here, and how severely the poor Protestants were handled; their churches, 
contrary to the royal word, seized and profaned by idolatrous worship." His biographer says 
"_In the progress of the war, the Protestants in Dublin were denied the exercise of their reli 
gion, their churches turned into prisons, and their ministers confined." The victory of the 


Boyne was, according to the old style, on the ist July (though now celebrated on July xath), 
and two days after, Dublin felt the results. " How did we see the Protestants (writes Mr 
Bonnell) on the great day of our Revolution, Thursday the Third of July .... congra 
tulate and embrace one another as they met, like persons alive from the dead ! " Mr Bonnell 
soon formed a firm resolution to become a clergyman, and after long negociations he agreed 
with a gentleman to be his successor in his office under government. In the end of 1693 
he married Jane, daughter of Sir Albert Conyngham, by whom he had two sons, Albert and 
Samuel (who predeceased him) and one daughter. His feeble health did not permit him to 
receive holy orders, and a malignant epidemic fever was the cause of his early death, (i.e. in 
the 46th year of his age), on the 28th April 1699. JVout (said he), must I stand or fall before 
my great Judge. It was answered that no doubt he would stand firm before Him, through the 
merits of our crucified Saviour. His reply was, It s in that I trust. He knows it s in that 
I trust. He was buried in St John s Church, Dublin, and his epitaph was contributed by 
Bishop King (afterwards Archbishop of Dublin).* 


Cujus exuviae una cum Patris et duorum filiorum Alberti et Samuelis juxta sitoe sunt. 

Regibus Carolo II do Jacobo II do - et Gulielmo III io - 

Erat a rationibus generalibus, in Hibernia, temporibus licet incertis, fidus 
ab omni factione immunis, nemini suspectus, omnibus charus. 

Natus est Novembris 14- 1653. 

Patre Samuele, qui, propter suppetias Regire Familiae exulanti largiter exhibitas, 

Officio Computatoris-Generalis Fisci Hibernici, An Dom. 1661 

una cum filio remuneratus est 

Avo Daniele 

Proavo Thoma qui sub Duce Albano, Religionis ergo, Flandria patria sufi exul, 
Norvicum in Anglia profugit, ubi mox civis, et clemum prator. 

Pietate avita et pene congenital, im6 primajva et Apostolica, 
Eruditione, prudentia, probitate, comitate, et morum simplicitate 

Mansuetudine, patientia, et (super omnia) charitate 

Urbem hanc, exemplo et pneceptis meliorem, morte maestam, reliquit. 

Obiit Aprilis 28, 1699. 
Monimentum hoc ingentis doloris publici, 
prcesertim sui, exiguum pro mentis, posuit conjux mcestissima 
Jana e Coninghamorum gente. 

Another eminent refugee from Ypres was Francis La Motte, son of Baldwin La Motte. 
Francis La Motte and Mary his wife fled from " the great persecution in the Low Countries 
under the bloody and cruel Duke of Alva." They had hesitated whether their place of refuge 
should be Frankendale in the Palatinate or England, and providentially choosing the latter 
country they, in the fourth year of our Queen Elizabeth, settled at Colchester, having made 
" piety their chiefest and greatest interest, and the free exercise of religion their best purchase." 
This phraseology I copy from the life of their son, John, included in Clark s Lives of sundry 
eminent persons in this later age (London 1683), a life abridged from a separate memoir. To 

* His funeral sermon was preached by Bishop Wetenhall. The Bonnell motto was Tern s fcrcgrinns et 


old Samuel Clark I am indebted also for all the facts, except several dates and the contents 
of the will, which an obliging correspondent has furnished. John Lamot, or Lamott, or 
Lamotte, or La Motte, was born at Colchester on ist May 1577, but when a young man he 
removed with his father to London. His father, who had been " very forward and industrious 
m setting up and promoting the great and useful manufacture of making Sayes and Bayes," 
died in London. John Lamotte had, before his father s death, begun business on his own 
account as a merchant. He is entered in the List of 1618, as an inhabitant of Broad Street, 
" John Lamot, born in Colchester, useing mcrckandizeing, free of the company of Weavers in 
London." His parish was the parish of St. Bartholomew the Little, near the Royal Exchange. 
He served the public in various offices, and rose to be an alderman. His first wife was Ann 
Tivelin, widow of David King, and a daughter of refugee parents settled at Canterbury ; he 
had two sons and eight daughters, but Hester and Elizabeth were the only children who grew 
up. His wife died in January 1626 (new style) ; she was buried in St. Bartholomew by the 
Exchange on the 30111. John Lamotte, Esq., married again in 1627, Elizabeth, widow of 
Levmus Munck, Esq.,* " one of the six clerks ;" by her he had no children, and he was again 
a widower in 1644, Mrs Lamotte being buried on 22cl October. He was for nearly thirty 
years an elder in the Dutch Church in London. " Every year, upon the zytli of November, 
which was the day when Queen Elizabeth came to the crown, that put an end to the Maryan 
Persecution, he made a feast ;" and would stand up before his guests and make a good speech 
on the light of the gospel and the national enjoyment of liberty " for so many years, the 
number whereof he would alwayes tell them what it was." He devoted much of his income 
to benevolent donations, giving a share (as he himself put on record), to " the commonwealth, 
the service of God, the ministers, and the poor members of Christ." " In that cruel and bar 
barous massacre in Piemont not long before his death, when a general collection was made 
for those poor creatures who survived that storm, the minister and some other of the parish 
wherein he lived (St. Bartholomew s Exchange) going to his house to see what he would con 
tribute, and sending up word to him what was the occasion of their coming, he came to them 
and told them that they had had a collection in the Dutch Church for them where he had 
contributed twenty pound ; and (saith he) the Devil hath tempted me to put you off with this 
answer, but he shall not prevail, and therefore here is ten pound for you more on this occa 
sion." His daughter Hester was married, first, on January 28th, 1623 (new style), to John 
Mannyng, Esq., merchant, and second, to Sir Thomas Honeyvvood, knight, " of Marks-hal " in 
Essex. Her three children by her first husband died young, and of the seven children by her 
second husband there survived Elizabeth, Thomas and John-Lamotte Honeywood. The other 
daughter Elizabeth was married on igth July 1632 to Maurice Abbott, daughter of Sir 
Maurice, and niece of Archbishop Abbott; her married life was brief; she left a son, Maurice. 
John Lamotte, Esq., died on i 3 th July 1655, aged 78, and his will, dated May 23rd, was 
proved on 8th August by Mr James Houblon of London, merchant, and by the testator s 
grandson, Maurice Abbott. It is unnecessary to mention the domestic portion of the will, 
except that it contains a legacy to his stepson, Rev. Hezekias King. His charitable bequests 
were ^5 to the poor of the parish of St. Bartholomew, and 20 for a weekly lecture on 
Sunday afternoon ;,ioo to the Dutch Church in London, and another ^100 for maintaining 
their minister, also to the French Church in London, to churches in Colchester and other 
places, to the poor in hospitals, prisons, &c., many bequests. He also left a letter to his 
daughter, and to his four grandchildren, containing benedictions and exhortations, and conclud 
ing, " I would have every one of you to be zealous for the service of God heartily affectionate 
to the poor members of Christ and to give with the relief a comfortable word when occasion 
permits." There is a very fine and rare engraved portrait of Mr Lamotte by Fai thorn e. 

The Calendars of Wills proved in London from 1568 to 1598 contain no refugee surnames 

* Mr Munck was a refugee from Brabant, and is entered in the list of 1618 as an inhabitant of Lime Street 
Ward, where he is styled a gentleman, and stated to have been naturalized by Act of Parliament in the first year 
of King James ; it is added, " hee is dark of his Ma*y signet." 



of note, and I had not sufficient time to examine many of the wills, where Barnes 


native of nchiennes, ensmg 

of God s Word in the French 

->/~vfnrw liv \\r limPS 1 OVliieiL llllU.ll i/v~,-> _LVV^^I iv-o, .*..- 

church in he d?y of London, (aged 52), Nicholas Leonarde Tayler, native of Vireng, deacon 

of ^ 

S execitor s were Anthonle cle h Courte, native of Quesnoy-le-Conte, merchant, (brother of 
Thie^JamS Rime his brother-in-law, and John Tullier, merchant, native ot Iournay ; the 
witnesses were Denis Le Blanc, and Andrew Van Lander. testator 

Translated out of French is a will dated 2 4 th Sept., proved 22nd Oct. 1582 ; the testa! 
is Anthony Du Poncel, a native of Sastin, in the county of St. Paul, m Artois ; he leaves to 
our pansh y of St. S mi tan, 6s. 84, to our French church, 6s. 8d and to the Dutch church 
6s.8 P d the executors are named, viz., John Lodowicke, my wife s brother, and Peer Le 
Cat husband of lone Du Poncel my niece, assisted by Messrs. Anthony Cpquel and Vincent 
del aBarVe the witnesses are Anthony Berku alias l)olin,and Peter Chastelin, my gossopp 

On 6th June, 15*3, the will of Godfrey de Sagnoule, merchant stranger of London parish 
of great Saint Oldy, is declared before his decease, is sworn to by his widow, Mary de 
SagnouleX/-- BongenL, before Dennis Le Blancq, notary public-namely, that after paymen 
of the testator s debts, and of 10 as a marriage gift to his nephew Daniel ^Sagnoule his 
wife shall have the residue. Witnesses, Margaret Selyn, alias tontame, aged 45 , or 
abouts) widow of Nicholas Selyn, Margaret Joret, alias Bongenier, (aged 40), wife of Anthony 
Joret of London, merchant stranger, Frasme De la Fontaine, alias Wicart, (aged 27), a 
Peter Iloublon, (aged 26), merchant strangers. 

The will of Alexander De Melley, merchant, born at Houtain, near Nivelle, Brabant, is 
dated 1 4 th Aug., 1583 ; he leaves 4 os. to the poor of the French church, London the halt 
of the residue to his wife, Catherine Maignon, and the other half to the children, John Mary, 
Leah, and Rachel, of whom she shall take charge, " causing them to earn to read and write. 
If his wife should re-marry, the trustees for his children were to be his brother-in-law John 
Maignon and Michael Lart, shoemaker. Witnesses, Martin Maignon, Nicholas Leuart, Jan: 
Garrett the younger, Adrien Mulay. . 

There are three wills of the family of De la Haye, translated out of French, with 
which I close my Elizabethan researches. In the year 1579 Henry De la Haye, merer 
London, native of Tournay, having been " visited with a long and grievous sickness, mak 
hi s will" first, giving thanks unto God for his infinite benefits, and namely, for the knowledge 
of salvation and eternal life which he did reveal unto him through his gospel, that he doth 
bestow of his goodness and mercy, in all hope for to obtain pardon of his sins, commending 
his soul unto God, and his body to be buried until the resurrection to come ; he names his 
wife Laurence Carlier, and their children, Paul and Anne ; his wife to be executrix with 
Lewis Saye, also a native of Tournay, and Robert Le Mason [Ma<?on], minister of the 
French church; he leaves 14 sterling to the deacons to be distributed to the poor of the 
French church, and other 4 os. to be given to them that shall have most need, without any 
diminishing of their ordinary alms, and 5 to the elders for to be bestowed about the neces 
saries of the divine service and of the church. Then there is the will of the above-named son, 
Paul De la Haye, merchant in London, native of Tournay, dated 6th Aug. ; proved nth 
Aug. 1582, who leaves the charge of his goods to his uncle, Anthony Carlier, merchant m 
Antwerp; he bequeaths .1,100 sterling, besides "patrimony, goods, situate at Iournay, and 
places thereabout," to his sister Anne, wife of Fabian Niphius, allowing her the full life-rent 
of the whole," on condition that she and her husband approve the testament ot my late 


mother, within fifteen days after that this present testament shall have been signified unto 
them" the Xi,ioo in the meantime to be in the hands of Nicholas Malaparte, widow of the 
late Henry Mongeau, and John Famas the interest, in the event of the repudiation of his 
mother s will, to be shared during the minority of the children, between Mrs. Monceau, 
Anthony Carlier, Gisbrecht Carlier, and the widow of John Flamen Noell du Faye, unless the 
said sister and her husband "change of advice." His legacies are to my cousin, Peter 
Moreau 100 Flemish, to Johanna Morean .30 Flemish, with a carpet which belonged to my 
grandmother, widow of James de Catteye, to Maister Charles De Nielle 25 FlcmisJi, with 
two silver bolles, to my uncle Anthony Carlier 50 sterling, to the poor of the French church 
of London, 50 sterling, for the entertaining of the minister 10 sterling, for the entertaining 
of the scholars of the said church 10 sterling also 3 percent, to his executors for recovering 
his debts, and selling of his merchandize, who shall give additional 30 to the poor of the 
French church, if funds be realized. The will of Lawrence Carlier, widow of Henry De la Haye, 
was not proved till 2oth Oct. 1582, (though dated April 10) executors, Lewis Says, merchant, 
born at Tournay, and Alexander De Melley, merchant, born at Houtaine, near Nivelle, in 
Brabant. Her legacies are 16 to the poor and 4 to the funds of the French church. 

Although the testators, whom I have just discovered and described, are not notables, 
several persons whom they claim as friends bear respected names. To the Government 
loan of 1588 the strangers subscribed 4900. Mr Burn (History, page IT) prints the 
subscription list, from which it appears that Lewis Sayes contributed 100, Vincent de la 
Bar 100, and John Hublone 100. Strype, in his Annals, vol. iii., page 517, records the 
preparations for encountering the Spanish Armada, and says " The Queen took up great sums 
of money of her city of London, which they lent her readily, each merchant and citizen 
according to his ability. And so did the strangers also, both merchants and tradesmen, that 
came to inhabit here for their business or liberty of the Protestant religion, in all to the sum 
of 4900. Whereof among the strangers, John Houblon was one, of whose pedigree (no 
question) is the present worshipful spreading family of that name." 

Peter Houblon, styled by Burnet " a confessor," because a sufferer in the cause of religion, 
was one of the refugees from the Duke of Alva s fury. We have already met a Peter Houblon 
as a witness to a testamentary declaration proved in 1583, where he is styled a merchant- 
stranger, aged 26; if this be the founder of the English family, he Avas only eleven years of 
age when he was expatriated. We may therefore suppose that he took refuge in Fngland 
along with his parents, and that John Hublone or Houblon was his father. Peter s son, James 
Houblon, was born on 2(1 July 1592, and was baptized in the City of London French Church, 
where in after-life he was an ancien. Jn November 1620 he married Marie Du Quesne, a 
daughter in a refugee family represented by the modern house of Du Cane, and had ten 
sons and two daughters. A daughter or daughter-in-law is praised by Pepys in 1665 in 
these terms, "a fine gentlewoman," and "she do sing very well." On 5th Feb. 1666 he 
extols " the five brothers Houblon." " mighty fine gentlemen they are all." Again Pepys 
writes, i4th Feb. 1688, " It was a mighty pretty sight to see old Mr Houblon (whom I never 
saw before) and all his sons about him all good merchants ;" and on ist January 1669, he 
mentions " the Houblons gentlemen whom I honour mightily." The venerable Mr James 
Houblon died in 1682 in his 9oth year, and Pepys commemorated him in the form of an 
epitaph, thus : 

Petri filius ob fidem Flandria exulantis. 

Fx centum nepotibus habuit septuaginta superstites, filios quinque videns mercatores 
ilorentissimos, ipse Londinensis Bursar pater. Piissime obiit nonagenarius, A.D. 1682. 

Bishop Burnet printed a funeral sermon containing much information. He records his 
surviving to such a great age, although in his 43(1 year he with some comrades received 
severe injuries from a gunpowder explosion which occurred at a militia drill near Moorlields. 


I quote two sentences : " This good man had a great deal of that hundred-fold which our 
Saviour promised even in this life to those who forsook their houses, lands and families for 
His sake. This entail descended on him from his father." " Pie looked on the Reformed 
Churches by reason of the unreformed lives of the members of them, with great regret. 
Bishop dedicated the sermon " To Peter, James, John, Jacob, Isaac, Abraham, Jeremiah, s< 
of lames Houblon." 

"With regard to Peter Houblon, the following advertisement appeared in the London Gaz 
ette nth Aug. 1747, "The creditors and legatees of Peter Houblon of the parish of . 
Peter Cheap : London, merchant, (who died upwards of forty years ago), whose debts and 
legacies remain unsatisfied, are desired forthwith to send an account of their respective demands 
to Henry Coulthurst, perfumer in Fleet Street near St Dunstan s church, London, in order to 
receive satisfaction for such demands." 

The second son of James was Sir James Houblon, M.P. for London in 1698. 
was an intimate friend of Samuel Pepys, the diarist (born 1663, died 1703), who has recorded 
that " James Houblon told me I was the only happy man ot the Navy, of whom (he says) 
during all this freedom the people hath taken to speaking treason, he hath not heard one 
bad word of me." He wrote a letter in behalf of his friend (dated London, Aug. 8, 1683) : 
" Mr Richard Gough. This goes by my deare friend, Mr Pepys, who is embarqued on board 
the Grafton Man-of-warr commanded by our Lord Dartmouth who is Admiral of the King s 

fleet for this expedition If his occasions require any money, you will furnish him 

what he desires, placing it to my account. I am your loving friend, JAMES HOUBLON." Sir 
James had two sons Wynne and James, to whom Pepys executors presented their father s, 
mother s and grandfather s portraits. 

The third son of the elder James was Sir John Houblon, first Governor of the Bank of 
England, Lord Mayor of London in 1695, and a Lord of the Admiralty, M.P. for Bodmyn. 
He was the father of Rev. Jacob Houblon, Rector of Moreton. 

The present Houblon family descends from Jacob, the fourth son of the elder James and 
Mary Du Cane his wife. Deferring our notice of him, we state on the authority of an authentic 
manuscript pedigree, that there were originally ten brothers ; and when we collate the names 
with those prefixed to the Funeral Sermon, we conclude that, in the lifetime of the elder James, 
three died, viz., Daniel (the 7th), Benjamin (the 8th), and Samuel (the 9th). Jeremiah was 
the tenth ; of him as well as of Isaac (the 5th) I have no account. 

The sixth son of the elder James was Abraham Houblon, Esq., of Langley in Middlesex 
who died on nth May 1722 in his 83d year. He was the father of Sir Richard, and of 
Anne, wife of Henry Temple, first Viscount Palmerston. The Political State of Great Britain 
contains the following notice : " Died, 13 Oct. 1724, Sir Richard Houblon, who left the bulk 
of his estate to his sister Lady Palmerston, and to Mrs Jacob Houblon." [On 2d Dec. 
1723 "Samuel Houblon, Esq." died suddenly.] 

Returning to Jacob, the fourth son of the elder James, we identify him as the Rev. Jacob 
Houblon, Rector of Bobbingworth, who had three daughters Anne, Elizabeth and_ Hannah, 
and two sons, of whom Jacob died without issue. Charles, the survivor, married Mary 
Bale, and was father of Jacob Houblon, Esq., who married Mary daughter of Sir John 
Hyncle Cotton, Bart., grandfather of Jacob, who married Susannah, heiress of John Archer, 
Esq., and great-grandfather of John Archer Houblon, Esq., of Hallingbury and Welford, M.P. 
for Essex. The last-named gentleman died on ist June 1832, and is represented by his 
eldest son and namesake John Archer Houblon, Esq., of Hallingbury and Culverthorpe, and 
by his second son, Charles Eyre, Esq., of Welford (Berks). The latter has a son and heir, 
George Bramston Eyre, Esq. 

The English houses of Du Cane spring from a good refugee named Du Quesne. Jean Du 
Quesne fled to England from the Duke of Alva s persecution ; he had a son and grandson, 
each named Jean Du Quesne ; the latter was born 3ist January 1600, and married Esther 
daughter of Samuel de la Place, u rninistre de la parole de Dieu." The sister of this third 


Jean Du Quesne was Marie (born iyth Oct. 1602), who became in 1620 the wife of James 
Houblon ; another sister Sara (born 1608, died 1653) was married in 1636 to Isaac, son of 
Abraham Le Quesne, of Rouen. There were several brothers of the third Jean Du Quesne ; 
we single out Pierre, whom we may call Peter, because he founded the English family. Peter 
Du Quesne (born nth July 1609), married at Canterbury, yth July 1636, Jeanne (or Jane) 
daughter of Elias Maurois of Hoplire, in the Netherlands, by Elizabeth, daughter of Laurent 
Des Bouveries. Their seventh son Peter (born zytli March 1645) founded the family which 
has anglicized the spelling of its name. The proper name Quesne is a corruption of the noun 
chesne or chine, signifying an oak ; and ch being often pronounced like k, this noun to an 
Englishman would have the sound of cane; hence arose the name, Du Cane. The above- 
named Peter Du Cane at the age of 30, i.e., in 1675, took to wife Jane, daughter of Alderman 
Richard Booth, and was the father of Richard Du Cane (born i3th Oct. 1681, died 3d Oct. 
1744), M.P. for Colchester in the first parliament of George I., and a Director of the Bank of 
England. He married Priscilla daughter and heiress of Nehemiah Lyde, and granddaughter 
maternally of Colonel Thomas Reade, a famous parliamentarian soldier. 

The heir of Richard and Priscilla was Peter Du Cane of Braxted Park, Essex (born 22d 
April 1713, died 28th March 1803), a Director of the East India Company and of the Bank of 
England, High Sheriff of Essex in 1744-5; he married, 271)1 May 1735, Mary, daughter of 
Henry Norris of Hackney, and was at his death represented by two sons having issue, namely, 
Peter, his successor (born in 1741), and Henry (born in 1748). The last-named Peter Du 
Cane, who died in 1822, aged 81, was, by his wife Phebe Philips, daughter of Edward 
Tredeugh, Esq., of Horsham (whom he had married in 1769), the father of another Peter. 
This Peter Du Cane of Braxted Park (born igth August 1778, died May 1841), M.P. for 
Steyning, left no heirs, and the representation of the family devolved upon the descendants of 
his deceased uncle, Henry. Henry Du Cane had died in 1810, having married Louisa, 
daughter of J. C. Desmadryll, Esq., and granddaughter maternally of General Desborough! 
His three sons were 

(i.) The Rev. Henry Du Cane of the Grove, Witham (born 1786, died 1855). 
(2.) Major Richard Du Cane of the 2oth Light Dragoons (born 1788, died 1832). 
(3.) Captain Charles Du Cane, R.N. (born 1789, died 1850). 

The estate of Braxted Park is now in the possession of the heir of the third of these sons. 
But, following the order of birth, we may note Percy Charles Du Cane, Esq., as the heir of 
the first line; his sister Charlotte (born in 1835) was married in 1858 to Captain William 
Luard, R.N., of the Lodge, Witham. 

The second line is represented by (i.) Richard Du Cane, Esq., (born in 1821), who 
married in 1859 Charlotte Marie, daughter of Sir John Guest, Bart, and Lady Charlotte 
Guest. (2.) Major Edmund Frederick Du Cane (born in 1830), Inspector-General of Military 
Prisons. To this line belonged Rev. Arthur Du Cane (born 1825, died 1865), Minor Canon 
of Wells Cathedral. 

The third line is represented by Charles Du Cane, Esq., of Braxted Park (born in 1825), 
formerly M.P. for North Essex and a Lord of the Admiralty, now Governor of the Colony of 
Tasmania; he married in 1863 Hon. Georgiana Susan Copley, third daughter of Lord Lyndhurst. 

Connected with the above was the refugee family of Le Thieullier, which had been 
cradled in Valenciennes. John Le Thieullier, merchant, died at Lewisham in 1690, aged 88, 
having married Jane, daughter of John de la Eortrie, merchant in London, by whom lie had 
two sons, Sir John Le Thieullier, knight and alderman, who married Anne, daughter of Alder 
man Sir William Hooker; and Sir Christopher Le Thieullier, knight, alderman, and Turkey 
merchant, who married Jane, daughter of Peter Du Quesne. One of the children of the latter 
was Christopher Le Thieullier of Belmont, Middlesex, whose daughter Sarah was married to 
Sir Matthew Fetherstonhaugh, Bart., and was the mother of Sir Henry FetherstonhaiHi his 
successor in the baronetcy. 

There is a privately printed volume (fifty copies) which The Register attributes to Brigadier- 


General John Henry Lefroy, of the Royal Artillery, F.R.S., it is entitled, "Notes and 
Documents relating to the Family of Loffroy, of Cambray, prior to 1587, and of Canterbury 
1587-1779, now chiefly represented by the families of Lefroy of Carriglass, co. Longford, 
Ireland and of Itchell (Hants), with branches in Australia and Canada. Being a contribution 
to the History of French Protestant Refugees. By a Cadet. Woolwich : printed at the Press 
of the Royal Artillery Institution, 1868." Some of my readers may be so fortunate as to have 
an opportunity to read this book (it has not been my good fortune). For the benefit of others 
I compile the following account from the Register, Smiles, Burke, &c. The refugee from 
Cambray was Antoine Loffroy. After the lapse of some generations he was represented by 
Thomas Lefroy of Canterbury (/>. 1680, d. 1723), a silk-dyer, to whose memory a tablet was 
erected in Potham Church, Kent, with this inscription : 

Sacred to Thomas Lefroy of Canterbury, who died 3d Nov. 1723, aged 43, of 
a Cambresian Family that preferred Religion and Liberty to their Country and 
Property in the time of Duke Alva s Persecution. 

Anthony, son of Thomas, settled at Leghorn as a merchant ; he was a learned and en 
thusiastic antiquary, his special researches were devoted to coins, of which his collection 
amounted to upwards of 6600 specimens. This collection was celebrated for its quality as 
well as its quantity, and there is a Catalogus Numismaticus Musei Lefroyani ; he died in 1779, 
leaving two sons, viz., Lieut.-Colonel Anthony Lefroy, of the Qth Dragoons, who died at 
Limenck in 1819 ; and Rev. Isaac Peter George Lefroy, Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford, 
Rector of Ash and Compton, who died in 1806. The eldest son of the former was the Right 
Hon. Thomas Langlois Lefroy, LL.D., of Carrickglass, late Lord Chief-Justice of Ireland. 
The eldest son of the latter was Rev. John Henry George Lefroy, Rector of Ash and Comp 
ton, and proprietor of Ewshott House, Hampshire, father of Charles Fdward Lefroy, Esq., of 
Ewshott. From both the Irish and English boughs of the Walloon stem, there are numerous 
branches adorned by worthy scions, including the following clergymen, Rev. Henry Lefroy, 
Rector of San try, the Chief-Justice s brother; Rev. Jeffry Lefroy, Rector of Aghaderg, the 
Chief-Justice s son; Rev. Benjamin Lefroy, Rector of Ash from 1823 to 1829; and Rev. 
Anthony Cottrell Lefroy, incumbent of Crookham, Surrey ; the two last being uncle and 
brother of the squire of Ewshott- There is a very creditable book, entitled :" Are these 
things so? or some quotations and remarks in defence of what the world calls Methodism, by 
Christopher Edward Lefroy, of Chapel Street, Bedford Row. London, 1809." 

The Chief-Justice was one of the great lawyers of his time ; he was born on 8th January 
1776, the eldest son of Lieut.-Colonel Lefroy and Anne Gardiner, his wife; he was a brilliant 
student of Trinity College, Dublin ; B.A. in 1796 ; called to the bar in 1797 ; King s Counsel 
in 1816; Sergeant-at-law in 1818; M.P. for Dublin University from 1830 to 1841 ; Baron of 
the Irish Exchequer in 1841 ; Lord Chief-Justice of the Irish Queen s Bench in 1852. When 
he was approaching his goth year, it was understood that he was willing to retire from public 
life, when he could resign "gracefully" namely, whenever his own political friends should 
return to power. This change of government did not occur immediately, and some animad 
versions having been made, he had the advantage of receiving and reading numerous monu 
mental eulogies on himself. Such panegyrics were just ; they are well summed up by a 
sentence in the Illustrated London Ncu<s : " Calm, dignified, learned and courteous, a profound 
lawyer and Christian gentleman, Chief-Justice Lefroy will long be remembered as one of the 
greatest lawyers who have adorned the Irish Bench during the last half century." 77/6 Register 
states, " He continued to take his seat on the bench and to hear causes until his goth year, 
when the return of Lord Derby to place gave him the opportunity of gracefully resigning his 
post in the month of May 1866." He died at Bray, near Dublin, on 4th May 1869, aged 
93, " the oldest member of the legal profession in the three kingdoms." He had married in 
1799, Mary, sole heiress of Jeffry Paul, Esq., of Silver Spring (Wexford), and left four sons and 
three daughters. His heir Anthony Lefroy of Carrickglass (lorn 1800), late M.P. for Dublin 
University, married in 1824, Hon. Jane King Harman, daughter of Viscount Lorton ; his 


children are Mrs Carrick Buchanan of Drumpellier, and Honourable Mrs William Talbot. 
From the next brother, Thomas Paul Lefroy, Esq., Q.C., who married in 1835 Hon. Elizabeth 
Jane Sarah Anne Massy, daughter of Lord Massy, descends Thomas Langlois Lefroy, the 
presumptive heir-male of the Lefroys. Rev. Jefifry Lefroy married in 1844 Helena, cousin of 
Lord Ashtown, and daughter of Rev. Frederic Stewart French. 

Matthew De la Pryme was a refugee from Ypres about 1568, and settled in the Level of 
Hatfield Chace. From him descended Abraham de la Pryme, a cotemporary of Sir Isaac 
Newton ; he left a valuable manuscript journal, entitled " Ephemeris." His lineal descendant 
was Christopher Pryme, Esq., of Cottingham (Yorkshire), who married Alice, daughter of 
George Dinsdale, Esq., of Nappa Hall, and had a son George Pryme, of \Visto\v, in Hunt 
ingdonshire, Esq., Professor of Political Economy in Cambridge University from 1828 to 1863, 
and M.P. for the burgh of Cambridge from 1832 to 1841. Professor Pryme was a man of 
learning and great natural powers, a successful barrister, a competent professor, and a clever 
though rather unprolific author. He was born in 1781, was B.A. of Cambridge in 1806, 
having been sixth wrangler ; he was called to the bar by the Honourable Society of Lincoln s 
Inn in 1806, and at the time of his death at the age of 87 (on 2d December 1868), he was 
the senior member. He married in 1813 Jane Townley, daughter of Thomas Thackeray, Esq., 
and had a son Charles De la Pryme, Esq., of the Inner Temple, M.A. of Cambridge. The 
following verses appeared in print about twenty years ago : 

I sa\v her first in beauty s pride, 

As from my gaze she turned aside ; 

1 marked her brightly beaming eye, 

As in the dance she glided by; 

I heard her voice s genial sound 

That shed a joy on all around, 

Nor thought, till then, there was on earth 

A heart so full of love and mirth. 

Again I saw her beauteous face, 
liut gone was all its cheerful grace ; 
And there was sorrow in her eye, 
And more than sadness in her sigh. 
She smiled less sweetly than before, 
For a sister s sombre veil she wore ; 
And in a convent s dreary cell 
Had bid the world and hope farewell. 

And once again I met her gaze, 
There was no smile of former days ; 
No sombre convent-veil was there 
To mock the maniac s vacant stare. 
And on that priest I heard her call, 
Who lured her from her father s hall, 
And that bright happy English home, 
Before her thoughts had strayed to Rome. 

The Baron de Heez was a victim of the Duke of Alva s atrocities in the Netherlands, and 
suffered death by the hands of the public executioner. His youngest son, Theodore Janssen 
de Heez, became a refugee in France, and founded a Huguenot family. In the reign of 
Charles II. his grandson, Theodore Janssen, was one of the Huguenots who took refuge ia 
England. He was naturalised on 20! July 1684 (see List IX.), and was knighted by King 
William III. Sir Theodore Janssen having successfully taken part in the commercial arrange 
ments of the Utrecht Treaty, was (on nth March 1714) created a Baronet by Queen Anne, 
on the special request of the Elector of Hanover. He was both a prosperous and public-spirited 
man, and having invested money in South Sea stock, he was made a Director of the Company 
an honour which cost him dear. His reverses, however, did not shorten his life. It was on the 


22d September 1748 that he died at Wimbledon, in Surrey, aged above ninety years. He had 
married Williamse, daughter of Sir Robert Henley of the Grange in Hampshire, and had five 
sons and three daughters, who survived him. The Gentleman s Magazine says, " 
France several years before the persecution of the Protestants, and settling here as a merchant, 
improved a fortune of ,20,000, given him by his father, to above ,300,000, which he pos 
sessed till the year 1720, when (so far from being in any secret), he lost above ,50,000 by 
that year s transactions. Yet, as he was unfortunately a director of the South Sea Company, 
the Parliament was pleased to take from him above ,220,000 (nearly one half being real 
estate), by a law made ex post facto, which was given for the relief of the proprietors of that 
company, though they had gained several millions by the scheme, and though it appeared, 
when hi s allowance came to be settled in the House of Commons, that he had done many 
signal services to this nation." 

Three sons of the first baronet succeeded to the title in their turn. Sir Abraham died on 
1 9th Nov. 1765, and Sir Henry on 2ist Feb. 1766. Sir Stephen Theophilus Janssen, 
Chamberlain of the City of London, was the last baronet, and died 8th April 1777. Their 
sister, Barbara, was married to Thomas Bladen, M.P. ; another sister, Mary, who married, 2oth 
July 1730, Charles Calvert, sixth Lord Baltimore, was the mother of Frederick, seventh Lord 

In 1619 Elie Darande, or D Arande, appears as minister of the Walloon Church (or God s 
house), Southampton. The name being often spelt D Aranda, it is supposed that he was of 
Spanish ancestry, and that his parents had fled from Flanders from the Duke of Alva s perse 
cution. His tongue was French, and he died at Southampton, i3th May 1683. He had 
married Elizabeth Bonhomme, and left a son, Elie Paul D Arande, or (as Calamy styles him), 
Rev. Elias Paul D Aranda, who was educated at Oxford, and took the degree of M. A. This 
reverend gentleman (born 9 January 1625, died 1669), intended to live in the service of the 
Church of England, and served successively as a curate in Petworth, Patcham, and Mayfield. 
But his sympathy with the Nonconformists drove him from such employments in the year 
1662, and in 1664 he became minister of the French Church at Canterbury. Calamy says of 
him, " He was a man of considerable accomplishments, a valuable preacher, and of an agree 
able conversation." He was the father of Paul D Aranda (born 1652, died i7 I2 )> and grand 
father of Paul D Aranda (born 1686, died 1732), both Turkey merchants in London. The 
name has died out, the family being represented collaterally only. 

Philippe Delme was minister of the French Church of Canterbury. He married Elizabeth, 
daughter of Elie Muntois, and died 220! April 1653. His son was Peter Delme, merchant, 
London, father of Sir Peter Delm6, knight, who was Lord Mayor of London in 1724, and 
died 4th Sept. 1728. Sir Peter s daughter, Anne, married Sir Henry Liddell, Bart., afterwards 
raised to the peerage as Lord Ravensworth ; her only child, Anne, was married in 1756 to 
Augustus Henry, third Duke of Grafton, and is ancestress of the succeeding line of dukes. 
The Duchess of Grafton s second son was General, Lord Charles Fitzroy, father of Vice- 
Admiral the Hon. Robert Fitzroy, M.P., the chief of the meteorological department of the 
Board of Trade. Sir Peter Delm6 s son and heir was Peter (born 1710, died 1770), M.P. for 
Southampton, whose son and heir was Peter (born 1748, died 1789), M.P. for Morpeth. The 
latter married, in 1759, Lady Elizabeth Howard, daughter of the fifth Earl of Carlisle, and 
founded two families. His eldest son was John Delm6, Esq., of Cams Hall (born 1772, died 
), who married Frances, daughter of George Gamier, Esq., and was the father of Henry 
Peter Delme, Esq., of Cams Hall, and of Captain George Delme, R.N. The younger son of 
Mr and Lady Elizabeth Delme became in 1832 (in right of his wife, ne e Anne Milicent Clarke, 
representative of the Radcliffes), Emilius Henry Delm6 Radcliffe, Esq., of Hitchin Priory 
(born 1774, died 1832). He was succeeded by his eldest son Frederick Peter Delme Radcliffe, 
Esq., born in 1804; the third son, Rev. Charles Delme Radcliffe is the father of Lieutenant- 
Colonel Emilius Charles Delme Radcliffe of the 88th Regiment. 

Among the ministers of God s house, Southampton, Mr Burn names Philippe De la Motte, 


admitted in 1586. In the same year he married Judith Des Maistres, and died on 6th May 
1617. His decease is recorded in his Church register: "1617. Philippe De La Motte, 
ministre de La Parole du Dieu de fameuse memoire, mourut le 6 e de May, et fust enterr6 le 
8 e jour a Compaigne de tour le Magistra" (de tous les magistrals?). His descendants are 
numerous ; they write their name " Delamotte." Mr Smiles gives the following interesting 
details concerning "Joseph Delamotte" (probably Philip). He was born at Tournay, of 
Roman Catholic parents, and was apprenticed to a silkman in his native town. His master 
was a Protestant. Delamotte became a convert to his religion, and on the outbreak of the 
Duke of Alva s persecution, the young man removed to Geneva. In that academic retreat he 
studied theology, and was ordained to the ministry. He returned to Tournay, ostensibly as 
his old master s journeyman, but also as minister to the Protestants, who had to worship 
secretly. A family manuscript, quoted by Mr Smiles, contains the following narrative : "An 
information having been given against him to the Inquisition, they sent their officers in the 
night to apprehend him ; they knocked at the door, and told his master (who answered them) 
that they wanted his man. He, judging who they were, called Joseph ; and he immediately 
put on his clothes, and made his escape over the garden wall with his Bible, and travelled 
away directly into France to St Malo. They, believing him to be gone the nearest way to the 
sea coast, pursued towards Ostend, and missed him. From St Malo he got over to Guernsey 
and from thence to Southampton, where, his money being all gone, he applied himself to the 
members of the French Church there, making his condition known to them. Their minister 
being just dead, they desired he would preach to them the next Sabbath day, which accord 
ingly he did, and they chose him for their minister." 


I begin this section with some appropriate and glowing words written by the Rev. Dr. 
Sirr f : " The noble family of Clancarty, unmindful of a long and illustrious pedigree, appear 
careful only to preserve the memory of one ancestor a faithful servant of God, who established 
himself ^in Great Britain, and proved himself regardless of his ancient rank and heritage, so 
that he might retain the religion of the Bible, and escape at once the allurements and perse 
cutions of papal idolatry. Frederic de la Tranche, or Trenche, Seigneur of La Tranche in 
Poitou, from which seigncurie the family derived its name, was a French Protestant nobleman, 
who, finding he must renounce either his conscience or his station, voluntarily expatriated 
himself, left his home, his kindred and his estates, in the troubles which arose about religion 
in his native land, took refuge in enlightened England, and established himself, A.D. 1574, 

in the county of Northumberland In about two centuries the posterity of 

the faithful exile who renounced all for Christ, having persevered in the profession of the 
same holy truths which caused him to endure suffering, and having met at every step of their 
course with distinguishing proofs of the providential favour of God, were finally elevated in 
two distinct branches to the highest rank amongst the noblest in the land of their adoption." 

In 1576 the refugee seigneur married Margaret, daughter of Thomas Sutton, Esq. His 
eldest son s name is not recorded. The second son, the Rev. James La Tranche, removed 
the scene of action to Ireland. He obtained the ecclesiastical benefice of Clongall, acquired 
estates in County Cavan, and married Margaret daughter of Hugh, Viscount Montgomery of 
Ards. The refugee s youngest son, Adam Thomas La Tranche, probably resided in England, 
as he married Catherine, daughter of Richard Brooke, Esq., of Pontefract. His son Thomas 
was the male heir of the family, and married his cousin Anne, the only child and sole heiress 
of the Rev. James La Tranche. Thomas and Anne settled at Garbally in County Galway, and 
left two sons, Frederic (who died in 1669) and John. 

* A Memoir of the Honourable and Most Reverend Power Le Poer Trench, last Archbishop of Tuam. By 
the Rev. Joseph D Arcy Sirr, D.D., Vicar of Yoxford, Suffolk, and late Rector of Kilcoleman, Diocese of Tuam. 
Dublin, 1845. 


90 /ATA <9Z> f r C 7 W 1 MEMOIR*. 

The "randson and representative of Frederic was Richard Trench, Esq., of Garbally (born 
17 10 </?* 1768) who was a member of the Parliament of Ireland in 1761, representing 
county Galway His wife, Miss Frances Power, whom he married m 1732, was the heiress of 
the wealthy families of Power and Keating, and the blood of the heir of the King of Cork, Mac- 
Carty-More Earl of Clancarty, flowed in her veins ; she also represented the Barons of Le 
Poer The heir of Richard was William Power Keating Trench, Esq., a popular country 
o-entleman who represented the county of Galway in the Irish Parliament from 1768 to 1797. 
At the latter date (on 27th Nov.) he was transferred to the Upper House as Baron Kilconnel 
of Garbally and was further promoted in the Peerage of Ireland on 3 d January 1801 as 
Viscount Dunlo, and Earl of Clancarty in the county of Cork. The Earl died on 27th April 
1805, having had (by his wife Anne, eldest daughter of Right Hon. Charles Gardiner and 
sister of Luke, first Viscount Mountjoy) seven sons and seven daughters. His heir, Richard 
LePoer Trench the 2cl Earl (born 1767, died 1837) was our ambassador at the Hague, and 
brought to his family the additional honour of peerages of the United Kingdom, and 
hereditary seat in the House of Peers receiving the title of Baron Trench in 1815 and of 
Viscount Clancarty in 1824 ; he also was offered and permitted to accept the title of Marquis 
of Heusden in the Netherlands. He married Henrietta Margaret, daughter of Right Hon. 
John Staples, and was the father of William Thomas, 3 d Earl of Clancarty (born 1803, died 
1872) an excellent and influential nobleman, and zealous Protestant, The present and 4th 
Earl is Richard Somerset Le Poer Trench, Earl of Clancarty, eldest son of the 3 d Earl by 
Lady Sarah Juliana Butler, daughter of Somerset Richard, 3 d Earl of Carnck. /I he present 
Earl was born on i.3th January 1834, and married in 1866 Lad) Adeh/.a Georgiana 
daughter of Frederick William, 2(1 Marquis of Bristol ; his heir apparent is William Frederick, 
Viscount Dunlo, born in 1868. The family motto for Le Poer is " Consilio et prudentia, 
and for Trench, " Dieu pour la Tranche, qui contre?" 

The second line of the refugee family of La Tranche begins with the Very Rev. Jol 
Trench, Dean of Raphoe, younger son of Thomas and Anne La Tranche. The Dean mar 
ried Anne, daughter of Richard" Warburton, Esq., and dying in 1725 was succeeded by his 
eldest son, Frederic (who died in 1758), of Moate, county Galway. He was succeeded by 
his son Frederic (born 1720, died 1797) of Moate and Woodlawn, who by his wife Catherine, 
daughter of Francis Sadleir, Esq., of Sopwell Hall, had seven sons and five daughters._ His 
eldest son Frederic Trench of Woodlawn (born in 1757) represented Portarlington in the 
Irish Parliament, and on 27th Dec. 1800 was created Baron Ashtown in the Peerage of Ireland, 
the patent being in favour of himself and his late father s heirs-male. Lord Ashtown died 
without issue on ist May 1840, aged 83, and the representation of his house devolved upon 
the family of his next brother Francis Trench of Sopwell Hall (Iwn 1758, died 1829), by his 
wife, Mary Mason. Frederic Mason Trench, 2d Lord Ashtown (born in 1804) is the present 
Baron. His apparent heir (by Henrietta, daughter of Thomas Phillips Cosby, Esq.) is the 
Hon. Frederick Sidney Charles Trench (born in 1839), who has strengthened his link with 
Huguenot ancestry by his marriage with Lady Anne I,e Poer Trench, daughter of the 3d Earl 
of Clancarty, and has an heir, Frederick Oliver Trench (born in 1868). 

The Trench family are best known to fame through having produced two Archbishops one 
of the Clancarty family, and the other of the Ashtown line. The second son of the ist 
Earl of Clancarty was Power Le Poer Trench. This esteemed Divine was born in Dublin 
on loth June 1770. His father not having been raised to the peerage till the end of the cen 
tury, he was entered as " filius Gulielmi equitis " in the books of Trinity College (Dublin) in 
1787; he was declared to have been "educatus sub ferula majistri Ralph." He had only been 
ten years a clergyman, when (in 1802) he was elevated to the episcopal bench as Bishop of 
Waterford. In 1809 he became Bishop of Elphin.; and in 1819 he was promoted to the 
Archbishopric of Tuam. He is known as " The last Archbishop of Tuam "because that 
diocese was reduced to a bishop s see, two of the four archbishoprics of Armagh, Dublin, 
Cashel, and Tuam having been doomed to abolition as unnecessary. At his death in 1839 he 


left behind him the reputation of great dignity, piety, assiduity and beneficence. The 
following is his epitaph in the Cathedral of Tuam : 


The Chief Shepherd, 
Whom he loved and served, in whom he now sleeps, 

Called away from the evil to come 
The Hon. and Most Rev. Power Le Poer Trench, D.D., 

Lord Archbishop of Tuam, 
On the 26th of March 1839. 

A lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate, 
Holding fast the faithful word, 

With a father s love 

He presided nineteen years over this province, 
With unquenchable zeal promoted the spread of true religion. 

With uncompromising fidelity opposed error, 
With inflexible integrity obeyed the dictates of an enlightened conscience, 

With surpassing benevolence relieved want, 

With mingled meekness and dignity exercised his apostolic office. 

Dearer to him than life itself was the word of the truth of the Gospel, 

And tenderly did he sympathize with the whole Church 

In all her joys and sorrows. 

To him to live was Christ, 

To die was gain. 

His afflicted clergy, deeply mourning their bereavement, yet sustained by 
the certainty of his bliss, and encouraged by the brightness of his ex 
ample, have erected this record of their grateful love. 

Besides the old diocese of Tuam, the Archbishop s actual diocese included the territories of 
the suppressed sees of Ardagh, Killala, and Achonry. The clergy of Ardagh set up a 
monumental slab in Longford Church, and also established an exhibition in the University of 
Dublin, called "The Power-Trench Memorial ;" an annual prize in money to be given to the 
son of an Ardagh clergyman who shall have distinguished himself in the Divinity class, prior 
to tlic commencement in each year. The Archdeacon of Ardagh, a brother of the Archbishop, 
died the same year, and thus the memory of the Trench family was doubly fragrant in that 
quarter. The Honourable and Venerable Charles Le Poer Trench, D.D., Archdeacon of, and Vicar-General of Clonfert, died in his Gyth year, having been born in December 
1772. The following account of him is entirely in the words of Dr Sirr. He was a man of 
great original genius and rare powers, intellectual and corporeal. His mind was well-stored 
with various knowledge ; his wit was of the first order, and his conversation abounded with 
such felicitous and amusing anecdotes, illustrative of every subject on which he discoursed, 
that there never existed a more agreeable companion. He won all hearts his fascination 
extended to the cabin as well as to the palace. When, through the grace of God, he \vas led 
to reflect more seriously on his ministerial responsibilities than he had in the early part of his 
ministry, his extraordinary energy of character was all concentrated in promoting the progress 
of divine truth. Schools rose up in every direction. His position, as brother to the noble 
proprietor of the soil, gave him peculiar facilities in protecting the poor, who had the boldness 
to send their children to scripture schools in defiance of priestly interdicts Xo labour was 

too great no service too humble for his ardent zeal. No engagements --no visitors were 

permitted to interfere with his prescribed periods of attendance at remote localities. It 
mattered not what the season of the year, what the dangers of the way or the darkness of the 
evening, off he marched to instruct the ignorant and poor. Lantern in hnnd he woul 


his appointed way from his house at Ballinasloe, across the wood of Garbally and intervening 
bog by the shortest cut he could discover, to the village of Derrywillan, where a few peasants 
waited to receive his pastoral instruction. The Rev. James Anderson, who frequently attended 
him on such excursions, says he was the best catechist and lecturer he ever knew. Late in 
life Archdeacon Trench acquired the power of reading the Scriptures in the Irish language, 
that he might thus be able to communicate the knowledge of divine truth to those who spoke 
that tongue, in a manner that would commend itself to their attention, and reach both their hearts 
and understandings. He carried constantly about him wherever he went, with this view, either 
the Irish Bible or New Testament. On one occasion, travelling by the mail to Galway, he 
found himself in company with three Roman Catholic gentlemen going to the assizes. He 
entertained them at first with general and amusing conversation. His wit soon got them into 
the most bland and cheerful humour. When their laughter was at the highest he suddenly 
interrupted them, saying, " I ll venture to say none of you think I can speak Irish." Some 
doubt was expressed. " Wait till you see," he replied ; and pulling out the Irish Bible from 
his pocket, he read the Irish version of Psalm cxxx. He then asked them if they knew what 
it was he read. "Yes," said one of the party, "it is one of the seven penitential psalms; 
when David fell to the bottom of an old well, he cried out from the depth to God, and as he 
repeated first one psalm and then another, God raised him up by degrees, and when he finished 
the seven he found himself safe and sound at the top of the well." This strange interpre 
tation enabled the archdeacon to remove the ignorance which occasioned it, and, having 
exposed the fabulous character of the supposed miracle, to comment with propriety on the 
worc l s ou t of the depths have I cried unto Thee," &c., and to direct the minds of his friends 
to the extent of guilt acknowledged by the Psalmist, the nature of the forgiveness he sought, 
the trust he had in the word of God, his earnest longing for the presence of the Lord, and 
the plenteous redemption to which the royal prophet invited the attention of Israel. 

The Rev. William Le Poer Trench, D.D., Prebendary of Tuam (born in 1801), son of 
Rear-Admiral the Hon. William Le Poer Trench,* was chaplain to his uncle, the Archbishop 
of Tuam, who gave him the Rectory of Killereran in 1825. Of him Dr Sirr says, " He was 
the intimate and admired friend of all the clergy, who were wont to meet from month to 
month at the palace. He was a careful and diligent student of the Scriptures an active and 
zealous clergyman one who entered with constitutional warmth into the prosecution of every 

good work and labour of love, was known to every diocese in Ireland as the 

originator and joint-secretary of the Church Education Society." That Society was founded 
in 1838 ; it grew out of the Education Society of the Diocese of Tuam. 

The Archbishop Trench of the present day belongs to the Ashtown line. Frederic, the 
ist Lord Ashtown, was the eldest of seven brothers; the sixth of these was Richard Trench 
Esq. (who died i6th April 1860), a barrister, whose wife Melesina, was the heiress of her 
grandfather, Richard Chenevix, Bishop of Waterford (see my Vol. II., page 272). Richard 
and Melesina had four sons, of whom the second, Richard Chenevix Trench was born on gih 
September 1807. He graduated at Cambridge, and held benefices in England ; he is also 
D.D. Having earned a brilliant reputation as a scholarly, elegant and learned author, pos 
sessed of uncommon and varied information, he was rewarded with the Deanery of Westminster. 
And when the advisers of the Crown were in search of a worthy successor to the erudite and 
versatile Archbishop Whately, their choice rested upon Dean Trench, who was accordingly 
consecrated Archbishop of Dublin on the ist of January 1864. In his early manhood, he 
first attracted attention as a poet, gleaning beautiful thoughts from romantic and oriental 
sources. He has issued many interesting publications on the English language viewed from 
every point. As a scholar, his distinction rests chiefly on his work on the Greek Synonyms 
of the New Testament, and on his Hulsean Lectures. In Biblical Literature, his " Notes on 
the Parables," and " Notes on the Miracles" contain a rich apparatus of illustrative materials, 

* The Archbishop s youngest brother was Colonel the Hon. Sir Robert Le Poer Trench, K. C.B., K.T.S. 

(born 1782, died 1824). 


compiled chiefly from the Fathers of the Christian Church. Most of his works having con 
tained such materials, with only an occasional summing up and verdict, it was conjectured 
that he was a negative theologian. But his distinct doctrinal views concerning the way of 
salvation are to be found in his " Five Sermons preached before the University of Cambridge." 
In his Exposition of the Epistles to the Seven Churches, the reader will perceive his decided 
and increasingly strong sentiments concerning Church-Government. Archbishop Trench s 
private relationships are all Huguenot. A descendant of the old Seigneurs de la Tranche, 
and the best known representative of Bishop Chenevix, he is a nephew of the first Lord Ash- 
town, also a cousin, and (through his wife, nee the Hon. Frances Mary Trench) a brother-in- 
law of the present Lord Ashtown. 

The name among the victims of the St Bartholomew massacre, that is remembered with the 
greatest admiration and commiseration, is Admiral Coligny. My younger readers should be 
informed that he was a great military commander (the title of admiral not having been then 
made over to the Naval Service) ; also that Coligny was his title of nobility, and not his 
surname. The family name was De Chatillon ; there were three brothers in that generation. 
The youngest was Francois de Chatillon, Sieur d Andelot, and usually called Andelot ; he 
died in 1569. Gaspard de Chatillon, Comte de Coligny, the second brother, was the Admiral 
of France. The eldest brother demands a memoir among Protestant exiles. 

Odet de Chatillon, commonly called the Cardinal de Chatillon, was born on the loth July 
1517. It must be remembered that this date is antecedent to the Protestant Reformation ; 
and that all the brothers, being born during the undisturbed reign of Romanist superstition, 
were converted to Protestantism. The dignity of Cardinal, with which Odet was invested, 
was no better than a temporal honour a decoration or compliment conferred on him on the 
7th November 1533, that is to say, when he was only sixteen years of age, by Pope Clement 
VII. At the same date he was consecrated as Archbishop of Toulouse. In 1535 he obtained 
the Bishopric of Beauvais, which, along with ample revenues, included the dignity and privi 
leges of a Peer of France. In 1544, being so well endowed as an ecclesiastic, he resigned all 
his own heritage to his brothers. His tendencies towards Protestantism arose from aspirations 
after religious life. In 1554, he issued his Constitutions Synodales, in order to reform ecclesi 
astical abuses in his diocese. In 1564 he appeared as a doctrinal reformer. In the month 
of April of that year, he administered the Lord s Supper according to the rites of the French 
Protestant Church in his palace at Beauvais. His neighbours raised a riot, in which his own 
life was threatened, and a schoolmaster as his proteg6 was killed. He then deliberately re 
nounced his ecclesiastical dignities, and assumed the title of Comte de Beauvais. The Pope 
cited him to appear before the Inquisition , but he took an early opportunity to wear his 
Cardinal s dress among the King s Councillors, in order to proclaim his defiance of the Papal 
authority. And on the ist of December he married Elizabeth, daughter of Samson de Haute- 
ville (a Norman gentleman) and Marguerite de Lore. As during this year, so afterwards, he 
openly acted as a leading Huguenot negociator. In 1568 he negociated the peace of Long- 
jumeau, avoiding all Bourbon schemes, and confining his demands to the free exercise of the 
Protestant religion. Queen Catherine de Medicis attempted, in violation of the peace, 
and by a coup d^ ctdt, to seize the Protestant leaders, who, however, got secret information, 
and Cond6 and Coligny retired precipitately within La Rochelle, whither the Queen of Navarre 
and her son quickly followed them. The Cardinal, in August 1568, hurried from his Chateau 
of Brelti (near Beauvais), hotly pursued. Disguised as a sailor, he barely succeeded in em 
barking at Sainte-Marie-du-Mont for England. His countess accompanied him, and their 
voyage was safely accomplished. Queen Elizabeth received him as a Prince, lodged him in 
Sion House, and gave him audiences on Huguenot affairs. Dressed in black flowing gar 
ments, and conspicuous with his noble brow and venerable aspect, he was always treated by 
our Queen with demonstrative affection as one of her intimate friends so much so, that the 
Londoners declared that the ambassador from the Prince of Conde was a greater man than 
the veritable French Ambassador. As he was always styled the Cardinal de Chatillon, the 


English were not certain as to his creed, and cautiously designated him " a favourer, if not a 
member, of the Protestant Church. But inquirers knew his decided profession, his Protes 
tant chaplain, and his worship in Protestant Churches. In the beginning of 1571, during the 
interval of treacherous tranquility in his native country, his friends in France summoned him 
home. He set out for Hampton Court to report himself to our Queen, but was arrested by 
sudden death on the i4th February 1571. Though poison was suspected, the criminal who 
administered the poisoned apple did not confess the deed until more than a year afterwards. 
Odet de Chatillon lies buried in Canterbury Cathedral the spot is described in Dart s History 
of the Cathedra], as being " at the feet of Bishop Courtney, between two of the pillars bending 
circularly." It is marked by "a plain tomb of bricks, made like a round-lidded chest, or not 
much unlike a turf grave, but higher, and composed of bricks plastered over and painted with 
a lead colour. 

A notable fugitive from the massacre was " the Vidame of Chartres." Before narrating his 
adventures we should have a description of himself, Jean de Ferrit-res, Seigneur de Maligny 
(such was his name and original title) was of noble descent ; his parents were Francois (or 
lean?) de Ferrii res and Louise de Yendome. Through his maternal ancestry he was cousin 
and heir of Francois de Yendome, at whose death, on i6th December 1560, he succeeded to 
the dignity of Yidame of the diocese of Chartres, hence he is known to posterity as Lc Vidame 
de Chartres. The designation of his honorary office is said to be derived from vice-dominus." 
Boyer defines Yidame to signify " the Judge of a Bishop s temporal jurisdiction celui qui tient 
la place de 1 Evvque entant ([lie Seigneur temporel." The Vidame de Chartres was renowned 
for valour and energy, as was his wife Franroise, widow of Charles Chabot Sieur de Sainte-Fry, 
daughter of Francois Joubert Sieur de Lanneroy by Perronnelle Carre. 

He served in all the civil wars under Conde and Coligny. He visited England in the year 
1562, and again in 1569. In 1562 he was sent as an envoy from the Huguenot leaders, 
and Queen Elizabeth entered into a treaty, giving them 6000 infantry and 100,000 crowns "to 
prevent Normandy from falling into the hands of the Guises, lest they should seize its ports 
and carry their exterminating war against Protestants into England. She had no quarrel 
with the French King himself, who was a minor ; and she refused his ambassador s request to 
deliver up the Yidame to him as a traitor. With regard to the Yidame s adventures I quote 
from Comber s " History of the Parisian Massacre " (p. 207) : "The escape of a large body 
of Huguenot nobility from the toils spread around them on this day of St Bartholomew [1572] 
is so remarkable as to appear plainly to the attentive and judicious observer a providential 
event. This body, by the advice of the Yidame of Chartres would not lodge near the Admiral s 
quarters, which they suspected to be dangerous, but preferred as much safer the suburbs of St 
Germain. However, although they retired to this quarter, expressly out of just diffidence of 
Charles and his perfidious Court, and from a dread of their treachery and cruelty, yet as soon 
as ever the confused noise of the massacre in the city arose, they seemed from that moment 
utterly infatuated and quite unable to guess at its cause. Nay, even when the Viscount 
Montgomery communicated the news which he had received concerning this tumult to the 
Vidame of Chartres, and a council of all the nobles was hereupon convened, yet, contrary to 
all probability, and even to common sense, the result of their consultation was, that tJiis insur 
rection of the Guisian party was not only without, but even against, the King s will, and that it 
would be a becoming act of loyalty to sally forth in a body and assist their sovereign in defence 
of his just authority. How little did Charles deserve these generous resolves ! Maurignon, 
who was appointed to butcher these nobles, was now, in consequence of his orders, in the 
suburbs, and waiting impatiently for succours which Marcel was ordered to send him from the 
city. And during some hours their execution was (humanly speaking) very easy, nay, almost 
inevitable. But lo ! the providence of God, which, having suffered these nobles to advance 
to the very brink of ruin, now snatched them thence by an Almighty hand in a manner, as it 
were, visible to the eyes of men. Marcel was dilatory in carrying his part of the orders into 
execution; the designed assassins dispersed to plunder; Maurignon was impatient for the 


arrival of his associates ; at length the Duke of Guise resolved to head a body of the guards, 
and himself to perform the horrid butchery. He advanced to the gate of the suburbs; behold, 
strange mistake . wrong keys were brought ; the right keys were to be sought for ; much 
time was lost: the morning appeared, and discovered to the too loyal Huguenot nobility a 
detachment of guards crossing the river in boats, the Duke of Guise himself being at their 
head ; and they heard a firing from the windows of the palace, which was now understood to 
be, by royal command, against the Huguenots for, as Guise was commanding the guards, 
they must be supposed to be acting against his adversaries. These nobles, struck dumb with 
astonishment, soon recovered the use of their faculties so far as to resolve on instant flight as 
their only security, and they exerted themselves so effectually as to escape the Duke of Guise s 
pursuit, sailed to England, and raised their swords in many a future day of fair battle, and 
obtained victories against a perfidious tyrant who, by firing on his unarmed innocent subjects, 
in the hour of peace and of generous confidence in his solemn oaths, had forfeited all the 
rights of sovereignty and even of common humanity." 

It appears from the Vidame s own statement that the Duke of Guise actually entered his 
nouse before he could escape, but that he concealed himself, and at length secretly got access 
to the King, who gave him a safe-conduct. Instead of being again duped, and going home to 
be murdered, as the King intended, lie used the royal autograph as a passport to the coast of 
I 1 ran ce, and sailed to England, where he landed on the yth September. He wrote a Latin 
letter to Lord Burghley (Strype s Parker, Appendix No. 70), of which the following is a 
*:ranslation : 

" MY MOST HONOURED LORD, I have been delivered from the Parisian executions, and 
have slipped out of the hands of Guise, who first pursued me into my very house, and after 
wards wove every kind of snare around me. At length, when they thought me inveigled by 
the King s safeguard, and it was reported to them that I was at home, they hasten to assault 
me with open violence. But God, by His favour, has infatuated their counsel, and brought 
me to the sea unknown to myself; and having embarked on board ship, He has led me hither 
to you. Nothing, next to the avenging of this impious crime, is so desired by me as to come 
into the presence of her Majesty, on whose piety, power, and prudent counsel, evidently 
depends the only hope of curbing that fury so openly spreading in the Christian world. How 
ever much 1 may be carried away by my great desire, I have been unwilling to approach the 
Queen inopportunely and indiscreetly. I shall wait her Majesty s resolution. In the meantime 
I shall inform my family how happily God has provided for my safety. I shall write to the 
King (although 1 shudder intensely at the thought of him) that, if I can, I may soothe his 
savage heart, that he may not proceed to more cruel measures against my wife on account of 
what may appear to him my contempt of his promise to me as to my safety a promise not 
free from subtlety and remarkable imposture yet the blame of such contempt I must fling 
back upon another. May God give counsel, who has already given succour, and has brought me 
to a safe port. Beyond measure I desire to see and hear for myself how your people are affected 
by such an unheard-of calamity. Meanwhile I ask your Lordship to recal to her Majesty s 
memory my most humble devotion to her, of which the future shall witness the continuance. 
You, my Lord, will be the medium of great consolation to me if I may understand from you 
that her Majesty sympathises with us, and does so abhor such great perfidy that her soul cannot 
bear any outward dissimulation regarding it. Not that I doubt that herself shudders at the 
mere thought of it. But I fear that by using too mild language concerning it she may contri 
bute new life to the butchers, who may affect not to hear the mutterings of neighbouring- 
princes. 1 wish, and I believe it will be realised, that the princes will show themselves to be 
the persons they ought to be. Not the least punishment that these butchers can feel will be 
the fear of future vengeance. Do not believe that they can be rendered tractable by smooth 
oratory; they will be ever more and more insolent if they are gently dealt with it. I avow 
that the national sentiment concerning them should be disclosed not by words alone but by 


action that they may see that there is not merely an expenditure of words but by an alliance 
of hearts for impending action. I pray that God give to you, who are in no lack of counsel, 
that mind that knows how to reap the fruit of consultation, and that He may preserve you, 
my Lord, long to be the counsellor of your realm. Your Lordship s most faithful and 

"September 1572." 

The Queen showed the most marked compassion for her old friend, the Vidame. In the 
beginning of November several servants of his household landed at Rye. It is said, however, 
that he hastened to join the remarkable Huguenot rally, and succeeded in entering La Rochelle 
and placing himself under the command of La None. (There is a French memoir of the 
Vidame de Chartres by the Comte de la Ferriere-Percy, but I have failed to obtain a copy.) 

The surname of Papillon is of great antiquity in France, in England under the Norman 
dynasty, and again in France at the era of the Protestant Reformation. In the London Lists of 
Strangers in 1618, under the heading Broad Street, there is this entry :-- -" David Papillion, 
born in the city of Paris in France, free denizen, in London 30 years." His great-grandfather 
was Antoine Papillon (died 1525), an influential Huguenot, a correspondent of Erasmus, and a 
proteg6 of Marguerite de Valois, sister of Francis I., in whose Court he held an appointment. 
David s grandfather was also a staunch Protestant, and one of the victims of the St Bartholo 
mew massacre, 1572. David s father was Thomas Papillon, gentleman of the bedchamber to 
Henri IV., and thrice his ambassador to Venice, but voluntarily retired into private life when the 
King abjured Protestantism; he had married on i2th August 1572 (the time of the festivities 
that preceded the massacre) Jane Vieue De la Pierre, and died 2oth November 1608. David 
Papillon had a brother Thomas (born in 1578), Counsellor of the Parliament of Paris, and, in 
1620, scribe to the Synod of Aries, who had a son, David, described as " a good and learned 
man who was banished from Paris, and was imprisoned for three years at Avranches in Nor 
mandy, as an obstinate Huguenot," and then allowed to retire to England, where he died in 
1693 ; he, of course, was the nephew of our David Papillon who founded the English family. 
David Papillon, of Broad Street (born 1579, died 1659) was also of Lubenham in Leicestershire; 
at the date of 1618, when we first met him, he was married to his second wife. His first wife, 
Mary Castel, to whom he was married in 1611, had died in 1614 ; her son died in infancy, 
but a daughter Mary survived, and was afterwards the wife of Peter Fontaine. Mr 
Papillon married, secondly, on 4th July 1615, Anne Mary Calandrini ; "she was of a family 
famous through many generations at Lucca in Italy," being daughter of Jean Calandrini, and 
granddaughter of Juliano Calandrini (Pope Nicholas V. s brother), " who adopted the Reformed 
religion, and had to leave his possessions at Lucca and to take refuge in France." A memorial 
of this Mr Papillon is Papillon Hall, the house which he built at Lubenham, and which is now 
the property of the Earl of Hopetoun. He was also celebrated as a military engineer, having 
been employed by Cromwell to fortify Northampton, Gloucester, and other towns. He was 
the author of the following publications: (i) A Practical Abstract of the Arts of Fortifica 
tion and Assailing, containing Foure different Methods of Fortifications, with approved rules 
to set out in the Field all manner of Superficies, Intrenchments, and Approaches, by the demy 
Circle, or with Lines and Stakes. Written for the benefit of such as delight in the Practice of 
these Noble Arts. By David Papillon, Gent. I have diligently perused this Abstract, and do 
approve it well worthie of the Publick view. Imprimatur, lo. Booker. London : Printed by 
R. Austin, and are to be sold at the south side of the Exchange and in Pope s head Alley, 1645. 
[Dedicated " To His Excellencie Sir Thomas Fairfax, Generalissime of the Forces of the 
honorable houses of Parlement," signed " your Excellencies most humble and devoted servant, 
David Papillon, ./Etatis suce 65," and dated "London, January ist, 1645."] (2) " The Vanity 
of the Lives and Passions of Men. Written by D. Papillon, Gent. : Eccles. i. 2. Vanity of 
vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities, all is vanity. April 9, 1651, Imprimatur, John 
Downame. London, Printed by Robert White, 1651." [Dedicated " To my beloved sister, 



Mrs Chamberlan, the widow ;" dated " From London, June i, 1651." The epistle concludes 
thus : " I commend you to the Lord s protection, desiring to remain, dear sister, your loving 
brother, David Papillon! } Mr Papillon died in 1659 in his eightieth year, leaving, with other 
children, his heir Thomas Papillon, Esq., of Papillon Hall and Acrise, (born 1623, died 1702). 
Mr Thomas Papillon corresponded with his excellent cousin, David Papillon of Paris (already 
mentioned), and welcomed him to England after his release from imprisonment. The follow 
ing is an extract of a letter to Thomas from David, dated Paris, February 8, 1681 : 

"Nous vous remercions aussi des temoignages qu il vous plait nous donner de votre 
affection singuliere, particulierement de la forte et sainte exhortation que vous nous faites de 
demeurer fermes en la foi et en la profession de la vraie religion. C est une chose que nous 
ne pouvons esperer de nos propres forces, mais que nous devions demander et devions 
attendre de Celui en qui et par qui nous pouvons toutes choses. II a consent ce precieux 
don en la personne de notre p6re Thomas, de notre aieul comniun Thomas, et de notre bis- 
aieul sur lequel il a premierement fait relever la clairte de sa face et de son evangile, et lui 
meme fait 1 honneur d etre du nombre de cetix qui lui presentment leur vie et leur sang dans 
cette journ6e cel^bre de 1 Annexe 1572, marchant par cette voie douloureuse sur les pas de 
son Sauveur et marquant a ses descendants par son exemple que ni mort, ni vie, ni principautt, 
ni puissance, ni hauteur, ni profondeur, ni chose presente, ni chose a venir, ne les doit separer 
de 1 affection que Dieu leur a temoign6 en son Fils. Vous savez cela aussi bieu que moi, 
mais il me semble que ces exemples domestiques ne doivent point etre oublies ; or, comme 
il est important de les imiter il est tres utile de les repasser souvent en la memoire et la 

" Comme je ne prends point de part dans 1 administration des choses publiques, et ne 
m en mele que par les prices que Dieu me commande de faire pour la paix de 1 Etat et de 
1 Eglise, je vous avoue que je vois bien que le dessein des ennemis de notre religion est de 
1 extirper, ainsi que vous m avez marqu6 par votre lettre [de 17 Mars 1680] ; mais je n ai pas 
assez de veux pour penetrer dans les evenements. Je sais que la reformation de la religion 
est un ceuvre de Dieu; peut-etre il ne voudra pas la detruire. Sa colere n est pas \ toujours 
et ses misericordes sont eternelles. Quoiqu il soit, nous ne pouvons mieux faire que de le 
prier de nous preserver, et de lui demander qu il ait piti6 de son Heritage, qu il ne nous 
abandonne point, et qu il nous donne la grace de demeurer fermes dans sa maison et dans sa 

Thomas Papillon, Esq., bought the manor of Acrise in Kent, in 1666, and lived in the 
mansion, as did the next four generations of his family. He was M.P. for Dover 1679 to 81, 
and 90, and for London 1695 to 9 8 - He was celebrated as a champion of civil and religious 
liberty in the reign of Charles II. ; he had been a Sheriff of London 1681-2. It was the two 
Sheriffs duty to name the Grand Jury, and during his year of office, the corrupt government 
failed to induce them to tamper with the lists of names. The Lord Mayor was therefore 
employed in a plot to change the mode of election of Sheriffs, which had hitherto been by an 
open poll. The plot proceeded on the custom of nominating a candidate by drinking his 
health, and the Lord Mayor claimed that by thus drinking to a man, he not only proposed 
him, but absolutely elected him. Mr. Papillon, disregarding the plot, opened a poll ; at its 
close, Papillon and Dubois were found to be duly elected Sheriffs for 1682-3. His Lordship 
having decided in favour of two other nominees, Mr Papillon formally demanded that he 
should attend and swear him and Dubois into 6mce. It was for this alleged offence that Mr 
Papillon was brought to a state trial, and fined p 10,000. He was Master of the Mercers 
Company, to which he bequeathed ^10,000 " to relieve any of his family that might at any 
future time come to want." One of his daughters, Elizabeth, was the wife of Sir Edward Ward, 
Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer. His successor was his son, Philip Papillon, Esq., of 
Acrise (born 1660, died 1736), M.P. for Dover from 1700 to 1715. [He at first contested 
this seat unsuccessfully Secretary Vernon wrote on Dec. 16, 1697. "Aylmer is chosen 



Parliament-man for Dover; he had in votes, and Papillon but 90."] He married first, in 
1689, Anne, daughter of William Jolliffe, Esq., of Carswell, Staffordshire, whose only surviving 
son was David, his heir. He married secondly, in 1695, Susanna, daughter of George Henshaw, 
Esq., by whom he had five children. [One of these was Philip Papillon, Esq., of West 
Mailing, (born 1698, died 1746), who married, first, Marianne de Salvert, and secondly, 
Gabrielle de Nouleville]. David Papillon, Esq., of Acrise, (born 1691, died 1762), was a 
Commissioner of Excise from 1742 to 1754, M.P. for Romney from 1722 to 1728, and for 
Dover in 1734. His son was David Papillon, Esq., of Acrise, (born 1729, died 1809), 
Commissioner of Excise from 1754 to 1780, and Chairman of the Board of Excise from 1780 
to 1790 ; he married in 1753, Bridget, daughter and heir of William Turner, Esq., by whom 
he had Thomas, his heir, and other children, [a younger son was John Rawstom Papillon, 
Esq., of Lexden Manor, in Essex, born 1763, died 1837]. Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Papillon, 
of Acrise, commandant of the East Kent Militia, (born 1757, died 1838), married in 1791, 
Anne, daughter, and eventually co-heiress of Henry Cressett Pelham, Esq., of Crowhurst Park, 
Sussex, and had three sons and seven daughters, of whom the second son is the Rev. John 
Papillon, Rector of Lexden, father of Rev. Thomas Leslie Papillon, Fellow of New College, 
(formerly of Merton College), Oxford. The present head of the family is the eldest son of 
the late Lieut.-Colonel Papillon, Thomas Papillon, F^sq., of Crowhurst Park, (born 7th 
March 1803), J.P. and D.L., who married in 1825 Frances Margaret, second daughter of the 
late Sir Henry Oxenden, of Broome Park, Kent. His sons are(i). Philip Oxenden Papillon 
Esq., of Lexden Manor House, (successor to his grand-uncle), M.P. for Colchester from 1859 
to 1865, who married Emily Caroline, third daughter of the Very Rev. Thomas Gamier, Dean 
of Lincoln. (2). Rev. Thomas Henry Papillon, Rector of Crowhurst. (3). Major John 
Ashton Papillon of the Royal Engineers, who married Lydia, 5th daughter of Rev. William 
Girardot, of Hinton Charterhouse, Somersetshire. (4). Captain David Papillon, 92nd High 
landers. The family motto is, Ditat ser vat a fides ; on the shield are three representations of 
a butterfly (papillon), and a chevron. 

Mr John Dubois, citizen and weaver, whose name in 1682 was associated with Mr 
Thomas Papillon, was probably of Huguenot origin. He married Sarah Waldo (sister of Sir 
Edward), and had three children : (i.) John (died before 1707) ; (2.) Charles, of Mitcham, 
Surrey, who died 2oth October 1740, aged 83, celebrated for his botanic garden and collec 
tions of shells and fossils ; (3.) Mary, born in the East Indies about 1694, was married to her 
cousin Peter Waldo of Mitcham (eighth child of Samuel), and died 2oth January 1773. Jac 
ques du Boys (or, du Bois) was a refugee from the neighbourhood of Lisle in Flanders (son 
of Guylliam du Boys), and he is on record in the visitation of London, as one " who came 
over into England in the tyme of persecution," with his wife Jane, daughter of Gregory Mate- 
lyne. These are declared to be the parents of Peter du Bois, merchant in Cordwayner Ward, 
London, who was living in 1634, having married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of John Monier ; 
secondly, Katharine, daughter of John Bulteel ; and, thirdly, Mary, daughter of Friscobald 
of Florence. 

The name of Dubois has, probably, often disappeared in the anglicized form, " Wood." * 
Frangois Dubois, with his wife and son, fled from the St Bartholomew massacre to Shrewsbury, 
and is said to have founded a ribbon manufactory there. Llis descendants removed to Wol- 
verhampton, where they purchased coal mines, and built extensive iron forges, some of which 
are still in operation. Here, about 1652, the family name is Wood ; and William Wood (born 
in 1671) known as the "Irish Patentee, was fourth in descent from the refugee, Frangois 
Dubois. If Dean Swift had known or told that Wood was of a family of metallurgists, he could 
hardly have succeeded in his political scheme of imposing upon the Irish people the notion 

* Professor Weiss, Mr Durrani Cooper, and others have specimens of this submerging of French names. 
Lemaitre became Master or Masters ; Le Roy, King ; Fonnelier, Cooper ; Lejeune, Young ; Le Blanc, White 
for Blong] ; Lenoir, Black ; Loiseau, Bird ; Le Tellier, Taylor. There was also accidental changes such as, 
Marriette, Merrit ; Pain, Payne ; Merinian, Meryon ; Cloquet, Clokie [or Cluckie]. 


that that copper coinage was bad, as to which, there is evidence that " the weight and fineness 
of the metal was determined by Sir Isaac Newton, the master of the mint." The fourth son of 
William Wood was Charles Wood (who died in 1799), assay-master in Jamaica for thirty years, 
a man remarkable for energy and ability, and of such high moral and religious principles that, 
notwithstanding the notorious corruption of the age, he never took a perquisite. On his 
return home, he married and built Lowmill Iron-works near Whitehaven ; and removing from 
Cumberland into South Wales, he erected the Cyfarthfa Iron-works at Merthyr Tydvil. At 
Jamaica he signalized himself by a discovery (substances and products, although known to 
the inhabitants of uncultivated regions, are always said to be undiscovered until made known 
to the scientific world), as to which Knight, in his Cyclopedia of Industry, says, " PLATINA or 
PLATINUM, is an important metal which was first made known in Europe by Mr Wood, assay- 
master in Jamaica, who met with its ore in 1741." I give an abridgement of the statements 
contained in the " Philosophical Transactions." 

On i3th December 1750, William Brownrigg, M.D., F.R.S., (through William Watson, 
F.R.S.) presented to the Royal Society the following specimens : 

1. Platina, in dust, or minute masses, mixed with black sand and other impurities, as 
brought from the Spanish West Indies. 

2. Native Platina, separated from the above-mentioned impurities. 

3. Platina that has been fused. 

4. Another piece of Platina that was part of the pummel of a sword. 

Mr Watson read several papers " concerning a new semi-metal called Platina" one of 
which was the Memoir by Dr Brownrigg, who says : " This semi-metal was first presented to 
me about nine years ago, by Mr Charles Wood, a skilful and inquisitive metallurgist, who met 
with it in Jamaica, whither it had been brought from Carthagena, in New Spain. And the 
same gentleman hath since gratified my curiosity, by making further inquiries concerning this 
body. It is found in considerable quantities in the Spanish West Indies (in what part I could 
not learn), and is there known by the name of Platina di Pinto. The Spaniards probably call 
it Platina, from the resemblance in colour that it bears to silver. It is bright and shining, and 
of a uniform texture; it takes a fine polish, and is not subject to tarnish or rust ; it is ex 
tremely hard and compact ; but, like bath-metal or cast-iron, brittle, and cannot be extended 

under the hammer When exposed by itself to the fire, either in grains or in larger 

pieces, it is of extreme difficult fusion ; and hath been kept for two hours in an air furnace, in 
a heat that would run down cast-iron in fifteen minutes : which great heat it hath endured 
without being melted or wasted ; neither could it be brought to fuse in this heat, by adding to 
it Borax and other saline fluxes. But the Spaniards have a way of melting it clown, either 
alone or by means of some flux ; and cast it into sword hilts, buckles, snuff-boxes, and other 

Dr Brownrigg s paper gave the details of many experiments; as to these he wrote from White- 
haven, February 13, 1751, (N.S.) : "The gentleman, whose experiments on Platina I men 
tioned to the Royal Society, was Mr Charles Wood, who permitted me to make what use of 
them I pleased ; and I did not pretend to have made any new discovery, nor to know so much 
of that body, as hath long been known to the Spaniards. I might indeed have made use of 
his authority ; but he was not ambitious of appearing in print." 

One of Charles Wood s living representatives is his grand-daughter, Mrs Mary Howitt 
(ii&e Botham), a picturesque poetical authoress, sometimes publishing works entirely her own, 
and sometimes in partnership with her husband, Mr William Howitt. She herself has long had 
an honourable place in the literature of her country, her guiding sentiments being (as she her 
self avows), " the love of Christ, of the poor, and of little children." 

A Norman family of twenty-two sons and one daughter, whose father was Comte de Tan- 
kerville, became known in England through the escape hither, from the St Bartholomew mas 
sacre, of W illiam Chamberlaine, a younger son, one of a race of "captains and great 
commanders." The refugee s wife was " Jeneveva Vignon of France (see " The Visitation of 


London," 1634.) Each of his two sons was named Peter, of whom the elder left a daughter, 
wife of Cargill of Aberdeenshire. The younger son was Peter Chamberlaine of London, 

practitioner in physic, who married Sarah, daughter of William de Laune, doctor in physic. 
He had many children, of whom the eldest was Dr Peter Chamberlaine, physician to King 
Charles I. and to King Charles II., who married Jane, daughter of Sir Hugh Middleton, Bart. 
His son seems to have slightly altered his surname, which in 1664 he signed thus: " Hugh 
Chamberlen ;" he also was of London, and a doctor of physic : his wife was Dorothy, daughter 
of John Brett, Esq., of in Kent. His son and successor was Hugh Chamberlain (or 

Chamberlen), M.D., of Cambridge, (born 1664, died 1728) ; he was three times married, and 
had by his first wife one daughter, and by his second wife two daughters. He was a fashion 
able physician and accoucheur, and a highly successful general practitioner in London, and 
left a large fortune. He brought Mauriceau s (the French Physician) Treatise, and his inven 
tion of the obstetrical forceps, into notice and use. His monument was provided by Edmund, 
Duke of Buckingham, and his epitaph by Bishop Atterbury. Mr George Lewis Smith says, 
that this monument which is in Westminster Abbey, is executed in marble of different colours 
by P. A. Scheemakers and Laur. Delvaux, and is " of striking effect ;" the recumbent statue 
of the author, and the figures of Health, Longevity, and Fame are all gracefully and success 
fully designed and executed. 
The following is the epitaph : 


Hugonis ac Petri utriusque Medici filius ac nepos, 
Medicinam ipse excoluit feliciter et egregi6 honestavit : 

ad summam quippe artis suas peritiam 
summam etiam in dictis et factis fidem, insignem mentis candorem, 

morumque suavitatem, adjunxit, 

ut an languentibus an sanis acceptior, an medicus an vir melior esset 
certatum sit inter eos qui in utroque laudis genere 

Primarinm fuisse uno ore consentiunt. 
Nullam ille medendi rationem non assecutus, 

depellendis tamen Puerperarum periculis, et avertendis Infantium morbis, 
operam prsecipue impendit, 

eaque multoties cavit 
ne illustribus familiis eriperentur hceredes unici, 

ne patrise charissimse cives egregii. 
Universis cert prodesse (quam potuit) voluit, 

adeoque, distracta in Partes republica, 

Cum iis, a quorum sententia discessit, amicitiam nihilominus sanct coluit, 
artisque suse prsesidia lubens communicavit. 

Fuit ille 

tanta vitse elegantia et nitore, animo tarn forti tamque excelso, 
indole tarn propensa ad munificentiam, 
specie ipsH, tarn ingenua atque liberal!, 

ut facil& crederes prosapise ejus nobilem aliquem exstitisse auctorem, 

utcumque ex praeclara stirpe veterum Comitum de Tankerville 

jam a quadringentis Ilium annis ortum nescires. 

In diversa quam expertus fortunas sorte, 
Quod suum erat quod decuit semper tenuit ; 

cum Magnis vivens 
haud demiss se gessit, 


cum Minimis non asper, non inhuman^, 

utrosque eodem bene merendi studio complexus, 

utrisque idem, aequ6 utilis ac charus. 

Filius erat mira in patrem pietate ; 

Pater filiarum amantissimus quas quidem tres habuit, 

unam e prima conjuge, duas ex altera, castas, bonas, matribus simillimas ; 

cum iis omnibus usque ad mortem conjunctissim6 vixit. 

Tertiam Uxorem sibi superstitem reliquit. 

Ad humaniores illas ac domesticas virtutes tanquam cumulus accessit 

Rerum Divinarum amor non fictus, 

summa Numinis Ipsius reverentia, 

quibus imbuta mens, exuvias jam corporis depositura, 

ad Superiora se erexit, 

morbi diutini languoribus infracta permansit, 

et vitam tandem hanc minimi vitalem non dissolut6, non infructuos^ actam 
morte vere Christiana, claudens, 
ad patriam ccelestem migravit. 

Obiit 17 Junii, A.D. 1728, 
annis sexaginta quatuor expletis, provectiori aetate san6 dignus, 

cujus ope effectum est 

ut multi, non inter primes pene vagitus extincti, 

ad extremam nunc senectutem possint pervenire. 

Viro Integerrimo, Amicissimo 

ob servatam in partu vitam, 

ob restitutam saepius et confirmatam tandem valetudinem, 
Monumentum hoc Sepulchrale ejus Effigie insignitum posuit 


appositis inde statuis ad exemplum marmoris antiqui expressis, quas 

quid ab illo proestitum sit, et quid illi (redditus licet) 

adhuc debetur, posteris testatum faciant. 

In the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Vol. VI. (1866-67), pages 284 
to 310, there are printed : " Notes relating to Mrs Esther (Langlois, or) Inglis, the cele 
brated calligraphist, with an enumeration of Manuscript Volumes written by her between the 
years 1586 and 1624. By David Laing, Esq., Sec. F.S.A., Scot." I am permitted to present 
my readers with an abridgment of Mr Laing s Paper. Nicholas Langlois and Marie Preset, 
his wife, fled to this country from the St Bartholomew Massacre ; their infant daughter, Esther, 
born (probably in Dieppe) in 1571, was a refugee with them. They immediately, or soon 
after their flight, settled in Edinburgh. The rudiments of the art of calligraphy, which Esther 
brought to such perfection, she learned from her mother. On the anniversary of St Bartho 
lomew in 1574, "9 Calend. Septemb. 1574 quo die multa Christianorum millia, duos abhinc 
annos in Galliis trucidatione perfidiosa, e vivis fuerunt sublata," Nicholas Langlois wrote a 
Latin letter to Mr David Lyndsay, Minister of Leith, acknowledging his obligations. The 
letter is followed by a copy of some sets of verses, in which his wife exhibits her beautiful 
writing in various styles of penmanship. This artistic portion of the still existing manuscript 
is introduced by the announcement, " Uxor mea vario caracteris genere ilia pro viribus in 
sequenti pagina, me suasore, descripsit;" and it is signed thus: Marie Presot Francoise 
escrivoit & Edimbourg le 24 d Aoust, 1574." 

The City Treasurer s accounts bear evidence of the kindness shown to this refugee family, 
and prove that he was enabled to open a French school : 


1:578-9, March 

Item to Nicholas Langloys Francheman, and Mane Prisott, his spous, for thair help and 
releif of sum debt contractit be thame in the zeir of God 1578, 

1580, July. 

Item to Nicholas Langloys Francheman, and Mane Prisott his spouse, . 

1581, July. 

Item to Nicholas Langloys Francheman, Master of the French scole, 

conforme to his Ma tics precept, 

He also received his pension of Fifty Pounds Scots at Whitsunday term in the years 1582, 
1583, 1584, and 1585. 

A little MS in the British Museum entitled : " Livret contenant diverses sortes de lettres 
escrit a Lislebourg, par Esther Langlois, Frangoise, 1586 " is probably little Esther s advanced 
exercise-book under her mother s tuition. Esther was married in 1596, to Bartholomew 
Kello ; but in her manuscripts she continued to call herself by her maiden name. These 
manuscripts, beautifully illuminated, and sometimes further adorned with her own portrait, 
entirely with her own hand, were executed for presentation to her patrons and patronesses, some 
of whom were exalted personages, and from whom she received gratuities in return. A 
French Psalter, dated 27 Mars 1599, and presented to Queen Elizabeth, bears her signature 
as Esther Anglois. In 1600 she adopts the signature Esther Jng/is. Her husband and her 
self lived in "Edinburgh for several years after their marriage. He had received a learned 
education, and was honoured by the notice of King James, who employed him as a messenger 
to the Netherlands in January 1600. He probably followed his royal patron to London ; 
there are extant signatures of himself and spouse, dated " at London, 8th August 1604," and 
one of her manuscripts is dated, "London, this first day of January 1608," but before this 
date, her husband had taken holy orders : the Rev. Bartholomew Kello was collated to the 
rectory of Willingale Spain, near Chelmsford, 2ist Dec. 1607, the King being patron. The 
manuscript just alluded to, is written in imitation of print, and contains the following brochure : 

A treatise of Preparation to the Holy Supper of our only Saviour and Redeemer Jesus 

Christ. Proper for all those who would worthily approach to the Holy Table of our Lord. 
Moreover, a Dialogue contenand the Principal poynts which they who wold communicat 
should knowe and understand. Translated out of French in Inglishe for the benefite of all 
who truely love the Lord Jesus. By Bartholomew Kello, Parson of Willingale Spayne in the 
Countye of Essex." This MS., as well as many others, is in Mr Laing s possession ; it is No. 
1 6 of the Twenty-Eight manuscripts described in his Paper. Her father died on the loth 
August, 1611 at Edinburgh ; in his Will, he mentions another daughter, Marie Inghs. In 
1612, Esther is styled by an admirer of her talent, " L unique et souveraine Dame de la 
plume." Her husband and herself seem to have returned to Edinburgh in 1615 ; a MS. of 
that year on La VanM et Inconstance du Monde is in the possession of James Douglas, Esq., 
of Cavers (No. 23 in Mr Laing s list). Their only son, Samuel, comes to view as an Edin 
burgh student in 1617, and he took the degree of M.A. in 1618. A letter from his mother to 
the king is extant, petitioning for his admission to an English university ; it is dated Eden- 
brugh the XX of luin 1620. He was admitted to Christ Church, Oxford, and became (it is 
said) minister of Speakshall or Spexall in Suffolk. "Mrs Esther Inglis, spouse of Barthilmo 
Kello, indweller in Leith," died on 3oth August 1624, aged 53. The admirable Scottish 
Divine, Robert Boyd of Trochrig, alludes to her in his diary thus : " Ce moys de Juillet 
1625, estant a Edin., j appris la mort d Esther Angloys, femme de Bart, de Kello ; damoy- 
selle done de pleusieurs beaux dons ; et entre autres excellent escrivam par dessus Routes les 
femmes de son siecle, dont j ay quelques beaux monuments de sa main et son amitie enverse 
ma femme et moy." Her husband survived until isth March 1638 ; at the time of his death, 
he was styled, " Barthilmo Kello, minister of God s word, and indweller in Edinburgh." _ Be 
sides her son, two daughters, Elizabeth and Marie, also survived her. Her_ portrait, painted 
in 1595, is in Mr Laing s possession, and has been engraved under his superintendence. 


George Jeune, or Le Jeune, was a descendant of a good family of Montpelier (formerly of 
La Marche), Sieurs de Chambeson. Mr Smiles, to whom the family pedigree was communi 
cated, informs us that he took refuge in Jersey and was settled there, in the parish of St 
Brelade, in 1570, in which year he married Marie Hubert. The Register for 1869 mentions 
his lineal descendant, the late Francis Jeune, Esq., of Jersey, and takes occasion to correct a 
mistaken report that he was a miller ; " there was a mill on his estate formerly attached to a 
monastery, at which the neighbouring landowners were compelled to grind, and he received 
the dues, but in no other sense was he a miller." His eminent son and namesake, Francis, 
was born in 1806; he became E.A. of Oxford in 1827, and soon afterwards Fellow of Pem 
broke College. From 1834 to 1838 he became celebrated as the Head-Master of King Edward 
the Sixth s School in Birmingham, and then received through Lord John Russell the joint-prefer 
ments of Dean of Jersey and Rector of St Helier s. In 1843 he returned to Oxford as Master 
of Pembroke College and Canon of Cloucester ; during the following twenty years he was a 
leader in University Reform, having a principal share in founding the Middle-class Examina 
tion, in establishing the departments of Law and Modern History, and of Natural Science, and 
in writing the Report of the Commission of Flnquiry. In Theology he was the determined 
opponent of Dr Pusey. In 1864, through Viscount Palmerston, he became Dean of Lincoln, 
and (after a few months residence in his Deanery), Bishop of Peterborough. His health be 
gan to give way, and he died on 2ist August 1868. His personalty was sworn under^35,ooo. 
His will, dated 23d March, 1868, was to this effect : " By this my last will I, Francis Jeune, 
Bishop of Peterborough, commend my soul to Almighty God, through the merits of the 
Saviour who loved me and gave Himself for me ; and bequeath all my estate whatsoever to 
my good and loving wife, whom I name as guardian of my children under age, if need be, and 
executrix of this my will." 

Jacques D Embrun, one of a family of high extraction, fled from the St Bartholomew 
massacre, abandoning hit home at Embrun, near Gap, in the Hautes Alpes. For the above 
information I am indebted to Mr Smiles, who adds : " Escaping to Rouen, his family, with 
six others, De Cafour, Le Gyt, De Lasaux, Beaufort, Le Pine, and La Grande, crossed the 
Channel in an open boat on the iQth August 1572, and settled in Canterbury." The spelling 
of the name was changed into D Ambrain and Dombrain. The family was represented at the 
end of last century by Abraham Dombrain, Esq., of Canterbury. James Dombrain, his son 
(born in 1793) entered the Navy in 1808. In 1816 he was Deputy Comptroller-General of 
the Coast Guard of the United Kingdom. From this office he was transferred, upon receiving 
a commission to organize the Coast-Guard service on the coast of Ireland, and for this duty 
he received the rank of Comptroller-General of the Coast-Guard in 1819. For thirty years 
he presided over the Force which he had introduced and organized. He received the honour 
of knighthood from the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland in 1844. Sir James Dombrain died in 
1869, Lady Dombrain (tite Miss Mary Furleigh of Canterbury) having predeceased him in 
1864. His son, the Rev. Henry Honywood Dombrain was Incumbent of St George s in 
Deal, and afterwards Vicar of Westwell, Kent ; he is the author of a very fair, simple, and 
thorough reply to Professor Maurice (author of " Theological Essays," and " Doctrine of 
Sacrifice,") entitled, " The Sacrifice of the Lord Jesus in type and fulfilment, viewed in con 
nexion with recent statements on the subject," London, 1858. Sir James s grandson is the 
Rev. James Dombrain, Rector of St Benedict s, Norwich. 

Valerian Paget, a French Protestant refugee, settled in Leicestershire in the reign of 
Queen Elizabeth, and founded a family. From him descended a son, Leonard Paget, ancestor 
of Thomas Tertius Paget, Esq., of Humberston, near Leicester. Other descendants are 
Edmund Arthur Paget, Esq., of Thorpe, near Melton, and Charles Paget, Esq., of Ruddington, 
late M.P. for Nottingham. 

Members of the Family of Emeris, being French Protestants, fled from the St Bartholomew 
Massacre, and soon after 1572 acquired landed property at Southwood, in Norfolk, on 
which they resided till 1768, and which is still the inheritance of the head of the family. The 


Rev John Emeris, of Southwood (Norfolkshire) and of Louth (Lincolnshire), M.A., Rector of 
Tetford Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (born at Southwood, 1735, died 1819) 
married in 1768, Anne, daughter of William Smyth Hobman, great-niece and eventually co 
heiress of David Aitkinson, Esq. By her Mr Emeris inherited the estate of Fanthprpe in 
I incolnshire. His son and heir was the Rev. John Emeris, B.D. (who died isth April 1831) 
Rector of Strangton Parva, Bedfordshire, Perpetual Curate of Altringham and Cockerington, 
Lincolnshire. By his wife Elizabeth (whom he married in 1815), daughter of Rev. John 
Grantham, of Ashby, M.A., he had two sons, of whom the eldest is another John Emeris, now 
of Southwood. The present Rev. John Emeris was born in 1815, he is M.A. of University 
College, Oxford, and, having married in 1852 Anne Elizabeth, daughter of James Helps, Esq., 
is the^fa ther of the John Emeris of the rising generation. The other son of the late Rector 
of Strangton Parva is William Robert Emeris, Esq., of Louth (born in 1817), J.P., M.A. of 
Magdalen College, Oxford; he married in 1850, Isabella Barbara, daughter of Rev. Robert 
Gordon, grand-daughter of George Gordon, D.D., Dean of Lincoln. The family motto is 

" Emeritus." 

Philip D Espard fled to England from the St Bartholomew Massacre. He succeeded in 
bringing property with him and attracted the attention and confidence of Queen Elizabeth, who 
sent him to Ireland as a Royal Commissioner. He acquired large Ironworks in Queen s County, 
and large tracts of land there and in the County of Kilkenny. The peasantry long applied 
to the district the name, Despard s Country. He was the ancestor of Colonel William 
Despard, an officer of Engineers in King William III. s reign, whose son was Member for 
Thomastown in the Irish House of Commons in 1715, and afterwards sat for County Kilkenny. 
Another descendant, Philip Despard (born in 1680) married in 1708 one of the five co 
heiresses of Colonel Elias Green ; her portion was Killaghy Castle in Tipperary, with 1500 
acres of land, which remained with the Despards until within the last twelve years. In April 
1779 Captain Edward Marcus Despard, of the English army, described as a " native of Ireland 
and well-connected in that country," distinguished himself along with Nelson. I quote from 
the Pictorial History of England (Reign of George III., Book III., Chapter i) "Nelson, who 
had just been made Post-Captain, was sent to take Fort San Juan, upon the river of the same 
name which flows from Lake Nicaragua to the Atlantic, being assisted by a few land troops 
and some Mosquito Indians. He ascended the then almost unknown river, and, after 
indescribable toil and suffering, reached on the 9th of April a small island on which there was 
a fort that commanded the bed of the river, and served as an outwork to the town. This 
fort Nelson resolved to board. Putting himself at the head of a few sailors, he leaped upon 
the beach. Captain Despard followed him, gallantly supported him, and, together they 
stormed the battery. Two days afterwards the two heroes came in sight of the Castle of San 
Juan, which they compelled to surrender on the 24th of April. Nelson was accustomed to 
count this as one of the most perilous expeditions in which he had ever been engaged ; of 
1800 men, counting Indians and all, only 380 returned." Captain Despard rose to the rank 
of Colonel, but believing himself entitled to higher promotion, he formed that connection with 
revolutionary clubs which terminated so fatally in 1803. At his trial (says the same historian) 
" Sergeant Best argued that Colonel Despard, a gentleman, a veteran officer, could not have 
embarked with such men in such wild schemes, unless he had been bereft of his reason. He 

dwelt upon his former high character and past services The first witness for the 

defence was the gallant Nelson, who, in energetic language, bore honourable testimony to the 
character of Despard ; they had, he said, been on the Spanish Main together in 1779, they 
had been together in the enemies trenches, they had slept in the same tent ; assuredly he 
was then a loyal man and a brave officer. General Sir Alured Clarke and Sir E. Nepean 
declared that they had always considered his loyalty as undoubted as his bravery, and that he 
had returned from service with the highest testimonials to his character." Among the Irish 
proprietors in last century I find the name of William Despard, Esq., of Coulrane and Cur- 
town (Queen s County) at Killaghy Castle (County Tipperary) ; he had a large family, of whom 


the fifth son, John, was Adjutant-General in the war with America and rose to high rank. 
This Lieut. -General, John Desparcl, married Harriet- Anne, daughter of Thomas Hesketh, Esq., 
and sister of Sir Thomas Dalrymple Hesketh, third Baronet of Rufford Hall, and had an only 
child, Harriet Dorothea, who was married in 1816, to Vice-Admiral Henry Francis Greville, 
G.B., (a kinsman of the Earl of Warwick); she died in 1856, leaving five daughters, and a 
son, Alajor Henry Lambert Fulke Greville. The Despard family is creditably represented 
among the clergy. 

The ancestor of the family of Dobree fled to the island of Guernsey, from the St Bar 
tholomew massacre. From him descended Peter Dobree, merchant, of London, father of 
Rev. William Dobree, rector of St Saviour s, Guernsey, author of a popular treatise on the 
Lord s Supper. That admirable clergyman was the father of the most eminent represen 
tative of the family, the Rev. Peter Paul Dobree, who was born at Guernsey in 1782, and died 
at Cambridge in 1843, a Fellow of Trinity College, and Regius Professor of Greek in that 
University. Professor Dobree was unmarried, and his estate of the Grange in Guernsey (to 
wards which his heart often soared), with other property, was inherited by his only sister who 
had married Mr John Carey, the receiver-general of the island. William Dobree, a merchant, 
represented the family in London in 1744. The descending pedigree can be partly traced in 
that of the family of Norwood in Kent. I observe the name of Bonamy Dobree, Esq., in a 
recent list of the lieutenancy of London. 

Among the young men of rank residing in Stirling Castle, and educated along with King 
James VI., under the tutorship of the great George Buchanan, was a French Protestant youth, 
Jerome Groslot, Sieur de 1 Isle. His father, Jerome Groslot, Bailli of Orleans, was killed in 
that city during the St Bartholomew massacre. He had, during his lifetime, shown hospitality 
to Buchanan ; and young Jerome, who fled to Scotland after the massacre, was requitted by 
the sage s affection and generosity. When he returned to France, the Sieur de 1 Isle was not 
forgotten by the king, who employed him in a private ncgocialion with Henry IV. He sat in 
the Synod of Privas in 1612. Although not an author, he was esteemed as one of the literati 
of his day. The following is a certificate which George Buchanan addressed to Theodore 
Beza : "Jerome Groslot, a young man of Orleans, who is the bearer of this, although born in 
a distinguished city, of most distinguished parents, is, however, best known in consequence of 
his calamities. In that universal tumult and universal phrensy which prevailed in France, he lost 
his father and his patrimony, and was himself exposed to jeopardy. As he could not remain at 
home in safety, he chose to fix his residence in Scotland till the violence of that storm should 
a little subside. As the state of national affairs is now somewhat more tranquil, and his 
domestic concerns require his return, he is determined to travel through England, that, like 
Ulysses, he may become acquainted with the manners and cities of many men ; and, as far as 
the shortness of his time will permit, may familiarise himself with a branch of civil knowledge 
which is of no trivial importance. This journey, I trust, he will not perform without receiving 
some benefit, such as he has derived from his late peregrination. During his residence in 
Scotland, he has not lived like a stranger in a foreign land, but like a citizen among his fellows. 
The study of letters he has prosecuted so successfully, as not only to be able to soothe by their 
suavity the sorrows incident to his disastrous condition, but also to have provided for himself 
and his family a resource against the future contingencies of life. Here it is not necessary for 
me to persuade, or even to admonish you to treat this excellent youth with kindness ; for that is 
what the uniform course of your life, and the bond of the same faith, demand of you, nay, 
even compel you to do, for the sake of maintaining your own character. G. BUCHANAN."" 
" Edinburgh, July the fifteenth, 1581." 

From Melchior Adam s Lives of German Philosophers, it appears that " Groslot visited 
the English universities in the company of Paulus Alelissus Schedius, and sailed with that 
philosopher to France, in the spring of 1583." Dr Irving (in his Life of Buchanan) informs 
us that " several philological epistles of Groslot may be found in the collections of Goldastus 

* From Bnchanani Episfo/tc (the translation is by Dr Irving). 


and Bunnan. In Hie hitter collection occurs his annotations on Tacitus. Casaubon calls him 
nobilissimus doctissinut^jue rir." Melchior Adam names and describes him as " Hieronymus 
Groslotius Lislseus, nobilis Gallus, cujus majores ex Francia Germanise oriundi erant, qui cum 
adolescentulo Jacobo VI. Scotice rege sub Georgio Buchanano educatus fuerat." 

The Pasteur Cosme Brevin took refuge in the Channel Islands after the St Bartholomew 
massacre, and was in the reign of Elizabeth the minister of the Island of Sark. His son was 
the Rev. Daniel Brcvint, Rector of St John s, Jersey, father of the more celebrated Daniel, 
the Very Rev. Daniel Brevint, D.D., Dean of Lincoln (born 1616, died 1695). Dr Brevint was 
M.A. of Saumur, and was the first native of the Channel Islands, who was made Fellow of 
Jesus College, Oxford, through a royal foundation in favour of such insular aspirants to Angli 
can ordination. This he lost during the Commonwealth, which interregnum he spent in Nor 
mandy, doing the duties of a French pastor. On his return home, he became a Prebendary of 
Durham, and was promoted to his Deanery in 1681. Dean Brevint s works are still read : 
they are (i) Missale Romanum, or the depth and mystery of Roman Mass, laid open and 
explained for the use of both reformed and unreformed Christians, 1672 ; (2) The Christian 
Sacrament and Sacrifice, by way of discourse, meditation, and prayer upon the nature, parts, 
and blessings of the Holy Communion ; dedicated to Lady Elizabeth Carteret ; 1673 ; (3) Saul 
and Samuel at Endor, or the new waies of salvation and service, which usually temt men to 
Rome and detain them there, truly represented and refuted ; as also a brief account of R. F., 
his Missale Vindicatum, or Vindication of the Roman Mass, 1674. 

The Brevint memoir I have placed here as a good introduction to some refugee memora 
bilia concerning the Channel Islands, furnished to me by a friend. The firm establishment of 
the reformed faith in the Channel Islands dates from the excommunication of Queen Eliza 
beth by Pius V. in 1570. The Islands which, as part of the ancient Duchy of Normandy, had 
been under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Coutances, were transferred to the English Dio 
cese of Winchester. An old chronicle, which appears to have been written by a member or 
retainer of the De Carteret family, is still extant in the original French, and the following is a 
translation of Chap, xxxviii., the subject of which is " How several notable persons and other 
good families, from France and elsewhere, transported themselves to Jersey as well to 
Guernsey on account of religion, and to avoid the danger of great persecutions ; and on the 
good reception and entertainment which they have had in the said islands." 

" Scarcely had the Churches of Jersey and Guernsey been re-established and reformed (as 
you have just read) than the news spread and was repeated everywhere. Accordingly, many 
good families and notable persons transported themselves into the said islands, there to hear 
the Word of God purely and freely preached, and to avoid the great danger of the troubles and 
persecutions which were carried on in France. They were affectionately and humanely re 
ceived, and are and have always been, from time to time, well entertained and protected by 
the captains, gentlemen, and other respectable inhabitants of the said islands. Some remained 
longer than others, but all enjoyed during their residence the liberty in which they were 
guarded and protected in complete security from danger. The following are most of the 
names, but specially of those persons, both ministers and others, who during the time of the 
troubles and persecutions, retired to Jersey : 


Mr De la Ripandine. Mr Des Serfs. 

Du Val. Parent. 

Dangy. ,, De Freiderne. 

Pierre Henice. ,, Du Perron. 

Des Travaux. ,, De Chautmont. 

Pin?on. De Haleville. 

Bonespoir. ,, Moulinos. 



Mr Vincent Du Val. 
Des Moulins. f 

,, Monange (has been minister both of St 
Pierre-Port in Guernsey, and ot St 
Helier in Jersey.) 


Nicholas Le Uuc. 

Bouillon. % 

G. Riche. 

Mathurin Laignaux. 

G. Alix. 

Cosmes Brevin. || 

Olivier Mesnier. 

Marin Chestes. 


Pierre Baptiste. 

Nicolas Maret. 

r Thomas Johanne. 
Toussaint Le Bouvier. 
Thomas Bertram. 
Julien Dolbel. 
Laurens Machon. 
Josue Bonhomme. 
Edouart Herault. 
Nicholas Baudoin (minister both of St 

Pierre-Port in Guernsey, and of St Marie 

in Jersey.) 
Jacques Girard. 
Le Churel. 
G. Treffroy. 
Jean Girard. 
Arthur Walke (minister of the Chasteau de 

Mont Orgeuil in Jersey.) 
Percival Wybone (minister of Chateau 

Cornet in Guernsey.) 


Le Comte de Montgomery, and ) 
Madame, his Comtesse. f 

Mr de Montmorial, and 

Madame, his wife. 

Mr the Commander of the Order of Malta. 

Mr Le Baron de Coulosse. 

Madame de Laval, and her ) 

Maitre-d hotel, and all her suite, j 

Madame, the Lady of ) 

Cardinal Castillon.^] J 

De Liage, and Madame, his wife. 


Des Colombiers. 


De Moyneville. 

De Montfossey. 

De Groneville. 

De la Branche and his wife. 

De St Voist. 

Des Granges. 

The above lists are from the old manuscript. For the following I am indebted to my corre 
spondent. It appears that Mr Baudoin accepted his charge in Jersey in 1585, owing to some 
disagreement between the French ministers and the governor of Guernsey (Sir Thomas 
Leighton). Before that date, Mr Le Due had been pastor of St Martin s in Guernsey. The 
ten parishes of Guernsey were about (or soon after) this date, however, given to French Pro 
testant ministers, of whom the following is a list : 

Maitre Marin Chrestien dit Bonespoir, St Pierre-Port. 

Pierre Le Roy dit Bouillon, St Pierre du bois et Torteval. 

Mathurin Loulmeau dit Du Gravier, St Martin. 

Pierre Merlin, exerqant alternativement le minist^re de la parolle de Dien en ville. 

Jacques Roull6es, St Andr6. 

Jean Marchant, La Foret. 

Jean Du Quesnel, Le Catel. 

Jean De Cherpont, Le Valle. 

Noel Perruquet dit De la Melloni^re, St Samson. 

A family of the name of Guerin, originally of Clerac in Provence, still exists in Guernsey. 

A family surnamed Moulin, in Guernsey, i.s (according to tradition) descended from a refugee minister. 

A family of this name was in existence in Guernsey, in the beginning of this century. 

The surname of the great Dr Allix was often spelt as above. 

Grandfather of DeanBrevint. 

This was the Comtesse De Beauvais, widow of Odet de ChaUllon, commonly called the Cardinal. 


In 1589 most of these returned to France. The following names afterwards occur. Jacques 
Guyneau (died 1592). George Chappelain (died 1592). Dominique Sicard (1592). Jean 
I)e la Valloe (1592). Samuel Louhneau (1592). Daniel Dolbel (1596). Jeremie Valpy 
(1597). Nicolas Haudoin (recalled to Guernsey and reinstated in the Town Parish in 1599; 
d i>-il 1613, aged 87). Thomas Millet (1602). Samuel De la Place (1603). Pierre Painsec 


Raoul (for Rodolphe) Le Chevalier has somewhat perplexed genealogists by having, un 
like the refugees in general, assumed another surname during his wanderings. In the lists of 
1568, he appears in London, as Anthonie Rodulphs, Professor of the Gospel in the house of 
Mr Sherrington ; and further on, he is again noticed as " Mr Anthonie." Some authors, 
ambitious of great accuracy, have therefore styled him carefully " Antoine Rodolphe Le 
Chevalier ;" but, in fact, Antoine was not his name at all. He is usually spoken of as Rodol- 
phus Cavallerius. He appears to have been Hebrew Reader in the University of Cambridge 
during the reign of King Edward VI., and Hebrew Tutor to the Princess Elizabeth (after 
wards Queen). Flying from Bloody Queen Mary, he seems to have exercised his talents as 
pastor and professor in various places ; we find his name associated with the Academy of 
Geneva and with the Reformed Church at Caen. From King Edward VI. he had received a 
patent, dated at Waltham, August 7, 1552, granting to him naturalization, and also commit 
ting in trust to Sir Anthony Cook, knight, and George Medle, Esq., that he should have the 
next prebend that should fall vacant in Christ s Church, Canterbury. In 1568, he was again 
in England. In May 1569, Sir Anthony Cooke and Secretary Sir William Cecil (Chancellor 
of the university) had secured for him the appointment of Professor of the Hebrew Language 
and Learning in the University of Cambridge, and he went down with good letters of intro 
duction. Secretary Cecil undertook to obtain a safe conduct into England for his wife and 
children. The following was a joint letter from Archbishop Parker and Bishop Sandys, " To 

our loving friends, Mr Vicechancellor of Cambridge, and to the Heads of the same": 

" Understanding of the good and godly affection that divers of your University bear to the 
knowledge of the Hebrew tongue wherein originally, for the more part, was wrytten the word 
of God. To the gratifying of the same, as we have in our former letters commended our 
Trustie and Welbeloved Rodolphus Cevallerius, otherwise called Mr Anthony, so we now 
send him unto you a man, whom we have aforetime not only known in the same university, 
but also have seen good testimony of his learning in the said tongue, and having more expe 
rience of his good zeal to exercise his said talent towards all such as be desirous to be par 
takers of the same. Whereupon this is to pray and require you to accept him as his worthi 
ness for his learning and diligence (as we trust) shall deserve. Whereby you shall not onely 
your selves receive the fruit to your own commendations, but also give us occasion to devise 
for your further commoditie as Almighty God shal move us, and our liability upon any occa 
sion shal hereafter serve. And thus wishing to you the grace of God to direct your studies to 
His glory, and to the profit o i the Commonwealth, we bid you al heartily wel to fare : from 
Lambith this zoth of May. Your loving friends, MATTHUE CANTUAR. 


On 27th January 1569-70, he was presented to his long-expected Prebend of Canterbury 
Le Neve calls him Ralph Caveler he was (says Strype) "admitted to the Seventh Prebend in 
that Church." The latter writer (in his life of Parker) gives an abstract of his Will from which 
it appears that his wife (who survived him as his widow) was by name Elizabeth Le Grime- 
cieux ; she was (according to other accounts) a step-daughter of Emanuel Tremellius, the 
Hebraist, who had preceded Chevalier at Cambridge. Chevalier seems to have been in 
France at the time of the St Bartholomew Massacre, and to have hastened homeward. But 

il illness arrested him in Guernsey, in which island he made his Will, dated 8th October 
He styles himself Rauf (or, Raoul?) Le Chevalier. He speaks of the fidelity and 


constancy which he always found in his wife in all his persecutions for the gospel. He gives 
thanks to the " Right Worshipful and Most Dear Fathers," the Archbishops of Canterbury and 
York for all the gentleness and favour which he had received at their hands. He appeals for 
their kind offices to his widow and children, on the acknowledged ground that " he had taken 
pains according to his small talent in sundry churches and schools, and had always been con 
tent with his food and raiment." He names his only son, Samuel, his daughters, Jael and 
Mary, and his nephews beyond sea, Robert, Anthony and Oliver. He requests that Mr 
Emanuel (Tremellius), Professor at Heidelberg might be informed of his decease he " who 
gave me my wife." He had no debts ; but the Church of Caen owed him two hundred 
and fifty livres for travelling expenses. He trusted that our Queen will continue without 
deduction the grant made to himself, and that she would deal with his family as King 
Edward VI. had done in the case of the widow of Martin Bucer, whom his Majesty of blessed 
memory had invited to remain in England, promising to see to the marrying of her daughters. 
He addressed his requests to the two Archbishops, " for God s sake, and for the sake of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, and for the love of the Holy Ghost," and his concluding sentence was, 
" Lord Jesus, come for the defence of the poor churches." He died at the age of sixty-five. 
The son, Rev. Samuel le Chevalier, was French Pasteur in the City of London in 1591, and 
at Canterbury in 1595. 

Pierre de Marsilliers was Master in the Greek School of Montrose, founded by John 
F>skme of Dun, and had Andrew Melville as his scholar in 1557 and 1558. He was a French 
Protestant, and was probably an exile, but I have found no memoir of him. 

The Pasteur Pierre Alexandre* of the City of London French Church, admitted in 1561, 
was at that date the sole refugee representative of the distinguished scholars whom Archbishop 
Cranmer brought into England. His former associates were Paul Buchlein, alias Fagius (born 
1504,^7/1550), Martin Bucer (born 1491, died 1551), and Peter Martyr Vermiglio, (born 
1500, died 1562). Alexandre s colleague in the pastorate was Nicholas des Gallars, called De 
Saules, perhaps he was the person whose name in Latin was Galasius. 

The Pastors in the reign of Edward VI., having fled from the fires of Queen Mary s reign, 
did not return to Threadneedle-street. Our old historians give their latin names ; Mr Burn 
gives us their French names and the following memoranda. They were two in number. The 
first was Francois Perucel, called La Riviere ; before the Reformation he had been a cordelier 
or Franciscan friar, and he appears in 1542 as one of the celebrated preachers of that order ; 
he was pasteur in London in 1550, and during the Marian dispersion, he returned to France ; 
he was one of the twelve ministers on the Protestant side at the disputation held at Poissy, in 
1561 ; he fled to the protection of our ambassador, Throgmorton, after the battle of Dreux, in 
1562. La Riviere s colleague was Richard Vauville alias Francois; he had become an 
Augustin monk in 1533, and afterwards as a Huguenot pasteur, he had done eminent service 
at Bourges ; he accompanied the English exiles to Frankfort, and after the dispersion of their 
congregation he became the French minister of Frankfort, and died in harness after a 
lengthened pastorate. 

In the year 1562 Jean Cousin became pasteur. He was an able and influential man. In 
1568 he appears to have presided at consistories held about the case of Corranus (see my 
Vol. F., page 92), who honoured him with his disapprobation and denunciations. Cousin would 
not adopt the idea that instead of making provision for the instruction of the people in definite 
truths, the church should provide perches, provender and dormitories for " enquirers ;" for 
to give to a blundering enquirer the salary intended for a teacher would be an abandonment of 
the souls of the people to perish for lack of knowledge. In the same year the trade of the 
refugees received a shock through a proceeding of the Duke of Alva. The Spanish government 
had attempted to get possession of some cargoes in English ports, but the Queen having 

* This surname was imported into England before the Reformation. Under the year 1503, Anthony Wood 
notes in his Fasti of Oxford University, "This year Andrew Alexander, Dr. of Physic of Montpellier, was 
incorporated. " 


ascertained that these cargoes were private property, took them under her guardianship. 
Accordingly the Duke seized all English cargoes in Spanish ports ; the Queen retaliated by 
seizing Dutch cargoes in her ports. This arrestment suspended the business of many refugees 
of all the foreign churches. Pasteur Cousin laid their case before the Bishop of London 
(Grindal) ; and after an interview, he wrote the following pithy letter to Bishop Grindal : 

Honore Seigneur, 

Suyvant 1 advertisement je vous ay donne touchant les Complaintes de nos 
Marchans, pour les incommodites qui leur surviennent bien grandes et journellement en leurs 
traffiques, je vous supplie d avoir souvenance, es lettres que vous ferez pour la Cour, de points 

Premierement, Leurs Debiteurs font refus de les payer. 

Secondement, Leurs Crediteurs ne les veulent supporter, ains* les pressent par impor- 
tunit.6 pour avoir payement. 

Tiercement, Quant aux Lettres de Change, ils tombcnt en reproche et prejudice de leur 


Votre humble serviteur, 


The government undertook to except the cargoes belonging to Protestant refugees. And 
with this view, lists of names were called for. All church members born in Flanders, and in 
other places under the dominion of the King of Spain, were included in the lists. The French 
list, dated January 1569, was signed by Jean Cousin, Antoine de Pouchel and Pierre 
Chastelain,/<wn-, and by Michel Chaudron, Gerard de Lobel and others, ancicns. (Strype s 
Life of Grindal, Book I., chap. 13). A French minister, Mr Cossyn, is in the lists of strangers 
for 1568 ; whether this is an Anglicized form of the surname Cousin, I cannot decide. 

Peter Bignon, a French Protestant, had assisted Professor Wakefield in conducting his 
Hebrew class in Cambridge. The chair becoming vacant, he obtained a public certificate of 
his eminent diligence and ability, dated loth November, 1574, signed by Drs. Perne and 
Norgate, and other University men. This certificate he presented to the Chancellor of the 
University, Lord Burghley ; and his lordship supported him with much zeal, writing in his 
favour to the Vice-chancellor and Heads of Colleges, and also promoting a subscription to 
augment the stipend ; in the latter movement he enlisted the energies of Archbishop Parker. 
The reply of the University authorities was that they were bound to elect a Master of Arts to 
the vacant lectureship, and to give a preference to a Fellow of Trinity College ; that, therefore, 
Mr Bignon was not eligible, and to suspend the statute in his favour would be a discourage 
ment to their own graduates. They undertook, however, to shew kindness to him, if he would 
continue to reside with them. Strype adds, " what they did for him I find not ; probably 
they allowed him to be a private reader and instructor of scholars in that kind of learning, 
and might allow him an honorary stipend." (Life of Parker, folio, page 470). 

The first mention of the refugees in the Athence Oxonienses is under the date, 4th July 1576. 
" Peter Regius [Le Roy? ] a Frenchman, M.A. of twelve years standing in the University 
of Paris, now an exile for religion, and a catechistical lecturer in this university, supplicated 
that he might be admitted Bachelor of Divinity, and that the exercise to be performed for it 
might be deferred till Michaelmas Term following, because he shortly after designed to return 
to his native country. But the regents, upon mature consideration, returned this answer, that 
he might take the said degree when he pleased, conditionally that he perform all exercises 
requisite by the statute before he take it. On the same day, Giles Gualter, M.A., of eight 
years standing in the University of Caen, (another exile, as it seems), did supplicate under the 
same form ; but whether either of them was admitted, it appears not." 

* This word must have been in use as a synonym for " mais. " Boyer said of the word (in his Royal Dic 
tionary), " il est vicux et ne se dit qu en raillant." 


In the same year, July n, a Cambridge D.D. was incorporated at Oxford, under the 
name of Peter Baro. In Haag we find his true name, Pierre Baron. He was a native of 
Estampes, and therefore designated by the adjective Stcmpanus. He had been incorporated 
in Cambridge on 3rd Feb. 1575, on presenting his French diploma as Licentiate of Civil Law 
of the College of Bourges. He had been hospitably received by Dr. Andrew Perne, Vice- 
chancellor, and was made Lady Margaret s Professor of Divinity in Cambridge. He drew his 
first stipend in the year 1576 ; but probably he had been elected in 1574, for in a letter to 
Lord Burghley, dated 1580, he speaks of his six years labours. He wrote many volumes and 
tractates, and unhappily signalized himself by combating the received opinions concerning 
divine grace in the salvation of men, and in suggesting propositions for a verbal and apparent 
harmonizing of Romish and Protestant doctrines on that subject and on kindred points. The 
Lambeth Articles defining and elucidating the Reformation doctrines were sent down to 
Cambridge to promote peace, and commanded to be held as statutory at least to the extent, 
" that nothing should be publicly taught to the contrary." The only rebel was Dr. Baro, who, 
on 1 2th January 1595, preached a sermon to the clergy (Concio ad Clerum), re-asserting his 
own theorems. Queen Elizabeth had heard of the Doctor s former irregularities, and com 
municated her warm displeasure to Archbisbop Whitgift, her Majesty being pleased to observe 
that " Dr. Baro, being an alien, ought to have carried himself quietly and peaceably in a 
country where he was so humanely harboured and enfranchised, both himself and his family." 
Dr. Baro was touched by this appeal, and also by the Archbishop s moderation ; to the latter 
he wrote a letter dated i3th Dec. 1595, expressing his adherence to his own published 
doctrines, making this promise " I will keep peace as long as I shall be here"; as to the 
Queen he said, " I wish it may be known at length to the Queen s Majesty what my piety 
and reverence is toward her ; indeed for her, and for the defence of the state of this church 
which she defends, I would shed my blood, if need were, with as willing and ready a mind as 
her own faithful subjects ought to do, and as she would have me do, since she has been 
willing to make me free of her kingdom, and my wife and children, and to confirm it with her 
seal." The death of Dr. Whitaker had just happened, (viz., on 4th Dec.), and Dr. Baro had 
desired to be promoted to the Regius Professorship of Divinity thus left vacant. For the sake 
of peace, however, he refrained from making any application for that chair; and in 1596 he 
withdrew from Cambridge, having resigned his Lady Margaret professorship. He settled in 
London, living for many years in Crutched Fryers : there he died, he was buried in the parish 
church of St. Olave in Hart Street. The city clergy attended his funeral (by order of the 
Bishop of London), and six Doctors of Divinity were his pall-bearers. Strype informs us that 
he left a large posterity behind him, and that his eldest son, Samuel Baro, was a physician, 
and lived and died in Lynn-Regis, in Norfolk. Anthony Wood says, " The Baro s, or 
Barons (as they are by some called), who do now, or did lately, live at Boston, in Lincolnshire, 
and at King s Lynn in Norfolk, are descended from him." But neither of these great 
antiquaries are able to give the date of his death. 

Pasteur Jean Castol, of the City of London French Church, was a zealous minister and an 
influential man at Court. In 1583 the learned Scottish Divine, Andrew Melville, had re 
course to him to contradict false reports and insinuations regarding the Presbyterians ; 
Melville s Letter to Castol is still preserved ; Dr. M Crie informs us that it is in the Cotton 
MSS., Calig. C. IX., 59. Strype frequently mentions Castol, and calls him "a discreet and 
learned man, " a knowing person, who had considerable intelligence from abroad, and 
especially from France." I have already given the substance of his letter to the Lord 
Treasurer in 1591, representing that the more wealthy members of his congregation had 
gone to the army of Henri IV. at their own expense, and that the poorer men, if able-bodied, 
had been provided with the means of joining that royal army ; thus he demonstrated that no 
contribution could be sent for the equipment of the English auxiliary forces destined to fight 
under the same standard. The letter, so piously and judiciously expressed," is printed at 
full length in the original Latin in Strype s Life of Whitgift, Book IV., Appendix No. XIII. 
It concludes thus : 


" Ista sunt amplissime Domine, qure mihi de nostro ccetu nimis, et magno cum dolore 
meo comperta sunt, et de quibus Dignitatem tuam ad vitandam omnem offensionem 
certi orem factam vclim. Ut finem dicendi fliciam, magni beneficn loco repono quod tantum 
et tarn prsestantem monitorem habemus qui nos ad Christiana; chantatis obsequium provocare 
dio-netur ; sed quoniam summa est tenuitas, et opes non suppetunt, sequitatem ac modera- 
tionem tuam e nostro nomine omnem sordium et tenacitatis labem abstersuram spero. \ ale, 
Honoratissime Vir. Deus te, superstite augustissima Regina, diu incolumem servet et omm 
bencdictionum genera locupletet. Datum, Londini, 19 December, 1591. 

" Amplitudini et Dignitati tux addictissimus 

The writer had declared his belief that King Henri s contest was "pro Dei Ecclesifi." 
This view had also been endorsed by our government. A prayer for the good success of 
the French King was printed in 1590, with this title :- A Prayer used in the Queens 
Majesties House and Chapel for the prosperity of the French King and his Nobility assailed 
by a Multitude of notorious Rebells that are supported and waged by great Forces of 
Foreigners, August 21, 1590." I copy it from Strype (Annals, Vol. IV page 4 r) :- 

" O most mi-hty God, the only protector of all kings and kingdoms, we thy humble 
servants do here with one heart and one voice call upon thy heavenly grace, for the prosper 
ous state of all faithful Christian Princes, and namely, at this time, that it would please thee 
of thy merciful goodness to protect by thy favour, and arm with thine own strength, the Most 
Christian King, the French King, against the rebellious conspiratipns of his rebellious sub 
jects and against the mighty violence of such foreign forces as do join themselves with these 
rebels with intention to deprive him most unjustly of his kingdom, but finally to exercise 
their tvranny against our Sovereign Lady and her kingdom and people, and against all others 
that do profess the Gospel of thy only Son our Lord Jesus Christ. Now, O Ford, is the time 
when thou mayest shew forth thy goodness and make known thy power. For now are these 
rebels risen up against him, and have fortified themselves with strange forces that are known 
to be mortal enemies both to him and us. Now do they all conspire and combine themselves 
a-ainst thee O Lord, and against thy Anointed. Wherefore, now, O Lord, aid and maintain 
thy just cause ; save and deliver him and his army of faithful Subjects from the malicious, 
cruel bloody men ; send him help from thy holy sanctuary and strengthen him out of Zion. 
O Lord, convert the hearts of his disloyal subjects. Bring them to the truth and due obedi 
ence of Jesus Christ. Command thy enemies not to touch him, being thy Anointed, pro 
fessing thy holy Gospel, and putting his trust only in thee. Break asunder their bands that 
conspire thus wickedly against him. For his hope is in thee. Let his help be by thee. Be 
unto him, as thou wast unto King David whom thy right hand had exalted, the God of his 
salvation, a strong castle, a sure bulwark, a shield of defence, and place of refuge. Be unto 
him counsel and courage, policy and power, strength and victory. Defend his head in the 
day of battle. Comfort his army, his true faithful noblemen, the Princes of his Blood, and 
all other his faithful subjects. Strengthen them to join their hearts and hands with him. 
Associate unto him such as may aid him to maintain his right, and be zealous of thy glory. 
Let thy holy angels walk in circuit about his realm, about his loyal people ; that the enemies 
thereof, though they be multiplied in numbers, though they exalt themselves with horses and 
horsemen, though they trust to their numbers, to their shields, and glory in strength, yet they 
may see with Elizeus the unresistable army of angels which thou canst send for the defence 
of thy inheritance ; and that thy enemies may know and confess that thy power standeth not 
in multitude, nor thy might in strong men ; but thou, O Lord, art the help of the humble, the 
defender of the weak, the protector of them that are forsaken, and the Saviour of all those 
who put their trust in thee. O merciful Father, we acknowledge thy gracious goodness in our 
own former deliverance from the like kind of enemies and rebels against thy Anointed, our 
Sovereign Lady and Queen professing thy Gospel. So will we do in this, and be as joyful of 


it. and no less thankful for it, and make the same to be for ever an occasion unto us of more 
faithful subjection to our own dread Sovereign whom, Lord, we beseech, now and evermore 
most mercifully bless, with health of body, peace of country, purity of religion, prosperity 
of estate, and all inward and outward happiness, and heavenly felicity. This grant, merciful 
Father, for the glory of thine own name, and for Christ Jesus sake, our Mediator and only 
Saviour. Amen." 

Another Latin letter by Castol is extant (Strype s Whitgift, Book IV., Appendix No. 32). 
It was addressed to the Archbishop of Canterbury, who forwarded it to the- Lord Treasurer. 
The date was 24th July, 1596; the contents were news from abroad. Henri IV. is called 
Gallus, and Philip of Spain Hispanns ; and peace between them is deprecated, as threatening 
combined hostilities against the Dutch. Our Queen s friendship, he hints, will not be much 
affected by either potentate, except as events may render it convenient ; (credo augustissimae 
Reginse amicitiam, non factis sed eventis tantiim, ab ejusmodi sociis ponderari). 

From Mr Burn s lists it appears that Monsieur Castol was inducted to the City of London 
Church in 1582. He was colleague of Robert Le Maoon, called De la Fontaine, who had 
been inducted in 1574, and whom we meet again in 1604, the year of the promotion of Bishop 
Vaughan to the See of London. On that year Mr de la Fontaine made a Latin speech to the 
former Bishop (Bancroft) who had received his appointment to Canterbury, and another to 
the new bishop. The latter speech is interesting as narrating the fact that on the accession 
of Elizabeth, the office of superintendent of Foreign Churches, which had been held by 
John a Lasco, was given to John Utenhove, who held it till his death. [ The widow of 
Utenhove, with three children, boarders with her," is included in the Lists of Strangers in 
1568.] It was after that event that Bishop Grindal was requested to become Patron and Super 
intendent, and he having accepted the charge with the Queen s permission, it devolved by 
custom on the Bishop of London, ex officio. Bishop Vaughan, in reply, eulogized John a 
Lasco as vir prtzstantissimus, ornatus multis dotibiis animi et in^cnii, and acknowledged the 
good services to religion and to the state, rendered by the Foreign Churches, with which he 
had been acquainted for a quarter of a century. Fie expressed regret at the internal dissen 
sions in the Church of England, and concluded by apologizing for his latinity, his speech 
being ex tcmpore. Mr. De la Fontaine replied briefly (in Latin), that as refugees they could not 
interfere in English ecclesiastical affairs, but that they would entertain any suggestion for the 
promotion of peace in the Church, an end for which they would even lay clown their lives. 

\Ve are now in the reign of King James. The greatest Frenchman who took up his resi 
dence in England in this reign was Isaac Casaubon.* He was a Protestant, and his judgment 
and conscience adhered to his creed ; but his piety was somewhat undermined in the court of 
Henri IV. On the death of that king he came to England, and was induced to prolong his 
stay until he finally settled among us. It may be questioned, however, if we should give a 
place among Protestant Refugees to one concerning whom Du Moulin wrote, " By all means 
detain Casaubon in England, for if he returns to France there is every reason to fear that he 
will recant." His parents fled from Bordeaux in Cascogne in the reign of Henri II. ; his 
father was the Pasteur Arnauld Casaubon ; his mother s maiden name was Jeanne Rousseau. 
Isaac was born at Geneva on 8th Feb. 1559 (o.s.). He became Greek Professor at Geneva 
in 1583, and held his chair till 1597, when he removed to the Greek Chair in the College of 
Montpellier. The chief sources of information concerning him are the collection of his 
letters (Casauboni Epistolse), and his Diary, begun at Montpellier, which was composed in 
the Latin language, and which was printed in the same learned tongue by the University of 
Oxford in the present century. In the beginning of the seventeenth century he came under 
royal patronage and was brought to Paris, and honoured with office and salary as Reader to 
the King and Keeper of the Royal Library. His favourite friends and correspondents were 
Protestants ; Henry Stephens (Henricus Stephanas) was his father-in-law ; Theodore Beza 

* For my account of Casaubon I am much indebted to an article in Household Words, Vol. XL, page "]6, 
The writer, however, has overlooked the difference between Bordeaux and Bourdeaux. 



was his idol ; he also greatly admired Andrew Melville. I quote a part of his first letter to 
Melville, dated at Paris, 1601, (M Crie s translation) : "The present epistle, learned Melville, 
is dictated by the purest and most sincere affection. Your piety and erudition are universally 

known, and have endeared your name to every good man and lover of letters I have 

always admired the saying of the ancients, that all good men are linked together by a sacred 

friendship, although often separated by many a mountain and many a town Permit me 

to make a complaint, which is common to me with all the lovers of learning who are 
acquainted with your rare erudition. We are satisfied that you have beside you a number of 
writings, especially on subjects connected with sacred literature, which, if communicated to 
the studious, would be of the greatest benefit to the Church of God. Why do you suppress 
them, and deny us the fruits of your wakeful hours ? There are already too many, you will 
say, who burn with a desire to appear before the public. True, my learned Sir, we have many 
authors, but we have few or no Melvilles. Let me entreat you to make your appearance, and 
to act the part which Providence has assigned you in such a manner as that we also may 
share the benefit of your labours. Farewell, learned Melville, and henceforward reckon me 
in the number of your friends." In 1603 Casaubon visited Geneva and was overjoyed to find 
Beza still alive to welcome him "Theodore Beza! what a man! what piety! what 
learning ! O truly great man ! " (these are his expressions in his diary). The assassination of 
Henri IV. happened in 1610 (May 14) ; and it was during the consternation and perplexities 
incident on such a tragic and sudden catastrophe, that Casaubon accepted King James invita 
tion, and arrived in London. He was made a Prebendary both of Canterbury and West 
minster, and was allowed to hold those prebends without taking holy orders, and his mainten 
ance was further provided for by a pension. As to the pension there is extant His Majesty s 
Memorandum : " Chancelor of my Excheker, I will have Mr Casaubon paid before me, my 
wife, and my barnes (23d Sept. 1612)." His friend, Andrew Melville, for resisting the intro 
duction of Episcopacy into Scotland, was undergoing a four years imprisonment. Dr 
M Crie says, " The warm approbation of the constitution of the Church of England, which 
Casaubon expressed, and the countenance which he gave to the consecration of the Scottish 
prelates at Lambeth, were by no means agreeable to Melville. But notwithstanding this he 
received frequent visits from him in the Tower; and on these occasions they entertained and 
instructed one another with critical remarks on ancient authors, and especially on the Scrip 
tures." Casaubon has recorded his delight with an improved punctuation of i Tim. iii. 15, 
1 6, of which Melville informed him: "These things write I unto thee that tliou mayest 
know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the Church of the 
Living God. The pillar and ground of the truth, and great without controversy, is the 
mystery of godliness, God was manifest in the flesh," &c. It is said that such society was 
Casaubon s relief from the literary tasks set him by the king. " He (says M Crie) who 
had devoted his life to the cultivation of Grecian and Oriental literature, and who had edited 
and illustrated Strabo, Athena3us, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Polysemus, and Polybius, was 
now condemned to drudge in replying to the Jesuit Fronto le Due, correcting His Majesty s 
answer to Cardinal Du Perron, refuting the annals of Cardinal Baronius, and writing letters to 
induce his illustrious friend De Thou to substitute King James s narrative of the troubles of 
Scotland in the room of that which he had already published on the authority of Buchanan." 
Under the year 1613 Anthony Wood notes : " The most learned Isaac Casaubon was entered 
a student in Bodley s Library as a member of Christ-Church in the month of May, but died 
soon after to the great loss of learning ; he was a great linguist, a singular Grecian, and an 
excellent philologer." The date of his death was ist July 1614. He had married in 1587 at 
Geneva the daughter of Henry Stephanus, by whom he had twenty children. His son, 
Florence Etienne Meric Casaubon, known as Rev. Meric Casaubon, was born in Geneva, 
1 4th Aug. 1599, and was educated at Sedan and Oxford. He became a student of Christ- 
Church, M.A. in 1621, B.D. in 1628, and D.D. in 1636 ; he was Rector of Ickham and Pre 
bendary of Canterbury ; during the Commonwealth he was deprived, and refused all offers of 


kindness from Cromwell; at the Restoration he was re-instated and survived till i4th July, 
1671 ; he died at Canterbury, and was buried within the Cathedral. He was the father of 
John Casaubon, Surgeon in Canterbury, whose son, Meric, died young. Another son of Isaac 
Casaubon was James, M.A. of Oxford in 1641, who studied Divinity under Dr Prideaux. 

There is a tablet to the memory of Isaac Casaubon in Westminster Abbey (opposite 
Dryden s monument) with this inscription : 


(O Doctiorum quidquid est, assurgite 

Huic tarn colendo nomini) 
Quern Gallia reipublicre literariae bono peperit 

Henricus IV. Francorum Rex invictissimus 

Lutetiam literis suis evocatum Bibliothecre sure prrefecit 

Charumque deinceps, dum vixit, habuit, 

Eoque terris erepto, 

Jacobus Magn. Brit. Monarcha, Regum doctissimus, 
Doctis indulgentissimus, in Angliam accivit, 

Munifice fovit, 
Posteritasque ob doctrinam reterniim mirabitur. 

H. S. E. 

Invidia major. Obiit reternam in Christo vitam anhelans 
Kal. Jul. MDCXIV. ret. LV. 
Qui nosse vult Casaubonum 
Non saxa, sed chartas legat 
Superfuturas marmori 
Et profuturas posteris. 

The epitaph to Meric Casaubon in -Canterbury Cathedral (where he lies buried " in the 
south part of the first cross aisle joining southward to Christ-Church Cathedral,") contains 
the following encomium : 

Sta et venerare, viator ! 
Hie mortales immortalis spiritus exuvias deposuit Meric Casaubon 

Magni Nominis ) 

p j-,- f , > par hreres 

Eruditique Generis j x 

( Patrem Isaacum Casaubonum \ 
quippe qui < Avum Henricum Stephanum > habuit 

( Pro-avum Robertum Stephanum j 

Heu quos viros ! qure literarum lumina ! qure oevi sui decora ! ipse eruditionem per tot 
erudita capita traduce excepit, excoluit, et ad pietatis (qure in ejus pectore regina sedebat) 
ornamentum et incrementum feliciter consecravit, rempublicamque literariam multiplici rerum 
et linguarum supellectile locupletavit 

Vir, incertum doctior an melior 
in pauperes liberalitate, 

in amicos utilitate, 
in omnes humanitate, 

in acutissimis longissimi morbi tormentis Christiana patientia, 

Another eminent French Protestant was our King James s physician. Louis de Mayerne 
Baron d Aubon, was a French author who with his lady fled from Paris to Geneva, narrowly 
escaping the St Bartholomew Massacre. It is with their son that we are now concerned, 
viz., Theodore Turquette de Mayerne, who was born in Geneva. He took the degree of 
Doctor of Physic at Montpellier, and rose to be a Councillor, as to matters of physic, to the 


Kine of France He came to England and was incorporated as M.D. of Oxford, " with 
more than ordinary solemnity," 8th April, 1606. He was chief Physician to King James, 
and afterwards to Charles I. He was sent on a diplomatic mission to France in 1618, 
but was ordered by the French Government to depart. On i 4 th July 1624, he was 
knighted at Theobald s. Sir Theodore was an author on medical subjects. He worshipped 
in "the Presbyterian Church of Kensington. His mother resided in England and was 
buried in the chancel of St. Martin s-in-the-Fields ; where also five of his children were 
buried and beside them he himself was laid on 3 oth March, 1655. His Funeral Sermon 
was preached bv Rev. Thomas Hodges of Kensington. He was twice married, and his 
second wife, Isabella, survived as his widow. Two daughters were married to cadets of the 
ducal house of Caumont de La Force. Elizabeth, Marquise de Cugnac, died in her fathers 
lifetime (see my Vol. II., p. 203, note). Adrienne, Baroness D Aubon, became the wife of 
her sister s husband s brother, Armand de Caumont, Marquis de Mompomllan ; the marriage 
proclamation is dated i8th January 1656-7 (Register of St. Paul s, Covent Garden) but the 
marriage as registered at Chelsea, bears the singularly remote date of 2ist July 1659. bir 
Theodore s epitaph, alluded to by Anthony Wood, was probably the same as the following 
tribute inscribed below his engraved Portrait : - 

Theo : Turquet : De Mayerne, Eques Auratus, 
Patria Gallus, Religione Reformatus, Dignitate Baro :, 

Professione alter Hippocrates, ac trium regum (exemplo rarissimo) Archiater, 
Eruditione incomparabilis, experientia nulli secundus, 

quod ex his omnibus resultat, fama late vagante 

Anno cetat : 82. 

His works were (i) Medicinal Counsels and Advices. (2) A Treatise on the Gout. 
Both were in French, but were translated into Latin by Theoph. Bonet, Doctor of Physic 
(-i) Excellent and well approved receipts and experiments in Cookery, with the best way ot 
preserving izmo., printed in 1658. (4) Praxeos in morbis interms, prcecipue gravionbus 
et chronicis, Syntagma. London, 1690, 8vo., with his picture before it, aged 82, published 
by his godson, Theodore de Vaux, which Sir Theodore de Vaux, being Fellow of the Royal 
Society at London, communicated to them (A.D. 1687) Sir Theodore de Mayerne s Account 
of the Diseases of Dogs, and several receipts for the Cure of their Madness and of those 
bitten by them which was published in the philosophical Transactions, No. 191, 1681. 
From the experiences also of the said Sir Theodore de Mayerne, and from those 
of Dr Chamberlain and others, was written a book entitled "The Compleat Midwife s 
Practice," printed several times in octavo. Before he came into England he wrote Apologia 
&c., Rupel. [La Rochelle] 1603, 8vo. Quercitan and several famous men of France and 
Germany did make honourable mention of him nearly sixty years before his death. 

NICHOLAS VIGNIKR, M.A. of Saumur, was incorporated as M.A. at Oxford on i4th Oct. 
1623, and took the Degree of B.D. in 1624. This date brings us to the end of the reign of 

King James. . , 

In the next reign the first French graduate is memorialized among Oxford M nters by 
Anthony Wood : " John Verneuil was born in the city of Bordeaux in France, educated in 
the University of Montauban till he was M. A., flew from his country for religion s sake, being 
a Protestant, and went into England where he had his wants supplied for a time by Sir 
Thomas Leigh. He retired to Oxford in 1608, and on 4th November, aged 25, he was 
matriculated in the University as a member of Magdalen College, from which House, as from 
others, he received relief. In 1625 (December 13) he was incorporated M.A., being the 
Second Keeper of Bodley s Library, where he performed good service for that place, and 
wrote for the use of students there these things following :(i) Catalogus Interpretum 


S. Scripture juxta numerorum ordinem qui extant in Bibliotheca Bodleiana, 4tp., 2(1. edit., 
Oxford, 1635. (2) Klenchus authorum tarn recentium quam antiquorum, qui in quatuor 
libros Sententiarum et Thomse Aquinatis Summas item in Evangelia Dominicalia totius anni 
\_the extracts from the Gospels accompanying the Prayer-Book Collects}, et de Casibus Conscientire, 
necnon in Orationem Dominican, Symbolum Apostolorum et Decalogum, scripserunt. Printed 
with Catologus Interpretum, 1635. (3) Nomenclator of such Tracts and Sermons as have 
been printed and translated into English, upon any place or book of the Holy Scripture, now 
to be had in Bodley s Library, 121110., Oxford, [637-42. (4) He translated from French into 
English, a Tract of the Sovereign Judge of Controversies in matters of religion, by John 
Cameron, D.D., of Saumur, Divinity Professor in the University of Montauban, afterwards 
Principal of Glasgow, 410., Oxford, 1628. (5) He translated from English into Latin a book 
entitled, Of the deceitfulness of man s heart, by Daniel Dyke of Cambridge, Geneva, 1634. 
The said [ohn Verneuil died in his house within and near the East-gate of the city of Ox 
ford, and was buried on 3oth September, 1647, in the church of St. Peter-in-the-East, at which 
time our public library lost an honest and useful servant, and his children a good father" 
[aged 64]. 

1625-6. THOMAS LEVET (of York diocese), Licentiate of Civil Law of the University of 
Orleans, was incorporated at Oxford as Bachelor of Law. [In 1680 William Levet was D.D. 
of Oxford; in 1681, Principal of Magdalen Hall; and, on loth January, 1685, Dean of Bristol. 
The Dean s brother was Sir Richard Levet, Lord Mayor of London in 1699]. 

NICHOLAS LAMIE, having spent seven years in the study of medicine in the University of 
Caen in Normandy, entered Pembroke College, Oxford, and took the Degree of Bachelor of 
Physic in 1631. Another Frenchman, William Manouvrier, styled Dominus de Pratis, was 
admitted to practise surgery. This is the last entry under the reign of Charles I. 

During the Commonwealth we observe several eminent medical men asking and obtaining 
incorporation in Oxford University. 

1648-9. March 8. ABRAHAM HUARD, alias Lomfrt, sometime of the University of Caen, 
in Normandy, was created Doctor of Physic by virtue of the Chancellor s [Earl of Pembroke s] 
letters, which say that " his affections to the cause of the parliament have exposed him to 

sufferings He is a Protestant of France, and his quality and sufferings have 

been made known to me by persons of honour, gentlemen of quality, and physicians of this 
kingdom, as also by one Mr John Despaigne, one of the French Ministers of London, &c." 

"1655. Dec. 13. LODOVIC DK LAMBERMONT of Sedan, a young man of great hopes and 
learning, son of John Lambcrmont of the same place, and Doctor of Physic of the University 
of Valence. His diploma for the taking of that degree at Valence bears date 8th March, 
1651. Under the name of Lambermontius is extant Anthologia Grccc. Lat. Loud. 1654. 
Query if by him ? 

1656-7. March 10. The most famous and learned THEOPHILUS DE GARENCIERES, of 
Paris, made Doctor of Physic at Caen in Normandy twenty years before this time, was incor 
porated here in the same degree, not only upon sight of his testimonial letters (which 
abundantly speak his worth), subscribed by the King of France s Ambassador in England (to 
whom he was domestic physician), but upon sufficient knowledge had of his great merits, his 
late relinquishing the Roman Church, and zeal for that of the Reformed. This person, who 
was one of the College of Physicians of London, hath written (i) Anluc Fla^cUum, seu 
Tabes Anglire. Lond., 1647. [A medical book on the Plague.] (2) The admirable virtues 
and wonderful effects of the true and genuine Tincture of Coral in Physic, grounded by 
reason, established by experience, and confirmed by authentical authors in all ages. Lond., 
1676. He also translated into English " The true prophecies or prognostications of Michael 
Nostradamus, Physician to K. Henry II., Fran. II., and Cha. IX., Kings of France, &c." 
Lond., 1672. folio. He died poor, and in an obscure condition, in Covent Garden, within 
the Liberty of Westminster, occasioned by the unworthy dealings of a certain knight, which, 


in a manner, broke his heart.* It appears that the Pasteur D Espagne was instrumental in 
his conversion to Protestant faith. That he left a son and heir to continue his name may be 
conjectured from the title-page of a volume that now lies before me : " General Instructions, 
Divine, Moral, Historical, Figurative, &c., shewing the Progress of Religion from the Crea 
tion to this time, and to the End of the World, and tending to confirm the Truth of the 
Christian Religion. By Theophilus Garencieres, Vicar of Scarbrough, and Chaplain to his 
Grace Peregrine, Duke of Ancaster." York, 1728. 

1656. April 10. PETER VASSON was created Bachelor of Physic by virtue of the Chan 
cellor s (Oliver Cromwell s) letters, dated 25th March, which say that he, the said Chancellor, 
had received very good satisfaction from several hands touching Mr Vasson, as to his suffering 
for his religion in his own nation, his service in the late wars to the Commonwealth, his skill 
in the faculty he professeth, and success (through the blessing of God) in the practice of it, 
together with the unblameableness of his conversation," &c. [In 1659 Peter Vasson or 
Vashon became M.D.] 

To these may be added the incorporation on iyth Nov. 1662 (temp. Chas. II.) of Peter 
Richier of Maremne in Saintonge, who had taken the degree of Doctor of Physic in 
Bordeaux in 1634. 

Among Huguenot theologians, incorporated at Oxford, is the following : 
1656-7. Jan. 29. ABRAHAM CONYARD, of Rouen, in Normandy, who had studied divinity 
several years in academies in France and Switzerland, was created Bachelor of Divinity by 
the decree of the Members of Convocation, who were well satisfied with his letters-testi 
monial under the hands of the pastors of the Reformed Church of Rouen, written in his 

The most celebrated name, however, is Du MOULIN, of which there were distinguished 
representatives during three generations. Going back to 1586, we find that King James 
gave his royal licence to French Protestants and their ministers to live in Scotland ; and the 
General Assembly of the Scottish Church of that year instructed Andrew Melville to write a 
letter in their name, assuring the refugees that every effort would be made to render their 
situation agreeable. One of the first who came over was Joachim Du Moulin, Pasteur of 
Orleans. The Town Council of Edinburgh voted stipends to the ministers of the refugees 
(n May 1586), and allowed them to meet for public worship in the common hall of the 
College. A general collection was made throughout the parish churches in 1587. Dr 
Lorimerf gives an interesting extract from the Minute Book of the General Kirk-Session of 
Glasgow, May 23, 1588, "the which day the Session ordains Mr Patrick Sharp, Principal of 
the College of Glasgow, and Mr John Cowper, one of the ministers there, to go to the 
[Town] Council on Saturday next, and to propound to them the necessities of the poor 
brethren of France banished to England for religion s cause, and to crave of them their 
support to the said poor brethren." The Presbytery of Haddington took a special interest in 
Monsieur Du Moulin himself, on October 18, 1589, when they had before them "the 
warrant from the Synodal for the ingadering of the support to Mr Mwling banest out of France." 
It is perhaps of him that this anecdote is told, " Du Moulin, an eminent French Protestant 
divine, fled from his persecutors during the dreadful massacre of St Bartholomew s Day. It 
will be remembered that the destruction of the Protestants was persevered in on this occa 
sion for three successive days. Du Moulin took refuge in an oven, over which, providentially, 
a spider wove her web. His pursuers actually came to the spot, but, perceiving the cobweb, 
they did not examine the interior, and the fugitive s life was saved." It might apply to 
Joachim s illustrious son, Pierre du Moulin, who was then four years of age, having been born 

* Whether he belonged to the same family as Charles Du Moulin, the learned jurist, who is memorialised in 
Collier s Dictionary, I am not aware. According to that account the Du Moulin family was noble, and 
descended from the Seigneurs de Fontenay, to whom our Queen Elizabeth s maternal ancestor, Thomas 
Boleyn, or Bulloigne, Vicomte de Rochefort, was related. 

t Historical Sketch of the Protestant Church of France, by Rev. John Gordon Lorimer, page 75. 


in 1568. Pierre was educated at the universities of Sedan and Cambridge (at the latter 
university he spent four years). He became Professor of Philosophy at Leyden in 1595, and 
from 1599 to 1620 Pasteur of Charenton. In 1611 he had an opportunity of returning the 
hospitality enjoyed in Scotland by his father. Andrew Melville had been banished to France, 
and Du Moulin welcomed him to his house and society. Dr Du Moulin visited London in 
1615, and was the guest of King James. The last thirty-eight years of his life he spent at 
Sedan as Professor of Theology, and died in 1658. He was an eloquent and lucid preacher, 
and a very vigorous and learned author and disputant. His writings on Protestantism and 
against the Jesuits were almost innumerable. His " Anatomy of the Mass" is well-known 
and highly prized in its English dress. His epitaph was written by his son and namesake : 

Qui sub isto marmore quiescit olim fuit 

Hoc sat, viator ! Reliqua nosti, quisquis es 

Qui nomen inclytum legis. 
Laudes, Bead gloria hand desiderat, 

Aut sustinet modestia. 
Obiit Sedani, ad 6 Non : Mart : 1658, ast. 90. 

The younger Peter Du Moulin was born in 1600, he was D.D. of Leyden, afterwards 
incorporated in Cambridge, and on roth October 1656 at Oxford. As a refugee he first 
appears in Ireland, where during some years of the Commonwealth he was under the 
patronage of Richard, Earl of Cork. Next he acted as tutor in Oxford to Charles Viscount 
Dungarvan and Hon. Richard Boyle. He had taken orders in the Church of England, and 
constantly preached at Oxford in the church of St Peter-in-the-East. He became famous 
through his contact with the great name of Milton, whom he violently assailed in his Regii 
Sanguinis Clamor ad ccelum adversus parricidas Anglicanos ; the little book was anonymous, 
but was acknowledged by the author in course of time. In 1657 he trafficked in calm 
waters, and published a long treatise On Peace and Contentment of Mind, which reached a 
third edition. At the Restoration he was made a Royal Chaplain ; and being installed as 
Prebendary of Canterbury, he resided in that city till his death, at the age of 84, in October 
1684. His sermons and other writings were admired in their day, and he was an honour to 
his name. 

Another son* of the great Du Moulin was Louis Du Moulin, born in 1603. He was a 
Doctor of Physic of Leyden, and incorporated in the same degree at Cambridge (1634) and 
at Oxford (1649). Under the Parliamentarian Commissioners he was made Camden Pro 
fessor of History in the University of Cambridge. But the royalist commissioners turned 
him out soon after 1660, and he retired to Westminster. He had adopted the Independent 
theory of church government, and he worshipped with the Nonconformists. He is described 
as of a hot and hasty temper, no doubt aggravated by the intolerance with which he was 
treated by the ruling powers in Church and State, and even (it is said) by his own brother, the 
Prebendary. Otherwise he was a sociable and agreeable member of society, especially 
of literary society. In 1678 Ron met him in London, and describes him as d un caractire 
tout singnlier ; he said that he had translated Rou s Chronological Tables into English, and 
that a nobleman would be at the expense of engraving and publishing them, if Rou con 
sented. That consent was refused (very unwisely, for afterwards they were pirated and 
appeared as the production of a Dr Tallents.) At a much earlier date Louis Du Moulin got 
into controversy with Richard Baxter, publishing under the pseudonym of Ludiomaeus 
Colvinus, instead of his Latinised name, Ludovicus Molinaeus. Baxter concludes his account 
of these contests by declaring, " all these things were so far from alienating the esteem and 
affection of the Doctor, that he is now at this day one of those friends who are injurious to 

* There were three sons ; the other was Cyrus Du Moulin, who married Marie de Marbais, and died in 
Holland before 1680 ; his daughter was married in 1684 to Jacques Basnage. 


the honour of their own understandings by overvaluing me, and would fain .have spent his 
ime in translating some of my books into the French tongue." Again, in r 6 n, Baxter 
writes "D^Ludof: Molineus was so vehemently set upon the crying down of the Papal and 
P elatical Government, that he thought it was that he was sent into the world for, o convince 
princes that all government was in themselves, and that no proper government (but only 
persuasion belonged to the churches. To which end he wrote his Paresis contra adifi. 
Sr 1,7V inimpcrio, and his Pa P a Ultrajectinus , and other tractates, and thrust them on 
me to make me of his mind, and at last wrote his fu S ulum Causa: with no less than seventy 
epistle directed to princes and men of interest, among which he was pleased to put one to 
me The good man meant rightly in the main, but had not a head sufficiently accurate for 
such a controversy, and so could not perceive that anything could be called properly Gwcrn- 
**/ that was! m no way, co-active [co-ercive] by corporal penalties. To turn him from the 
^astian extreme and to end that controversy by a reconciliation I published An Hundred 
Proposition* conciliatory, on the difference between the magistrate s power and the pastors. 
Dr Du Moulin had some angry paper warfare with three Deans-Stillingfleet, Durell and 
Patrick and with his kinsman, Canon De 1 Angle ; and before his death he wrote for publica 
tion a retractation of all the mere personalities which he had printed. What most offended 
nose dtnitaries was that in the last year of his life he published these two pamphle ts- 
i ) The conformity of the discipline and government of those who are commonly called 
IndepmdenU^l^ of the ancient Primitive Christians. (2.) A short and true account of 
fhe tveTal advances the Church of England hath made towards Rome His comparatively 
voune relative De L Angle, besides using an unbecoming magisterial tone had 
Prebenda y Du Moulin s name into the dispute. Louis Du Moulin, in reply, hoped that his 
brother would discover where the Church s true distemper lay, and thereafter what was 
the remedy for it. His concluding paragraph I quote as a specimen of his style :- 
a word I hope from my brother that being reconciled to the people of God and 
he w 11 make my peace with Monsieur de 1 Angle, which he may easily do; for often 
times some seem to be in great wrath and indignation, who would fain notwithstanding be 
made friends again, when they find they are angry without cause and to no purpose. I 
tribute that bitterness of his towards me, not to his natural temper which is meek and humble 
and full of benignity, but to that great distance which he fancies to be between his fortune and 
mine and to that high place of preferment wherein he now is. So that I say of him what 
he fable reports of the Lamb and the Wolf-that the Lamb seeing from the top of the 
house, where he was, the Wolf passing by, gave him very railing and injurious language ; 
but the Wolf answered him mildly, < I do not concern myself much at thy sharp and scorntu 
words for I am sure thy nature is quite contrary to it, but I attribute it to the highness 
of the place to which thou are exalted, which makes thee to forget thy usual and ordinary 
sweetness of temper. " Dr Du Moulin died on the 2oth October 1680, and was bune 
in St Paul s, Covent Garden. He was aged 77. 

The most able Divine of the Refugee Churches in England was Jean I Espagne, 
called by the English John Despagne (or, Despaigne). He was a native of Dauphme, born 
in ISQI, and ordained to the pastorate at the age of nineteen.* It is said that he came to 
England soon thereafter, perhaps after the assassination of Henri IV His name does not 
appear until the era of the Westminster Assembly and the Long Parliament. The City ot 
London French Church claimed the charge of all the French Protestants in London and re 
sisted the formation of a congregation in Westminster. About 1641 the Due de bonbise, 
being physically unable to go to the City Church, provided service in a room in his house, 
which he opened for public worship. Perhaps Monsieur D : Espagne was the preacher t< 

* See a useful book, entitled, " Sound Doctrine, extracted from the writings of the most eminent Reformed 
Divines chiefly of the French Protestant Church. Translated from the French. Bath, 1801 1 he French 
OHgbal was 7 published at Basle with the following " Approbation" IMPRIMATUR, Johan Ba thasar 
Burcardus, S.S. Th. D. et. Prof.; Facul. Theologies in Academifl, Basihens. h. a. Decanus, D. 29 Septembr. 

Y17 / ERSITY GRO UP. , 2 

courtly congregation ; at all events, we find him established under the patronage of the Par 
liament when (as above stated) his name first appears. That he had long resided in England 
appears from his Dedication of his book on " Popular Errors " to King Charles I in 1648 to 
whom he says, The deceased king, father of your Majesty, was pleased to command the 
impression [i.e., to order the printing and publication] of a manuscript which was the first-fruits 
of my pen." In 1647 Mr D Espagne s congregation met in the house of the Karl of Pembroke 
and many of his published pieces were originally sermons preached before thntauclitorv He 
obtained celebrity among the nobility and gentry. The consequence was that durino- the 
Commonwealth when Presbyterian and Congregationalist worship prevailed, and when the 
liturgy of the Anglican Church was under interdict, the fact that such an aristocratic con^re^a- 
tion and such attractive preaching was under the protection of the men in power was the 
occasion of a large accession of members to Mr D Kspagne s church. They found more 
ample accommodation in Durham House in the Strand. And on the pulling down of that 
mansion, Parliament, on 5th April 1653, gave them the use of the Chapel of Somerset House * 
Pasteur D Espagne dedicated a tractate to Oliver Cromwell, probably in 1652 for the English 
translation issued in 1655 has the following addition :" An Advertisement to the Reader 
who is to understand that this book in the original! made its addresses to his Highness the 
Lord Protector at that time when lie was onely Generall of the Armies of the Commonwealth " 
The original Dedication began thus : " A Son Excellence, Messire Olivier Cromwell General 
des Armies de la Republique d Angleterre. Monseigneur, Ni le temps ni aucun chan^ement 
ne me rendront jamais mgrat envers mes bien-faicteurs. Mon troupeau et moy demeurons 
eternellement redevables a tons ceuxqui ont este membres du dernier Parlement, specialement 
au Seigneur Comte de Pembroke, au Seigneur Whitlock 1 un des Commissaires du Grancl- 
Sceau, et a un grand nombre d autres personnes honorables. Nous sommes aussi grandement 
obhgez au tres-honorable Conseil d Etat qui est a present, et, entre tons, au Noble Chevalier 
Gilbert Pickering et a Monsieur Stncland. Mais sur tout nous devons a Votre Excellence 
un remerciement particulier et perpetuel," &c. Mr D Kspagne did not survive till the 
-Restoration, and thus was spared from sharing in the liturgical disputes inaugurated by the 
jovial king; he died 2 5 th April 1659, aged 68. As already stated, Dr De Garencieres was 
one of his converts ; he wrote an epitaph for his spiritual father in the following terms : 
JOHANNES DESPAGNE, Sti. Evangelii Minister, 
Doctrina Singulari, 
Studio indefesso, 
Morum suavitate, 
Adversorum tolerantia, 

Post exantlatos in Dei vinere cultura per annos 42 labores 

Meritus orbis admirationem 
Quotquot bonorum recordationem, 
Kama, non solum legibus, sed etiam calumniatorum ore 

confitente et chirographo, integra, 

Et (cmod caput est) Ecclesia Gallo-Westmonasteriensi 

(in cujus sinu corpus ejus conditur) 

auspiciis suis et ductu, 
Hispanis frustru reluctantibus, 

Senio confectus, sensibus integer, mori se sentiens 

placid^ ultimum dormivit, 

Anno 1659, Aprilis 25, yEtatis 68. 

Theophilus de Garencieres, D. Med., 

ejus proselyta, posuit. 

* John Evelyn writes on 3 d August, 1656, "In the afternoon I went to the French Church in the Savoy 
when I heard Monsieur D Kspagne cntechi/e." 



Dr DC Oarcncieres prefixed three sets of verses, one in French, one in Latin and the 
third in Greek, to his pasteur s last and posthumous publication, 
thus : 

Belle lumierc des Pasteurs, 
Ornement clu Siccle ou nous sommes, 
Qui trouvcs des admiratcurs 
I avtout ou il y a des homines 
Guide fameux cle nos esprits, 
Pont les discours ct les cscrits 
Charment avec tant dc puissance. 

His books bein- little known, I give a list of them. Where the title is deficient, the 
reader will understand that I have not seen the work. Two of the French titles are copies 
from reprints and thus I am unable to give the dates of their first publication. They were 
translated into English ; so I give the English titles in a parallel column. 

La Manducation du Corps de Christ con- 
sideree en ses principes. T ^4 

[Dedicated to Frederic Henry, Prince of 

Nouvelles Observations sur le Symbole cle 
la Foy, ou, Premiere des quatres parties de la 
Doctrine Chrestienne presences sur le Cate- 
chisme des Eglises Fran?oises, 1647 

L Usage de 1 Oraison Dominicale main- 
tenu contre les objections des Innovateurs cle 
ce temps. 

Les Erreurs Populaires es poincts gcncr- 
aux qui concernent 1 intelligence cle la Reli 
gion, rapportes a, leurs causes et compris en 
diverses observations. 

Abbregc; d un Sermon, presence le 12 de 
Septembre 1648, sur la Traitte qui alloit com- 
mencer entre le Roy et le Parlement. 

Sermon funebre de 1 Auteur sur la mort de 
sa Femrne. 

Abbrege de deux Sermons qui ont preced6 
1 Ordination d un Pasteur en 1 Eglise Fran- 
$oise de Cantorbery. 

The Eating of the Body of Christ, con 
sidered in its principles. Translated out of 
French into English, by John Rivers of Cha- 
ford, in Sussex, Esquire, . 1652 

New Observations upon the Creed, or the 
first of the four parts of the Doctrine of Chris 
tianity, preached upon the Catechism of the 
French Churches. Translated out of French 
into English, . 1647 

The Use of the Lord s Prayer, maintained 
against the objections of the Innovators of 
these times. Englished by C. M. D. M., 1647 
[A new translation, flavoured with Scotch 
Episcopal bitterness, was produced and 
printed at Edinburgh, by Mr Andrew Symson 
in 1702.] 

Popular Errors, in generall poynts con 
cerning the knowledge of Religion, having 
relation to their causes, and reduced into 
divers observations, . . 1648 

The Abridgement of a Sermon, preached 
on the Fast-day, appointed to be held for the 
good successe of the Treatie that was shortly 
to ensue between the King and the Parlia 
ment, September 12, 1648. Faithfully tran 
slated into English, by Umfreville, gent, 1648 

A Funerall Sermon of the Author on the 
death of his wife. 
[This, I think, was not translated into English.] 

An abridgement of two Sermons which pre 
ceded the Ordination of a Pastor in the French 
Church of Canterbury. 
[This, I think, was not translated into English.] 


Considerations sur 1 Eclypse de Soleil, ad- 
veniie le 29 de Mars 1652. 

Nouvelles Observations sur le Decalogue. 

Advertissement sur la fraction et distribu 
tion du pain au Sacrement de la Cene, obmises 
en plusieurs Eglises Orthodoxes. 

La Charit6 de Parlement d Angleterre 
envers 1 Eglise Franchise receuillie en la 
Chappelle de 1 Hostel de Sommerset. 

Shibb61eth, ou reformation de quelques pas 
sages es versions Frangoise et Angloise de la 
Bible. Correction de diverses opinions com 
munes, peintures historiques, et autres ma 

Sermon funtbre sur 
Comte de Pembroke. 

la mort de Philippe 

Considerations on the Eclips of the Sun, 
March 29, the yeer 1652. 

New Observations upon the Decalogue, or 
the second of the four parts of Christian Doc 
trine preached upon the Catechism, . 1652 

An Advertisement on the Breaking and dis 
tributing of the Bread in the Sacrament of the 
Supper, omitted in many Orthodox Churches. 
[This was a controversy among the refugees, 
and the tract probably was not translated into 

The Charity of the Parliament of England 
to the French Church, gathered in the 
Chapell at Somerset House. 

Shibboleth, or the reformation of several 
places in the translations of the French and 
of the English Bibles. The Corrections of 
divers common opinions, History, and other 
matters. Faithfully translated into English, by 
Rob. Codrington, Master of Arts, . 1655 

A Funerall Sermon on the death of Philip, 
Earl of Pembroke. 
[The Earl died in 1655.] 

Appended to " Shibboleth " is a copy of a speech entitled, " The thanks returned to the 
Lord Generall in the name of the French Church, Gathered in the Chapell at Somerset house, 
by John Despayne, Pastor of the said church, August 8, 1653." The following note is ap 
pended : " His Excellence most gratiously did answer us ; and having declared that our 
thankfulness were due more unto the State than to his person, he did assure us alwaies to im- 
ploy his power to protect us, but most remarkably pronounced these words, which \ve never 
shall forget : I love strangers, but principally those who a re of our religion." After the Author s 
death, there was published " An Essay on the Wonders of Cod in the Harmony of the times, 
generations and most illustrious events therein enclosed, from the original of ages to the close 
of the New Testament. Written in French by John D Espagne, Minister of the Holy Cospel. 
Both parts published in English by his Executor, London, 1662. [Another publisher re-issued 
this book with a new title page, dated 1682, in which it is designated, The Harmony of the 
Old and New Testament.] The executor signs his name, Henry Browne, and describes him 
self as an English Churchman, who, " during these late times of horror and confusion, both in 
our Church and State," found a refuge in the French Church at Durham House, along witli 
"many of the Nobility and the best of the Gentry who rendered both to God and Ccesar their due. 

1 cannot pass from Monsieur D Espagne without giving a specimen of his style. The fol 
lowing is a translation of two paragraphs in his Observations on the Creed: " When our 
Lord was going to display his divine power by a miracle, it was frequently preceded by some 
sign of human weakness. Previous to his rebuking the wind and the sea, he was asleep. 
Before he cured the deaf man he looked up to heaven and sighed. Being pressed by hunger, 
he caused the fig-tree to wither. When he was going to raise Lazarus from the dead, he first 
groaned in the spirit and was troubled. Finally, when he caused the earth to quake, the 


rocks to rend, and the graves to open, it was after he had given up the ghost. Amidst the 
most glorious demonstrations of his eternal power and godhead, and even before he displayed 
them, he was pleased first to give a proof that he was a real man." 

When wine was wanted for others, Jesus Christ turned the water into wine ; but when He 
himself was thirsty He asked water of a Samaritan woman. When others were hungry, He fed 
some thousands with a few loaves, but when He hungered and saw a fig-tree in the way, on 
which He found nothing but leaves, He did not make it produce fruit for His own use, as He 
might have done by a single word. When wearied with a journey, He might have commanded 
angels to bear Him up in their hands, or caused Himself to be carried by the Spirit, as Philip 
afterwards was. But He never wrought miracles for His own use or convenience ; as He 
came into the world for the benefit of others, so for others His miracles were reserved." 

One more specimen from his " Popular Errors" : " To represent religion as a mere doc 
trine of morality is an enormous error. The doctrine of religion consists of two parts the 
former shows what God has done for man ; the latter teaches what man ought to do for God. 
That first part is the genuine and essential characteristic which distinguishes the Christian 
religion from all others ; for there is no false religion which does not teach good works. But 
to teach what God lias done for us in the work of redemption is a doctrine to be found in the 
Christian religion only. The real essence of Christianity lies in this first part, for all other 
religions teach salvation by the works of man toward God, but our religion exhibits salvation 
as the work of (iod toward man. Salvation is grounded upon the good which God bestows 
upon us, not upon the good that we do. Hence it follows that morality is not the fundamental 
doctrine of Christianity. On the contrary, that part of it which we call morality is built upon 
the grace of God. And therefore it is a very rash assertion that the doctrine which treats of 
morals is the most excellent part of the Christian religion, and that to be a good Christian it 
is sufficient to be a good moralist. Without the doctrine of salvation, which is the first part, 
all our morality is dark and heathenish. All Christian virtues are effects of sanctification, 
which is a work of God. It is a prejudice natural to man, in speaking of the method of 
obtaining salvation, to think immediately of works as the real efficient cause of it. The Jews, 
taking this for granted, asked our Saviour about the nature of works alone (John vi. 28). All 
men, except Christians, ground their hopes upon works, not being able to conceive of another 
merit as the means of salvation. This principle was engraven on the heart of man from his 
creation, namely, that he should obtain eternal life by his works, which was true in the state of 
innocence, because works then would have produced this result if man had not lost his strength. 
And he still clings to that principle, having retained an impression of it; though the Fall, 
having deprived him of strength, demonstrates so plainly the vanity of his pretensions." 

Among the City of London pasteurs there occurs the names of Ezechiel Marmet (1631), 
author of "Meditations on the Text, I know that my Redeemer liveth, " and Louis Herault 
(1643). Herault was a pastor from Normandy, who made England, his adopted country. He 
mixed himself so much with the contests of the times that he made himself obnoxious to the 
Commonwealth men. Alarmed for his liberty, he fled the country, and did not return till 
1660, when he was re-instated in the pastorate. The restored rulers of Church and State 
rewarded him with a Canonry at Canterbury, and with the degree of D.D. of Oxford. The 
latter honour he received on 2oth December 1670. Anthony Wood calls him "Lew. Herald." 

Several pasteurs names occur in the Lists of Strangers in 1568 (Strype s Annals, vol. iv., 
Supplement), in 1618 (Camden Society List, Appendix), and in 1621 (Camden Society List, 
page i). 

1568. Ministers, Strangers, London. In the parish of St Edmund s, Anthonie Rodulphs, 
Professor of the Gospel in the house of Mr Sherington ; and these did adjoyn themselves 
with him when he came first to the said house, viz., Vincent Bassens, Frenchman, minister of 
the Gospel, and by that name put in exile by commandment of the French King. Laur 
Bourghinomus, minister of the Gospel, of the household of Cardinal Castilion ; James Mache- 
villens, minister of the Gospel, and put in exile ; Antonius Lixens, of the same profession 


and John Aubries of the Church of Bolloyne, exiled with others of the Gospel. [Strangers 
that go to the English Church: Mr Anthonie, preacher, of the city of Jeane.] Stephen De 
Grasse, an old French preacher, and his wife, go to the French Church. St Olyffe and Al- 
hallows Staining : James Deroche, preacher, Frenchman, and Mary, his wife. Eastcheap : 
Peter Hayes, born in Rone [Rouen], goes to the French Church, and dwelleth with his sonj 
the minister of St Buttolph. Tower Ward in St Dunstan s Parish in the P)ast : John Vouche, 
John Marny, John Bowthand, and Robert Philip, all ministers, being Frenchmen ; Stephen 
Marvey, minister, and his wife. St Olyff and Alhallows Staining : James De Rache, preacher, 
and Mary, his wife. Blackfriars : Mr Cossyn, Frenchman, minister, and Breugen, his wife 
come for religion, with three boys, with two wenches, which go to school, and are of the 
French Church. In St Martin s-le-Grand : Peter Banks and Ursin, ministers of the French 
Church. And Olyver Rowland and Bustein, ministers of the French Church. And Nove 
Banet, Frenchman, minister. 

1618. Bishopgate Ward: Abraham Aurelius, minister of the Fr. congreg. in London, 
b. in London. Charles Lebon, preacher, b. in Sandwich. 

1621. Dovor: Mr Moyses Cartanet [Castanet?], minister and preacher of Codes word. 
Mr Aaron Blondell, minister and preacher of the word of God. 


Genealogists have succeeded in individualising the far-famed Peter Waldo, and have 
put on record that he died in Bohemia in 1179 that he was unmarried but that he had a 
married brother, Thomas Waldo,* whose children retired from their native town, Lyons, and 
settled in the Netherlands, where they were represented in the reign of our Queen Elizabeth. One 
of their name fled from the Dukeof Alva s persecutions in 1568, and founded families in En<*- 
land ; among them the tradition is that his name was Peter ; at all events he was a Waldo, was 
twice married, and had eight children, of whom Lawrence and Robert left descendants. Robert 
Waldo founded a family at Deptford. The noteworthy persons of the Waldo stock descended 
from Lawrence Waldo, citizen and grocer, of the parish of Allhallows, Bread Street, London, 
who died in 1602. He had fifteen children, of whom the twelfth was Daniel Waldo (born 
1600, died 1661), citizen and cloth-worker. From him and Anne Claxton, his wife, the persons 
of whom I have to speak, sprang. This second son was Sir Edward Waldo (born 1632, died 
1707) ; he had a splendid town mansion, which, on occasions of public pomp and civic 
pageantry, was the resort of members of the Royal family, and where he received the honour 
of knighthood from Charles II. on 2 9 th October 1677. Sir Edward was married three times, 
and is represented in the female line through the descendants of his first wife (Elizabeth 
Potter, an heiress) by Calmady Pollexfen Hamlyn, Esq., and Vincent Pollexfen Calmady, Esq. 
By his third wife he had one daughter, Grace, whose first husband was Sir Nicholas Wolsten- 
holme, Bart., and who was married secondly to the eighth Lord Hunsdon. Sir Edward s 
maternal grandfather was a proprietor in Llarrow-on-the Hill, and thus the Waldos took root 
in that classical region. In Harrow Church a marble monument stands with this inscription : 

Here lyeth y c body of 

a kind and faithful husband, a tender and provident father. 

a constant and hearty friend, a regular and sincere Christian, 

eminently distinguished by an uninterrupted course of 

charity and humility, 

I am enabled to give this memoir of the Waldo family through the kindness of Morris Charles Jones, Esq., 
who gave me copies of his privately-printed pamphlets concerning that family. 


and not less so 

by an inviolable fidelity in keeping sacred his word. 

Universally esteem d when alive 

and lamented when dead. 

To his pious Memory 

Elizabeth, daughter of S r . R d . Shuckburgh, 

of Shuckburgh in Warwickshire, 

his third wife. 

out of a dutiful affection erected this Marble Table. 
He died the 4th of Feb. MDCCVII Aged LXXV. 

The Rev Peter Waldo, D.D. (who died in 1746), Rector of Aston Clinton, in Bucking 
hamshire was a son of Daniel Waldo of Gray s Inn, elder brother of Sir Edward j Dr Waldo 
was lineally represented in Harrow till 1790. Peter Waldo, who signed the merchants loyal 
man festo in 1744, was a son of Samuel (died 1698) a younger brother of Sir_ Edward ; this 
Peter Waldo (born 1689, died 1762), was an author in defence of the Athanasian Creed, and 
was the father of another Peter Waldo (born 1723, died 1804), author of a Commentary on 
the Liturgy of the Church of England ; this branch resided at Mitcham in Surrey, and pos 
sessed some ancient oak carving, in which is cut out the name " PETER WALDO, 1575 
For * ?1 Sir Timothy Waldo (died 1786), who was knighted i2th April 1769, and was styled 
"of Clapham, and of Hever Castle, Kent/ was the grandson of Timothy a brother of Sir 
Edward lane daughter of Sir Timothy Waldo, and widow of George Medley, Esq., M.P., 
died without issue on i 4 th Dec. 1829, in her 9 2d year; her property was sworn under 
180000 Although there are American Waldos with English descendants, the name oi 
Waldo in connection with the Protestant refugee is preserved by the Sibthorp family only. 
Isaac Waldo of London, brother of the first Peter, of Mitcham, had a daughter, Sarah, wife 
of Humphrey Sibthorp, M.A., M.D., Fellow of Magdalene College, Oxford, and Sherardian 
Professor of Botany, to whom she was married on 20th September 1 740, and who was succeeded 
in 1769 by his son Humphrey, who, like his sons, received military rank as an officer in the 
Royal South Lincolnshire Militia. Colonel Humphrey Sibthorp (born 1 744, died 1815), M.I . 
for Boston and afterwards for Lincoln, assumed in 1804 the surname and arms of Waldo in 
m-ateful remembrance of his kinsman, the second Peter Waldo of Mitcham. His sons 
were Coningsby Waldo Waldo Sibthorp, Esq. (died 1822), M.P. for Lincoln, and Colonel 
Charles De Laet Waldo-Sibthorp, " a favourite of the House of Commons for his humour and 
eccentricities " * who was M.P. for Lincoln for nearly thirty years ; the latter was succeeded by 
his son Major Gervaise Tottenham Waldo Sibthorp, who died in 1861. A brother of Colonel 
Charles came into the possession of the Waldo mansion at Mitcham, the Rev. Humphrey 
Waldo Sibthorp. 

If we have been reminded of the Waldensian Church, some refugees carry our thoughts 
back to the Albigensian. The Portal family is memorialised in my volume second. The 
Howies in Scotland claim the same antiquity. Their tradition is, that three brothers fled from 
persecution in France more than six hundred years ago : one settled in Mearns parish, another 
in Crai^ie parish, and the third in the parish of Fenwick, and the secluded farmhouse of Loch- 
goin Many generations of the refugee s descendants have occupied that farm, and ^its 
farm-house, which has become celebrated through the courage and piety of its inmates, 
tenant in 1684 was James Howie, a godly and persecuted Covenanter. The preface to the 
first edition of " The Scots Worthies " (that prized book of good Presbyterian memoirs) was 
dated at Lochgoin, July 21, 1775 ; the conscientious and patriotic author was John Howie 
(born 1736 died 1793). The eldest son of that excellent writer died a few days before him ; 
another son, Thomas Howie, died in Lochgoin in 1863, aged 86. To the same stock belonged 
the Rev. Thomas Howie (born 1678, died 1753). There is a tombstone in Annan Old Church 
yard (a horizontal slab on supports) which commemorates him and some of his house : 
* Sec The Herald and Genealogist hvllaxdi 1864. 


Here lyes the corps of the Revrd. Mr Thomas Howie 

late Minister of the Gospel at Annan, 

where he exercised his office upwards of 50 yrs., during all which time he was faithful and 
diligent in his Lord and Master s service, and his principal care was to seek to save his own 
soul and those of oyrs. and in hopes of having the approbation of Well done, good and faithful 
servt., enter into the joy of thy Lord. He departed this life May 23d 1753, aged 75. 
Here lyes the corps of Elizabeth Davidson 

late spouse to Mr Tho. Howie Min r of the Gospel at Annan. 

She was a pious and resigned Christian, and affectionat wife and indulgent moy r , and in 
hopes of a blessed resurrection departed this life Sept r 23d 1751, aged So. 
Here lye Margaret and Christiana Howies, daughters to Mr Thomas Howy minister of the 
Gospel at Annan and Elizabeth Davidson his spouse, who both departed this life in May 
1722. Marg. aged 9 years and a half, Christiana, three. 
Lsa. LXV. 20. The child shall die an hundred years old. 

Dear children, ye were most sprightly and fair, 

Of grace, love, and smartnes instances rare ; 

But in health these deaths them Peggie foretold. 

And Heaven much longd for who then coud withhold ? 
qu. A D T I) P 
os gn llos ivus risti ulcedine avit. 

Here lies Thomas Johnstone, Esq. of Gutterbraes, late Provost of Annan, Grandson of the 
late PV.CV. Thomas Howie, who died 2d Sept. 1815, aged 85. 

Monsieur Marchant de Saint-Michel was High-Sheriff of Anjou, in the reign of Louis 
XIII. He was a man of wealth, as was his brother, a Reverend Canon. The latter being, 
of course, a celibate, the son of the former, as the heir of both, was a youth of " great expec 
tations." Young St Michel entered the German military service, and at the age of twenty- 
one, became a convert to Protestantism, for which reason he was disinherited by his father and 
also by his uncle. He then found a home in England, as gentleman carver to Queen Henri 
etta Maria. But a friar thought fit to rebuke him for not going to mass. St Michel struck 
the friar, and lost his appointment. Nevertheless, he married a daughter of Sir Francis Kings- 
mill, the widow of an Irish esquire, and settled at Bideford in Devonshire, where he had chil 
dren, of whom a son and a daughter are identified. St Michel was persuaded to return to France 
and to take a house in Paris for himself and his family. He served in the French army; and 
once on returning home, he was distracted to find that his wife and two children had been in 
veigled into the convent of the Ursulines. One of these children was the lovely Elizabeth 
(born in 1640), then twelve or thirteen years of age, and " extreme handsome." He succeeded 
in rescuing his family, unperverted by Romanism, and again betook himself to England, 
apparently settling in London. At the age of fifteen, Elizabeth was married to Samuel Pepys, 
gentleman, now known to fame as the " diarist." She is called, in the register of St Margaret s, 
" Elizabeth Marchant de Saint Mitchell, of Martins-in-the-ffeilds, spinster;" the date of her 
marriage is ist December 1655. Her brother, Balthazar St Michel, thus became a proteg6 of 
her husband, the really able naval administrator. His debut in naval warfare delighted Pepys : 
he writes, June 8, 1666, "To my very great joy, I find Baity come home without any hurt 
after the utmost imaginable danger he hath ^one through in the Hcnery, being upon the 

quarter-deck with Harman all the time . I am mightily pleased in him, and have great 

content in, and hopes of his doing well." Again, 2ist November 1669, "Sir Philip Howard 
expressed all kindness to Baity when I told him how sicke he was. He says that before he 
comes to be mustered again,he must bring a certificate of his swearing the oaths of allegiance and 
supremacy, and having taken the sacrament according to the rites of the Church of England, 
This, I perceive, is imposed on all." Balthazar was made Muster-Master in 1668, and in this 
office he was allowed to employ a deputy in 1666, and to accept an appointment in the 
Admiralty. The latter year was the date of the lamented Mrs Pepys death, whose epitaph, 
written by her husband, is on a monument in the Church of St Olave, Hart Street : 

j 2 8 1NTR OD I CTOR ) Ml: MO IRS. 

H. S. K. 


Cunas cleclit SOMERSETIA, Octob. 2 3 d 1640 

Patrem e prceclara familia Matrem e nobili stirpe 

de St Michel Cliffodorum 



Samuelis Pcpys (Classi Regios ab Actis) Uxor 
QUJE in Ccenobio primimi, Aula dein educata Gallicfi, 

Utriusquc unit claruit virtutibus 

Forma, Artibus, Linguis, cultissima. 

Prolem enixa, quia parem non potuit, nullam. 

Hinc demiun placide cum valedixerat 

(Confecto per ama^niora feiv Europe itinere) 

Potiorem abiit redux lustratura mundum 

Obiit 10 Novembris 

( /Etatis 29. 
Anno J Conjugii 15. 

( Domini 1669. 

Her father and mother seem to have survived her; for in 1672 Balthazar alludes to his 
mother as but recently a widow. I quote from his letter to Pepys, dated, " Deale, August i4th, 

j672." " Hond. Sir, you dayly and howeiiy soe comble me with, not only expressions, but 

allsoe deeds of your worthyness and goodness, as well to myselfe as the rest of your most 
devoted humble crcaturs heare, that I am as well as my poor drooping mother whoose con- 
tinuall illness since the death of my father gives me but litell hopes shee will survive him long, 

& c Litell Samuel, whoe speakes now very pretely, desiers to have his most humble 

duty presented to his most honrd. Uncle and Godfather which please to accept from your 
most humble litell disiple." In 1686 Balthazar St Michel became Resident Commissioner 
of the Navy at Deptford and Woohvich with ,500 per annum. He was married, but that 
his wife was the person whom Pepys called his wife s brother s lady, " my lady Kingston " 
(i 5th March, 1 66 1), is not probable : (there were other brothers). He appears among the 
relatives at Pepys funeral in 1703 as Captain St Michel; his son, Samuel St Michel, and his 
daughter, Mary, are mentioned. Perhaps he had been promoted to the rank of Post- 
Captain in 1702, as on that year a successor took his post of Commissioner.* 

The surname of Le Keux nourished among the refugees at Canterbury. Jacques Le Keux 
of Canterbury had a son, Philippe Le Keux, Pasteur of the Erench Church at Dover, who 
was ordained in 1646, the Pasteur Philippe Delme (who died in 1653) being Moderator; he 
afterwards removed to Canterbury, where Monsieur Pierre Le Keux was also pasteur (1645). 
On 25th Dec. 1645, John Le Keux was married in the French Protestant Church of Canter 
bury to Antoinette Le Quien, and left two sons, John and Peter. As the male line of John s 
family failed, 1 begin with Peter; he was baptized at Canterbury on 6th Dec. 1649, and 
married Mary Maresco on 7th Aug. 1681, in the City of London French Church, having 
established himself in London; his son Peter, born in 1682, died in 1685. The line was 
carried on by his surviving son, William. In the Political State of Great Britain I find the 
following announcement : " 2d April 1723, Died, Colonel Peter Le Keux, at his house in 
Spittlefields, after a lingering illness, at an advanced age [73] ; he was one of the Justices of 

* Except for the dates connected with the Commissionership, my sole authority for the above Memoir is 
Pepys Diary, and accompanying materials. The ancestry of St Michel and his sister is described in Balthazar s 
Letter to Pepys, dated 8th Feb. 1673-4, and summarized in the Editor s Life of Pepys. SVhy that letter is not 
given there, verbatim and at full length, I do not understand. It seems to have been printed along with one 
edition of the Diary, for the late Mr Burn gives this quotation from it (Balthazar is alluding to his father), " lie 
for some time, upon that little he had, settled himself in Devonshire, at a place called Bideford, where and 
thereabouts my sister and we all were born. " 


the Peace for the Tower Liberty, one of the Commissioners of Sewers, one of the Deputy- 
Lieutenants for the Royal Hamlets, and Lieutenant-Colonel of the first regiment therein, and 
one of the Commissioners of the Land Tax for Middlesex ; he married one of the daughters 
and coheiresses of rich old Mr Marisco." His son William (born 1697, died 1781) was 
styled " of Hayes, Middlesex," as heir of his mother ; his wife was Elizabeth Shewin of East 
Grinstead. William s son and heir, Peter Le Keux (born 1757, died 1836), married Ann 
Dyer at Shoreditch in 1776. His sons were the distinguished engravers, John and Henry. 
John Le Keux (born 4th June, 1783, died 2d April, 1846) married Sarah Sophia Lingard, and 
was the father of John Henry Le Keux of personal and hereditary celebrity in the same field. 
Henry Le Keux (born 1787, died 1868) was a much admired architectural and historical 
engraver; for his large plate of Venice (after Prout) he received 700 guineas; for plates in 
the beautiful Annuals, with which our boyhood was favoured, he received large prices ranging 
from 100 to 180 guineas. For these facts concerning him I am indebted to The Register for 
1869 (Vol. I., p. 132) ; and on the same authority I note, that "more than thirty years ago 
he gave up engraving, and retired to Bocking in Essex, being engaged by the firm of Samuel 
Courtauld and Co., crape-manufacturers, for the chemical and scientific department, and he 
continued in that employment until the age of Si, his health failing a short time before his 
death." He died nth October, 1868. 

We return to the elder son of old John Le Keux of Canterbury, who also was named 
John ; he was baptized at Canterbury on igth Dec. 1647, and married in the City of London 
French Church, on 6th June 1672, to Susanna Didier. He had a son Peter, and a daughter 
Jeanne. The son Captain Peter Le Keux, of Steward Street, Spitalfields, Weaver, was 
baptized in the City of London French Church, i7th Feb. 1683-4, and married at St Dun- 
stan s, Stepney, 29th July 1712, to Sarah Bloodworth, of the Artillery Ground, London; he 
died 2oth June 1743, aged 60. His son and heir John Le Keux (born 1721, died 1764) 
married, in 1746, Hester Williams of East Greenwich, and left an only son, Richard Le Keux 
(born i2th Oct. 1755) who was buried at Christ Church nth April 1840, aged 84, leaving no 
heirs of his body. The head of the branch of the family, descended from William Le Keux 
and Mary Maresco, took possession of the considerable estate which Richard left, this 
claimant believing himself to be the true heir, and probably confounding one Peter Le Keux 
of the old time with another. The late Mr Southerden Burn made practical use of his know 
ledge of French Refugee families by dispossessing him in the interest of the grand-daughter 
and heiress of Jeanne Le Keux, which Jeanne was the sister of Peter (born in 1683-4) men 
tioned above. Mr Burn informed Mr Le Keux that he possessed documentary proof of the 
rights of this heiress; but an erroneous pedigree was relied upon by Le Keux; and an action 
of ejectment was resorted to. It was proved that Jeanne Le Keux (baptized in the City of 
London French Church, 24th March 1677) was married at St Dunstan s, Stepney, to 
Francois Marriette, Merchant, of St James s, Westminster. Her son was James Marriette 
(born 1708, died 1759) who married Alice Jones in 1753. He left one child, Mary Anne 
Harriett, (Anglick Merrit) baptized at St Dunstan s, West, on 3ist March 1754, and married 
at St Anne s, Westminster, on 3ist May 1778 to Isaac Wheildon. Mr Burn put Mrs Wheildon 
in possession of the Le Keux inheritance in 1846, she having then attained the age of 92. 

Some surnames that were respectably prominent during the Long Parliament and the 
Commonwealth epoch are said to be of Huguenot origin, (i.) The Venerable John Conant, 
D.D., Archdeacon of Norwich and Prebendary of Worcester (born 1608, died 1693) is said to 
have been a son of Norman refugees. His great-grandson was Sir Nathaniel Conant, knt., 
who is represented by a grandson, Edward Conant, Esq., of Lyndon in Rutlandshire. (2.) 
Thomas De Laune, author of the famous and learned " Plea for the Non-Conformists," is 
also reported to be of Norman Huguenot ancestry. The name, Peter de Lawne, occurs in 
1618. in the Norwich list of French ministers ; Mr Burn appends this note : " Dr De Lawne 
having been presented with a benefice in the Church of England, the congregation elected 
Monsieur D Assigny in his stead ; this gave rise to a contention of long duration which was 



referred to the Colloquy, the doctor contending he could hold both appointments ; his son, 
Nathaniel, was sent from Norwich School to Bennet College, Cambridge, as a Norwich 
scholar." (3.) A respectable tradesman in Walbrook, London, surnamed Calaray, was a 
native of Guernsey. His son was the Rev. Edmund Calamy, B.D. (died 1666), a leading 
Presbyterian Divine, who, at the King s Restoration, refused a bishopric, author of " The 
Godly Man s Ark," &c. This reverend gentleman (who contributed the letters E C to the 
name of Smedymnuus) had four sons, viz., the Rev. Edmund Calamy, M. A., of Cambridge, a 
non-conformist, (died 1685), Rev. Benjamin Calamy, D.D., a celebrated Anglican clergyman, 
(tutor to James Bonnell, Esq.), the Rev. James Calamy, M.A. of Cambridge, Prebendary of 
Exeter (<#/! 7 14). and [Rev.?] John. Only the first of these left an heir, viz., Edmund. 
This was the most distinguished Edmund Calamy, D.D. (born 1671, died 1731) a very volumin 
ous author on Church History, Non-Conformity, the French Prophets, and Practical Divinity. 
His interesting manuscript, entitled " An Historical Account of my own Life," was printed 
in 1829, and in it he writes, " I have been informed by some of the oldest of my relations 
. . . that my grandfather, applying to the Herald Office about his coat-of-arms, was there 
certified that there was an old town and castle that bore his name on the Norman coast, 
which belonged to his ancestors." 

For some of the facts in the above paragraph I am indebted to Mr. Smiles, to whom I owe 
all my knowledge of BRIOT. Nicholas Briot was a gentleman of Lorraine, the reputed 
inventor of the coining-press, and graver of the mint to Louis XIII. But unable to submit 
to serious religious disabilities as a Huguenot, he withdrew, as a voluntary exile, into England, 
and in 1626 became chief-engraver to the London Mint, through the patronage of King 
Charles I. In 1633 he received an appointment in Edinburgh, and in 1635 succeeded Sir 
John Foulis as Master of the Mint in Scotland. In 1637 his daughter Esther was married to 
Sir John Falconer, and this son-in-law was conjoined with Nicholas Briot in his office. Briot, 
however, returned to England on the out-break of the civil war ; he secured for the king s 
service all the coining apparatus of the nation, and finally is said to have died of grief on his 
royal patron s death. Sir John Falconer was of the Halkerstoun family and ancestor of the 
Falconers of Phesdo.* Mr Smiles enumerates several fine medals executed by Briot, who 
" possessed the genius of a true artist." 

Thomas D Urfey,t dramatic and song writer, (better known as Tom D Urfey), was of 
Huguenot descent. At a much earlier date than the revocation, his parents came from La 
Rochelle to Exeter, where he was born in 1653. Addison says in the Guardian No. 67, 28th 
May 1713 :" I myself remember King Charles II. leaning on Tom D Urfey s shoulder 
more than once and humming over a song with him. It is certain that that monarch was not 
a little supported by Joy to Great Caesar, 7 which gave the Whigs such a blow as they were 
not able to recover that whole reign. My friend afterwards attacked Popery with the same 
success, having exposed Bellarmine and Porto-Carrero more than once in short satirical 
compositions which have been in everybody s mouth. He has made use of Italian tunes and 
sonatas to promote the Protestant interest, and turned a considerable part of Pope s music 
against himself." He also satirized the Harley-Bolingbroke ministry, for he took the true 
refugee view of the Peace of Utrecht, as a bad bargain for Britain and for the Protestant 
interest : 

A ballad to their merit may 

Most justly then belong, 
For, why ! they ve given all (I say) 
To Louis for a song." 

The zeal of Dryden for Romanism may be regarded as partly explaining the severity of 
his criticism upon D Urfey. I allude to the following recorded dialogue : 

" A gentleman returning from one of D Urfey s plays the first night it was acted, said to 
* Anderson s Scottish Nation. t The original spelling was, perhaps, D Urfe, or D Urfy. 


Dryden, Was there ever such stuff? I could not have imagined that even this author could 
have written so ill. O sir, said Dryden, you don t know my friend Tom as well as I 
do ; I ll answer for him he will write worse yet. " 

What D Urfey professed was rather to sing than to write. His comedies, like others ol 
that age, or even like its still admired social and satirical essays, contained much that ought 
never to have been written. The words of his songs were simply arrangements of syllables 
and rhymes, done to measure, for music. But that in his characteristic vocation he was 
destitute of merit, no competent critic will assert. A good word is spoken for him, in Notes 
and Queries (3rd Series, Vol. X., page 465), by a great authority in music, Dr. Rimbault, who 
says of " poor old Tom D Urfey :" " His works including many that have entirely escaped 
the notice of bibliographers occupy a conspicuous place on my bookshelves, and my note 
books are rich in materials of Tom and his doings. He existed, or rather, I might say, 
flourished for forty-six years and more, living chiefly on the bounty of his patrons. He 
was always a welcome guest wherever he went, and even though stuttering was one of his 
failings, he could sing a song right well, and greatly to the satisfaction of the merry 
monarch. His publications are numerous, but Tom (it may be surmised) did not make 
much by his copy. The chance profits on benefit nights brought more into his pockets than 
the sale of his plays to the booksellers." He died at the age of 70. His memorial-stone, 
on the south wall of St. James s Church, Piccadilly, gives as the date of his death 26th Feb. 
1723. Le Neve, in his MS. diary quoted by Rimbault, says " D Urfey, Thomas, the poet, 
ingenious for witty madrigals, buried Tuesday, 26th day of February, 1722-23, in St. James s 
Church, Middlesex, at the charge of the Duke of Dorset." The following sonnet is not 
unworthy of preservation. "To my dear mother, Mrs. Frances D Urfey, a Hymn on Piety, 
written at Cullacombe, September, 1698. 

" O sacred piety, them morning star, 

That shew st our day of life serene and fair ; 
Thou milky way to everlasting bliss, 
That feed st the soul with fruits of paradise ; 
Unvalued gem, which all the wise admire, 
Thou well canst bear the test of time and fire. 
By thee the jars of life all end in peace, 
And unoffended conscience sits at ease. 
Thy influence can human ills assuage, 
Quell the worst anguish of misfortune s rage, 
Pangs of distemper, and the griefs of age. 

Since thou the mind s celestial ease and mirth 
The greatest happiness we have on earth 
By heav n art fixed in her that gave me birth ; 
My life s dear author, may your virtuous soul 
Pursue the glorious race, and win the goal. 
Thus may your true desert be dignified, 
To age example, and to youth a guide. 
Lastly, (to wish myself all joys in one,) 
Still may your blessing when your life is done, 
As well as now descend upon your son. " 



( Continued). 
CHAPTER I., pp. 82 to 12 1. 


CHAPTER I. i. (pp. 82 to 107). The First Duke of Schombcrg was Frederic Armand 
de Schomberg, Comte de Schomberg, in the Palatinate. He became Due de Schomberg in 
France. And on becoming a Protestant refugee in England, lie was created Duke of Schom 
berg by William and Mary. It was erroneously supposed that lie was eighty years of age in 
1688, and hence the date of his birth has been misstated. "The Letters of George Lord 
Carew (1615-17)," printed by the Camdcn Society, prove that our hero s father, John Main- 
hardt, Comte de Schomberg, married in 1615, Anne (daughter of Lord Dudley), who in 
December of the same year died in childbed, having given birth to Frederic Armand. Lord 
Carew writes in August 1616, " Monsier Schomberge, husband to my wife [a term of endear 
ment] Anne Dudleye is dead." Thus Frederic was left an orphan ; and thus he became a 
protege of the Elector and Electress, through whom he came under the fostering care of the 
Prince of Orange. On the death of William II., the Prince of Orange, he settled in France 
and was transferred into the French arm}-. In 1660 he was allowed to enter the army of the 
Queen Regent of Portugal, and took the leading part in defeating the Spanish Invasion, the 
decisive action being the Battle of Montesclaros in 1665. Peace, however, was not finally 
ratified till 1668, in which year he returned to France. He had married in Holland his 
cousin Johanna Elizabetha de Schomberg, by whom he had five sons, of whom the eldest 
settled in Germany ; two died before the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes; the other two 
were refugees, viz., Mainhardt and Charles. Having been for many years a widower, he 
married, secondly, in 1669, at Charenton, Susanne D Aumale, daughter of Le Sieur d Hau- 
court. In 1673 he was invited to England to take the command of our army ; he came over, 
but did not remain. In 1674 he again served in the French army, and was made a Marshal 
of France on 301)1 July, 1675. 

Page 93. His active service in the French army terminated with the Peace of Nimeguen in 
1679. He now resided in Paris. In 1683 Bishop Burnet was there introduced to him by the 
Marquis de Ruvigny, uncle to Rachael, Lady Russell. In 1684 Schomberg received the 
command of 25,000 men to fight in Germany, but war was averted. In the summer of 1685 
he was foreboding the desolations of the Church. 


The true dates of his mother s and father s deaths expose the wrong habit of historians of 
old in concocting history out of conjectures and probabilities. The received opinion was 
that Anne, Countess of Schomberg, accompanied the Elector and Electress into Holland as a 


widow, and that her husband had just been killed at the Battle of Prague, the only fight that 
the Elector made for the throne of Bohemia. This opinion is demolished by the facts, and 
along with it the fine sentence written by Miss Benger (Memoirs of Elizabeth Stuart, Queen 
of Bohemia, Vol. II., page 93. London, 1825): "Of the ladies, Elizabeth alone retained 
self-possession ; her bosom friend Anne Dudley was overwhelmed with the fate of her husband 
who had fallen in the fatal conflict [the Battle of Prague."] 

In the summer of 1685 he was in his seventieth year ; this must be remembered throughout 
the remaining years of his life as the key to a series of corrigenda. 

Analysis (continued.) 

Page 93. His correspondence with Pasteur Du Bosc exhibits Schomberg as he was, and as 
he felt, at the Revocation Period. The Pasteur being about to retire as a refugee, Schom 
berg, in a letter dated igth July, 1685, recommended him to settle in Copenhagen rather than 
in Rotterdam; he concluded thus: "The court being resident at Copenhagen, and the 
Queen being of La Religion, you will find better support and more rational conversation, even 
among the Lutherans. To the latter (and this is a point more worthy of consideration), 
through the grace of God, and the understanding which he has given you, you can supply 
explanations, which will make them less bigoted in their religion, and will inspire them with 
gentleness towards ours. This is an important service which you might render to such a 
persecuted religion as ours is in France. But you are better able to judge than I am so I 
conclude by assuring you, Sir, that no one can honour you more perfectly, and be more truly 
yours than I am." 

On the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in October, Schomberg " steadfastly refused to 
purchase the royal favour by apostacy." "The man," says Macaulay, " whose genius and 
valour had saved the Portuguese monarchy at the field of Montesclaros. earned a still higher 
glory by resigning the truncheon of a Marshal of France for the sake of his religion." Lady 
Russell wrote on the i5th January 1686, " Marshal Schomberg and his wife are commanded 
to be prisoners in their house, in some remote part of France appointed them." Louis XIV. 
had rejected his request for permission to retire to Germany, but at last allowed him to seek a 
refuge in Portugal. 

Page 94. He sailed for Lisbon in the spring of 1866, accompanied by his wife (who, 
according to French usage, had the title of La Mardchalle), and with a few attendants. His 
departure was generally regretted. All lovers of their country esteemed him as one of their 
best generals. Sourches says, " There was great regret throughout France, because they lost 
in him the best and most experienced of the generals." Another authority * assures us " that 
the Grand Condi placed Schomberg on the same level as Turenne, and perceived in him rather 
more liveliness, presence of mind, and promptitude than in Turenne, when it was necessary to 
prepare for action on very short notice." The Sieur D Ablancourt enumerates as his charac 
teristics " indefatigable diligence, presence of mind in fight, moderation in victory, and sweet 
and obliging carriage to every one." 

" On his voyage to Lisbon," says Luzancy, "a storm raged for t\vo days and two nights. 
He knew well whence the blow came, and how to apply himself to divert it. He caused 
continual prayers in the ship to be made to HIM who commands the waves to be still. And 
so all in the ship were preserved." 

" All the favour he could obtain," writes Burnet, " was leave to go to Portugal. And so 
cruel is the spirit of Popery that, though he had preserved that kingdom from falling under the 
yoke of Castile, yet now that he came thither for refuge, the Inquisition represented the 
matter of giving harbour to a heretic so odiously to the King, that he was forced to send him 

* Erman and Reclam s Memoirs of the Refugees in Brandenburg. Vol. IX., p. 268. This interesting work 
is in the French language. Readers need not be repelled by its Nine Volumes, as they are in large type, and of 
a portable duodecimo size. 


A letter from Schomberg to Du Bosc (who had fixed his residence at Rotterdam) shows 
that his brief stay in Portugal was trying to his feelings. 

" LISBON, \T>th May 1686. 

" I do myself a great pleasure, Sir, in being able to give you the news of my safe arrival in 
this country and it will also be a pleasure to be able to write to you as occasion requires, with 
more liberty Madame de Schomberg sends you her compliments. She has borne her journey 
by sea better than one could have expected. But here one is equally unserviceable to oneself 
and to friends It is my part to commit myself to Divine Providence, hoping that one day 
He will guide us to a place where we can worship Him with more liberty. The Ambassador 
labours here with great officiousness to oblige five or six Protestant merchants to become 
Romanists He has found a disposition in the King of Portugal to withdraw from them his 
protection pretending that it is due to himself that he should be even more zealous than the 
Kine of France. There are some recantations. I beg you, Sir, to believe me ever and 
entirely yours, "SCHOMBERG. 

The Marshal left the ungrateful Pedro and set out for Holland : Professor Weiss * informs 
us that " on his way from Portugal, Schomberg coasted England to observe the ports and 
places most favourable for the landing of an army ; he also opened communications with the 
chiefs of the English aristocracy, who were weary of James II. s government, and desired a 
revolution." Burnet says that he " took England in his way ;" and Luttrell notes concerning 
him that he paid a visit to King James in the beginning of 1687, and was kindly received. A 
correspondent of John Ellis wrote from London, January 1686-7, "Arrived last night from 
Holland, Marshal Schomberg with his weather-beaten spouse, from Portsmouth by land, the 
wind being cross by sea." t 

Pa^e 95. On his arrival in Holland, he waited on the most renowned Prince of Orange, 
and was at once treated as a friend and counsellor. It would not have accorded with 
the secrecy of William s projects to engage the services of the great Marshal at that time. He 
was, therefore, encouraged to accept from the Elector of Brandenburg a commission to be his 
commander -in-chief ; and he removed to Berlin. About this time his wife died. He con 
tinued to reside in Prussia. Here his honours and employments were multifarious. He was 
governor-general, minister of State, a member of the Privy Council (whose other members were 
of grand ducal blood), and also generalissimo of all the troops. A number of the mousque- 
taires or horseguards of the King of France, being refugees in Brandenburg, and all of them 
gentlemen by birth, were formed into two companies of grands mousqttdaires, each mousque- 
taire having the rank of a lieutenant in the army. The Elector assumed the colonelcy of the 
first company, which was quartered at Prentzlau, and Schomberg was the colonel of the second, 
quartered at Furstenwald. It was for him that the Elector built the mansion in Berlin, which 
afterwards became the Palace of the Crown Prince. 

N O T E. 

In Sawle s Transactions of last Summers Campaign in Flanders, (London 1691), there is 
the following account of the Elector of Brandenburg and his escort : " The Duke [also called, 
the elector] of Brandenburgh, with his Duchess, and two brothers, with the great officers and 
ladies of his court, were with the army. He is very short and crooked as to his person ; he is 
about the age of thirty ; his face, indeed, is fine and comely. His brothers, prince Charles 
and prince Philip are both tall and well shap d gentlemen. His court was exceeding splendid. 
Besides his guards, he hath an hundred French Gentlemen Refugees, all well mounted and 

* Ilistoire Acs Refugies Protestants de France par M. Ch. Weiss, Professeur d Histoire au Lycce Bonaparte 
2 vols. Paris 1853 ; (translated by Frederick Hardman, in one vol. Edinburgh, 1854.) 

t The Ellis Correspondence. Letters to John Ellis, Esq., Secretary at Dublin to the Commissioners for the 
Revenue of Ireland. Two volumes. Edited by Lord Dover. 


clad in scarlet, with a broad gold lace on the seams, every one looking like a captain ; they 
are called his Grand Musqueteers, and always attend his person." 

Analysis (continued^ 

The storm which arose upon the interference of France with the affairs of Cologne brought 
Schomberg again into the front of events. He was appointed to command the imperial forces, 
sent in 1688 to defend that electorate and to garrison the city of Cologne. According to 
Luttrell, he garrisoned Cologne in September with 2600 foot and some horse. The French 
were thus blocked up on the German side ; while the revolt of Amsterdam from French 
counsels obstructed the interference of Louis XIV. in an opposite direction. 

France having her hands so full on the Continent the Pope himself not escaping her 
armed visitations the Prince of Orange hastened his projected descent upon England. He 
himself took the chief command. Burnet says that letters from England to the Prince pressed 
him very earnestly to bring Marshal Schomberg, " both because of the great reputation he 
was in, and because they thought it was a security to the Prince s person, and to the whole 
design, to have with him another general to whom all would submit in case of any dismal 
accident." The Prince was most happy jto send for Schomberg, who accepted the second 
command with alacrity. 

At last we find them at anchor at Torbay, and the Prince of Orange and Marshal Schom 
berg mounted on horses furnished by the villagers of Broxholme, and marking out an encamp 
ment for the soldiers. This was on Monday the 5th of November 1688, a day set apart in 
the country for thanksgiving on account of our ancient deliverance from a Popish plot ; and 
strikingly appropriate for the public thanksgiving which the troops of the great champion of 
Protestantism offered up for their safe landing on our shore. Schomberg again rode by the side 
of William at the famous entry into Exeter on the Friday following. 

The feelings of the patriots of England are described in the rhymes of Daniel Defoe ; and 
the following quotation from his " True-Born Englishman " is appropriate here : 

" Schomberg, the ablest soldier of his age, 
With great Nassau, did in our cause engage ; 
Both join d for England s rescue and defence, 
The greatest Captain and the greatest Prince. 
With what applause his stories did we tell ! 
Stories which Europe s Volumes largely swell ! 
We counted him an Army in our aid, 
Where he commanded, no man was afraid. 
His actions with a constant conquest shine, 
From Villa- Viciosa* to the Rhine." 

One of these lines seems to have been borrowed from De Luzancy s more poetical prose : 
" The name of Schomberg alone was an army." 

At Exeter the surrounding peasantry offered to take up arms, and many regiments might 
have been enrolled. But Schomberg said that he thought little of soldiers fresh from the 
plough, and that if the expedition did not succeed without such help it would not succeed at all. 
William concurred. They had brought a respectable army. And Lord Cornbury, eldest son of 
the Earl of Clarendon, set an example, which was followed by numbers, of leaving King James, 
and joining the ranks of the Prince of Orange. On the iQth of November the former was at 
Salisbury, while the latter was at Exeter. William earnestly desired that there should be no 
bloodshed, that no Englishmen might resent his coming as the cause of mourning in their 
families. That was one reason why James wished an engagement to be brought about. 
Schomberg was told that the enemy were advancing, and were determined to fight ; the old 
campaigner replied, " That will be just as we may choose." As some skirmishing seemed in 
evitable, William put the British regiments in front, for which they felt pride and gratitude. 
Thus James s army presented more of the appearance of foreign intruders, its van being Irish. 
* The Battle of Montesclaros was also known as the Battle of Villa-Viciosa. 


" The Marshal de Schomberg threatened to bring most of them to their night caps without 
strikin" a blow," says a writer in the " Ellis Correspondence." No real battle took place. 
Hearing a rumour that the Ducal Marshal was approaching, James fled from Salisbury. The 
final result was, that the army of England declared that they would defend the person of the 
king, but would not fight against the Prince of Orange. 

We pass on to the i8th of December, when William, having Schomberg beside him, drove 
to St James Palace, and took up his quarters there. On the nth of Eebruary 1689, the 
Princess Mary arrived ; and on the i3th, the crown was accepted from the Estates pi the 
Realm by King William III., and Queen Mary. The year, according to the style then in use, 
was still 1688 ; and it was not till the 251)1 of March that the year 1689 began. The descend 
ants of the French refugees, in arranging chronological notes concerning their ancestors, must 
remember that the summer, which followed Eebruary 1688 (old style), was not 1688 but 
1689, and also that there were only three campaigns in Ireland namely, those of 1689, 1690, 
and 1691. 

Page 97. On the 3rd of April 1689, Schomberg was made a Knight of the Garter, and was 
installed on the nth, along with the Earl of Devonshire. On the i8th of April, "Frederic, 
Comte de Schomberg, Due et Marechal de France," was made Master-General of the Ordnance.* 
The duties of the Master-Generalship were to be discharged either personally or by deputy: and 
the office was to be held (habendum, tcnendum, gaudendum, occupandum et exercendum) in 
the same manner as it had been by his predecessor George, Lord Dartmouth. He was 
naturalized by Act of Parliament, and was made General of all their Majesties forces, and a 
Privy Councillor. He was also elevated to the English Peerage, and received the titles of 
Baron of Teyes, Earl of Brentford, Marquis of Harwich, and Duke of Schomberg. 

Bishop Burnet told him of his plan to leave behind him a history of his own times. " Let 
me advise you," said the old soldier, " never to meddle with the relation of military details. 
Some literary men affect to tell their story in all the terms of war, and commit great errors 
that expose them to the scorn of all officers, who must despise narratives having blunders 
in every part of them, and yet pretending to minute accuracy." The Right Reverend 
listener remembered the advice, and followed it. Contemporaries! preserved the following 
reminiscences of Schomberg, applicable to this date : " He was of a middle stature, well 
proportioned, fair complexioned, a very sound hardy man of his age, and sat a horse the 
best of any man. As he loved always to be neat in his clothes, so he was ever pleasant in 
his conversation, of which this repartee is an instance. He was walking in St James s Park 
amidst crowds of the young and gay, and being asked what a man of his age had to do with 
such company, he replied, A good general makes his retreat as late as he can. " 

p a g e 98. The Duke was Colonel of the First or Royal Regiment of Foot. But he raised a 
cavalry regiment composed of French Refugee gentlemen, which was peculiarly his regiment. 
The aged Marquis de Ruvigny co-operated with him, and also raised three infantry regiments 
of Huguenot refugees for the campaign in Ireland. 

Leinster, Munster, and Connaught, still acknowledged James as their king. Ulster was 
for William and Mary, but was unable to contend with the other provinces, who introduced 
Popish garrisons into many of its fortresses. Derry shut its gates against the Jacobites, and 
became the Thermopylce of the North of Ireland. One of the first acts of Schomberg as 
Commander-in-chief was to send to that glorious town relief under the command of Major- 
General Kirke. 

At length Schomberg himself was appointed to take the command in Ireland. And about 
the 1 5th of July (1689) he paid a memorable visit to the English House of Commons. 

Page 102. Burnet says: "Schomberg had not the supplies from England that were 
promised him. Much treachery or raven ousness appeared in many who were employed. And 

*The first compiler of the list of Masters- General must have written "Due de Schomberg" indistinctly. 
Hence the name appears in some lists as " David Schomberg." 
t Boyer s History of William III. ; Story s Wars of Ireland. 



he, finding his numbers so unequal to the Irish, resolved to lie on the defensive. . . . 
If he had pushed matters and had met with a misfortune, his whole army and consequently all 
Ireland would have been lost ; for he could not have made a regular retreat. The sure game 
was to preserve his army; and that would . save Ulster, and keep matters entire for another 
year. This was censured by some. Better judges thought the managing this campaign as he 
did was one of the greatest parts of his life." " He obliged the enemy," says Harris, " to quit 
the province of Ulster. The North of Ireland was thus secured for winter quarters." " By 
skilful temporizing," says Professor Weiss, " he contrived in some sort to create an Orange 
territory, and so to prepare the great victory of the following year." Whatever praise is due 
as to this campaign, Schomberg earned it all. The officers of the army had been demoralized 
under the Stewarts unpatriotic rule, and so had the officials of the commissariat. Peculation 
and embezzlement were the business and object of their lives, which some of the officers but 
partially atoned for by flashes of bellicose impetuosity and English pluck. Soldiers and 
ammunition were sacrificed to the thoughtlessness and laziness of officers who did not look 
after them ; and those who ought to have been the Duke of Schomberg s co-adjutors were 
practically spies and enemies in his camp. Abundance of criticism as the slow growth of 
after-thought was often forthcoming at his side, or behind his back, but he was favoured with 
no suggestive counsel as the ripe fruit of experienced forethought and military education. 
"Hitherto," he says in his despatch from Can ickfergus, 271)1 Aug. 1689,* "I have been obliged 
to take upon myself all the burden of the provisions, the vessels, the artillery, the cavalry, all 
the payments, and all the details of the siege." And although he found officers to accept rank 
and pay, the work was done as before. Mr Story testifies, " He had the whole shock of affairs 
upon himself, which was the occasion that he scarce ever went to bed until it was very late, and 
then had his candle, with book and pencil, by him. This would have confounded any other man." 

The ringleader of intestine traitors was Air Henry Shales, the Purveyor-General. When his 
villanies came to light, intelligent Englishmen ceased to find fault with Schomberg. 

Page 104. The Jacobite army was the first to go into winter quarters. Schomberg followed 
their example, sending the sick by sea, and taking the body of his army by land to Lisburn as 
headquarters, and to the surrounding towns and villages. He had still to defend himself against 
unfavourable criticism. He wrote to his sovereign from Lisburn, 27th Dec. 1689, "I have 
made many reflections on what your Majesty had the goodness to write to me on the 2oth, and 
without tiring you with the state of my indisposition, I can assure you that my desire to go to 
England arises only from that cause, and the physicians opinion that the air and the hot waters 
will cure me of the ailment which my son informed you of. There are people in England who 
believe that I make use of this ailment as a pretence ; that is not true. I confess, Sir, that, 
without the profound submission which I have for your Majesty s will, I would prefer the 
honour of being permitted to be near your person to the command of an army in Ireland, 
composed as that of last campaign was. If I had risked a battle, I might have lost all that 
you have in this kingdom, not to speak of the consequences which would have followed in 
Scotland, and even in England. . . . What most repels me from the service here is that 
I see by the past it would be difficult for the future to content the parliament and the people, 
\\ho are prepossessed with the notion that any English soldier, even a recruit [qu un soldat 
quoy que nouvellement levt ], can beat above six of the enemy." \ 

Page 105. The campaign of 1690 began with the taking of Charlemont, the last fortress in 
Jacobite hands in Ulster. The carrying of war into the south was delayed till June, when 
William himself came over to take the chief command. On the 24th of June, the march 
southward commenced. The king, who by letter had twice pressed Schomberg to fight the 
enemy during the last campaign, was determined to give battle without delay, and in a way 
that should astound the natives, and create a sensation among all the newsmongers of the three 
kingdoms. But it must be remembered that His Majesty was at the head of a finer army, 
superior both in numbers and discipline, a large portion of whom had been entirely trained by 
* Despatch, Xo. 3. f Despatch, No. 13. 




the Duke of Schomberg and kept together by that Duke s money. This brilliant army set out 
from Loughbrickland. 

p a( r e [ 06. When on the 3oth of June they came in sight of the valley of the Boyne, the 

army halted. The enemy were on the opposite side of the stream. William resolved to make 
Oklbriclge, on the banks of the river, his centre, and to charge straight forward through the 
water upon the enemy, and to do so the very next day. At first the Duke of Schomberg, at a 
council held at nine o clock at night, opposed such precipitation; but, submitting to the king s 
wishes, he made this suggestion : " Send part of the army, both horse and foot, this very night 
towards Slane Bridge, and so get between the enemy and the Pass of Duleek." The suggestion 
was favourably received, but was rejected by a majority of votes, whereupon the Duke retired 
to his tent. The order of battle was sent to him soon afterwards, and, with some tokens of 
vexation, he remarked : " This is the first time an order of battle was sent to me." The next 
morning however, he entered upon his command, as second to the king, with great vivacity, 
and conspicuously displaying his blue ribbon of the Order of the Garter. It might, however, 
have been guessed, that if he could only see his master victorious, he would choose to die in 
the battle, suspecting, as he did, that some of his comrades were bent on destroying his influ 
ence with his prince. 

Schomberg gave the word of command. The cavalry plunged into the water. To the left 
the Marquis de Ruvigny s younger son, Lord de la Caillemotte, led on the Huguenot infantry. 
It was some time before the enemy could face the English and Dutch cavalry. When at last 
the Irish cavalry charged, they made their strongest effort against the Huguenot line, which 
had not been provided with defensive weapons of sufficient length. The gallant La Caille 
motte was carried off mortally wounded, and, at the same time, encouraging his men who were 
wading through water that reached to their breasts. And now (to borrow Lord Macaulay s 
description) " Schomberg who had remained on the northern bank, and who had watched the 
progress of his troops with the eye of a general, thought that the emergency required from him 
the personal exertion of a soldier. Those who stood about him besought him in vain to put 
on his cuirass. Without defensive armour he rode through the river, and rallied the refugees 
whom the fall of Caillemotte had dismayed. Come on, he said in French, pointing to the 
Popish squadrons ; come on, gentlemen, there are your persecutors. [Aliens, messieurs, 
voila vos persecuteurs.] These were his last words. As he spoke, a band of Irish horse rushed 
upon him, and encircled him for a moment. When they retired he was on the ground. His 
friends raised him, but he was already a corpse. Two sabre wounds were on his head, and a 
bullet from a carbine was lodged in his neck." 

The body of Schomberg was embalmed and put in a leaden coffin. The preparations for 
embalming were equivalent to ^ post mortem examination, and they proved him to be in perfect 
health and soundness, like a man in his bodily prime. It was announced that he would be 
buried in Westminster Abbey ; but after the victory of the Boyne, Dublin, having been 
evacuated by James and receiving William peaceably and loyally, had the honour of enshrining 
the hero s ashes. He was buried beneath the altar in St Patrick s Cathedral. 


In " Relics of Literature, by Stephen Collet, A.M.," we are informed that in the Lansdown 
Library there is a copy of " Burnet s History of his own Times," filled with remarks on the 
margin in the handwriting of Swift. We are concerned with the following instance : 

Dean Swiff s Note. Burncfs Paragraph. 

Very foolish advice, for I will not enter farther into the military part ; for I remember 
soldiers cannot write. an advice of Marshal Schomberg, never to meddle in military 

matters. His observation was : " Some affected to relate those 
affairs in all the terms of war, in which they committed great 
errors, that exposed them to the scorn of all commanders, who 
must despise relations that pretend to exactness when there were 
blunders in every part of them. 


As to Schomberg s last words at the Battle of the Boyne, Colonel Barre, in a speech in the 
House of Commons, quoted them thus : " Ait devoir, mes enfant s ; voila vos ennemis ! 

Although King William s system of dash and risk seemed to eclipse Schomberg s strategy, 
yet the few weeks that followed the victory of the Boyne vindicated Schomberg. In the debate 
whether the Irish were such contemptible foes, that victory over them might be obtained by 
one impetuous rush, the best illustration that the Marshal was right and the King wrong, was 
the King s rush upon Limerick, and his summoning the town before the royal siege tram ot 
artillery had come up. The gallant Irishman, Sarsfield, defended Limerick successfully. 
Schomberg had not been believed when he reported the King s officers as being chiefly 
intent upon plunder ; but what happened before Limerick ? An officer was warned that Sars 
field had succeeded in smuggling out of Limerick a detachment, sent to intercept the King s 
sieoe-train the officer was engrossed with securing some cattle as booty, and did not ^ attend 
to the warning ; the detachment met the siege-train and destroyed it. Schomberg s most 
favoured rival was the Dutch general, Count Solmes ; Schomberg thought him unfit for the 
command of a division ; in 1692, the Battle of Steenkerk justified Schomberg s estimate of him. 

A correspondent sends me some of the stanzas of the song named "Boyne Water 
old version) : 

He said : Be not in such dismay 
For the loss of one commander ; 

For God must be our King this day, 
And I ll be General under. 

The Church s foes shall pine away 
"With churlish-hearted Nabal ; 

For our Deliverer came this day 
Like valiant Zerubbabel." 

" Both horse and foot prepared to cross, 

Intending the foe to batter ; 
But brave Duke Schomberg he was shot, 
While venturing over the water. 

When that King William he perceived 

The brave Duke Schomberg falling, 
He reined his horse with a heavy heart, 

To the Enniskilleners calling : 

What will ye do for me brave boys? 

See yonder men retreating ; 
Our enemies encouraged are ; 

But English Drums are beating. 

During his life and after his death Frederic, Duke of Schomberg, received cordial panegyrics. 
1 collect here the names of the admiring speakers and writers, with references to the pages i: 
my volume first, where their words are quoted. Lord Macaulay, pp. 95, 98, 104. Sir K 
Howard, Mr Garroway, Sir John Guise, Mr Harbord, Sir Thomas Lee, p. 97. Sir Christopher 
Musgrave, Sir Henry Goodricke, Mr Hampden, jun., Sir Henry Capel, Mr Henry Powell 
(Speaker of the House of Commons), p. 98. Rev. George Story, pp. 96, 102, 107. Bishop 
Burnet, pp. 90, 102. Thomas Trenchard, p. 90. John Dunlop, the historian, p. _bb. 
Luzancy pp 89, 94, 96, 107. Sir John Dalrymple, Lord Blayney, Sir John Magill, Dean 
MacNeal, Dean Wilkins, Francis Hill, Esq., John Hawkins, Esq., Charles Stewart, Esq., 
Robert Donnelson, Esq., James Hamilton of Tullymor, Esq., Daniel MacNeal, Esq., Randal 
Brice, Esq., p. 105, Pasteur Dti Bosc, pp. 91, 106. Professor Weiss, pp. 102, 107. 
the biographical historian, p. 102. Maximilian Misson, p. 107. Dean Swift, p. 107. 

ANALYSIS (continued). 

CHAPTER I. section 2d (pp. 108 to 112). The Second Duke of Schomberg was Charles de 
Schomberg, youngest son of the first duke. He was his father s heir in England, according to 
the patent of nobility, because at the date of that patent he was the only naturalized 
Englishman of the three surviving sons. I conjecture that he was born about 1645. 
served in Portugal with his father, and was in 1668 incorporated in the French army with the 
rank of lieutenant-colonel. He, as a refugee officer, was incorporated in our army m 1689. 


probably with the rank of major-general. He succeeded his father as Duke of Schomber- 
in i ooo. & 

91 hewassentaslieutenant - en eral in command of English auxiliaries to 

Page i n. In 1692 by the Duke of Savoy s orders,and accompanied by that Roval Hi"hn, 
he made an irruption into the south of France, and issued a manifesto to the French peon e 
The exedition retur 

The expedition returned to Piedmont in the winter 


To jrt U P Carnation issued in France by the Duke was written for him by his chaplain, Rev. 

Ill in tl r 7 g ? VC a C Py f - ]t t0 B yer the author of the h tory of King William 
m three volumes. It is printed in that history, Vol. II., appendix, page 71 It is 
interesting as .showing the political sentiments of Huguenot refugees with reference to the 
country of their birth, and therefore I present my readers with a copy of it. 

du Roi de 


itices (1 u on lui faisoit ctoient accompagnc es de manures laches et indices ef I 
ennemis, portant leur fureur jusques dans 1 avenir, travailloient I luToter ce queL n^issance 

Parlemenre U t r iep enl m H e ^, ^^ Cn ^^ S n intenti n est de retablir la Noblesse, les 
cue H Nohfp t f i CUr a , nClen IU8tre et Ies Provinc es dans leurs privileges. 11 sait 

est accabt nfr 1? aux pieds, que les Parlemens sont sans autorite/et qul le Peu Te 


Cependant, les Rois d Angleterre etant Guarans cle 1 Edit de Nantes par la Paix de 
Montpellier et plusieurs autres traites, le Roi mon Maitre croit Otre oblige de maintenir cette 
guarantie et de faire retablir 1 Edit. Tous les bons Fran 9013 le doivent aider, puisque cet Edit 
est le grand ouvrage de la sagesse de Henri IV., dont la memoire leur est si chore. Les 
Catholiques Remains, qui ont eu la generosite de voir avec compassion les souffrances des 
Reformes, verront sans doute avec plaisir leur rutablissement. On espere meme que Messieurs 
du Clerge, ayant fait la-dessus de plus serieuses reflections, seront bien aises de temoigner 
aujourd hui, par une conduite sage et Chnkienne, qu ils n ont eu aucune part a la Violation 
de 1 edit et it toutes les cruautes qui 1 ont suivie. 

D ailleurs, ceux qui nous viendront joindre auront les recompenses et les marques de 
distinction que leurs services meriteront et que nous serons en etat de leur donner. Mais, au 
contraire, ceux, qui bien loin de nous aider se joindront aux oppresseurs de leur patrie, doivent 
s attendre a toute la rigueur des executions militaires. Et nous Ueclarons a ceux qui 
voudront vivre en repos chez eux, qu il ne leur sera fait aucun nial, ni en leurs biens ni en 
leurs personnes. 

A Ambrun, le 29 d Aoust 1692. 

From the date it appears that this declaration was issued from the fortified town of Embrun, 
celebrated for its antiquity and lofty site. 

I now give a copy of Duke Charles Will, " translated out of French." In the Prerogative 
Court of Canterbury. The Will of the High and Mighty Lord Charles Duke de Schonberg,* 
Lieutenant-Generall of the armies of his Majesty of Great Britaine in the year one thousand 
six hundred ninety-three (first indiction) and the fourteenth of October, at Turin in the palace 
of the Count Duquene in the parish of St Cusebines, the lodging of the after-named Lord Duke 
the testator, before me Notary Ducall Royall and Collegiate Proctor of the Sovereayne Senate 
of Piemont,and in presence of the Lord Cornelius Count de Nassau D averquerque,a Hollander, 
Mr John Du Bordieu, minister of the said Lord Duke de Schonberg, Abraham Beneset Du 
Teron, secretary of the same lord, Phillip Loyd, physitian, Paul Artand, chyrurgion, Paul 
Sancerre, allso chyrurgion, David Castres, chief of the kitchen to the said lord, and John 
Jaubert, witnesses called, holding each in his hand a lighted wax candle, it being late at night. 

Whereas there is nothing in the world more certain than death, nor anything more uncertain 
than the hour of its coming, and that therefore every prudent person ought to dispose of the 
estate which it hath pleased God to give him in this world, whilst he hath the full disposition 
of his sences, for to avoid all manner of contestation amongst his heires which the High and 
Mighty Lord Charles Duke de Schonberg, Marquis of Harwich, Earl of Brentford and Baron 
de Teys, Count of the Holy Empire, Lieutenant-Generall of His Majesty of Great Brittaine, 
Collonell of the first regiment of the English Guards, and Chief Generall of his troops in 
Piemont, prudently considering, now in this city, sound (through the grace of God) of his 
sences, sight, memory, and understanding, nevertheless seixed with infirmity by reason of his 
wounds recieved in the army, hath resolved to make his last and valid Testament and 
disposition of last Will, nuncupative without being write through, reduced in manner 

And in the first place he hath most humbly begged pardon to the Soveraiyne God his 
Creator for all his sinns and trespasses, most humbly beseeching Him to grant him remission 
thereof by the meritts of the death and passion of our Lord Jesus Christ his Saviour. He hath 
bequeathed and doth bequeath to the Poor of the Reformed Religion which are now in this 
city the summe of Five hundred livres (money of France) for to be distributed to them 
presently after his death by the persons to whom such pious Legacyes doth belong. Moreover 
he hath bequeathed and doth bequeath to the poor of the said Religion of the City of London 

* SCHONBKRG is the German form of the name, and therefore the correct, form adhered to by the family. 
SCHOMKKRG is the French form of the name, and the form used by historians. The latter form 1 have followed, 
it not being my duty to condemn it, because it \vas their connection with France and with the French that 
brought the three dukes into my memorial pages. 


the like sum of Five hundred livres (French money), payable three months after his dece-ise 
and which shall be distributed unto the said poor by the Committy of the said City Moreover 
he hath bequeathed and doth bequeath to the High and Mighty Lord Frederick Count de 
bchonberg, his Brother, the summe of a thousand Crowns, which he will to be paid unto him 
by his Heire, hereafter named, within six months after his decease, and that in consideration 
)f that summe he shall not, nor may not, pretend or demand any other thing upon his Foods 
and estate by him teft. Being askt by me underwritten Notary if he will bequeath any thing 
to the Poor of the Hospuall of the Lords Knights of St Maurice and Lazarus, and to the Poor 
Jrphan Maidens of tins City, he answered that he doth bequeath to each of the said bodves 

fr r n nS f r e , ad1 P , ayable after his decease reservin S to hi mself, if he hath time, by way 
Codicil!, to make such other bequests as he shall think fitt. In all and every other his 
estate, actions names, or titles, rights, and pretensions, in whatsoever they doe or may consist, 
my said Lord Duke de bchonberg, testator, hath named, and doth name, with his own mouth 
for his heire universal!, the High and Mighty Lord Menard De Schonberg, Duke of Leinster 
wl on r ,?, 1g f a " d G f T 1 of the Forc es of England and Scotland, his brother, 

wl on ,, n 

- W W C hath bVe rdCred be fully executed " And what is ab ve my id 

ord T-) 1 , , " a s a ve my 

Lor Duke de Schonberg hath declared to be, and that he doth will the same to be, his last 
uSnr f ! ls i; SUlon oflastWin nuncupative without writin g, which he willeth shall 

fbv wmVhT testamen , t C d1 ? 11 6 ft by reason of ^ath, and by all other the best means 
[byj which it may or can be valid and subsist revoking, annulling, and making void all other 

^ preL?tst1,S P S ti nS f f 1 ^ Wm W 1 hi . Ch hC mlght haVe h?retofore - ade ""ling 

n he n n n f * l f " , therS Ordedng me ^ Ot ^ ""^written to draw this present 

n the manner as above done, and pronounced in the place as above, and in the presence of 
ie above said witnesses who after my said Lord have signed. SCHONBERG. 

"Try" mtmSSe Cornelius De Nassau D averquerque, Witness 

. Witness* Paul Sancerre, Witness* 

Loyd Witness* David Cnstres mtnesse , 

laulArtand, Witness* John Jaubert, Wittiess* 

Paschalis N ^ar y Ducall Royall and Proctor 
i, 1 , H , ,T, t faithfully Passed caused to be extract ^d of its 

fve r % ! , aVe - Ul f C ? mparCd thC SamC and Cntred ^ in th ^ te th book Of this 

en Si 1 ^ f 1 ? , 1G , feCS f thC 6ntring aS by a l uitt ^ of the said Register to 

ne. In lestimony whereof I have here notarially subscribed (PASCHALIS, Not.}. Substantialiter 
translatum per me Joh em jacobum Benard No" 1 - Pub 

CHApTT, Duk f f Schonber g a " d Leinster ^ London, i 3 th November 1693. 
HAPIER I. Scctwn 3, (pp. 112 to 12 1) The Third Duke of Scomber* was Mainhardt 

Palatin "o, fl - ^ ^ ^ H HC T^ ? l683 ^^^^C^^^ 
Palatm On becoming a refugee in Prussia, he was made a General of Cavalry He came 
to England with his wife, his only son, and his three daughters in 1690, and << Mainhardt 

wa cetd DT bU f g T (SO ? e ??<**" name > ^ Charles his son " we?e naturalL^ S He 
was created Duke of Leinster in the 1 eerage of Ireland, was enrolled as a General in our 
army and in 1692 he obtained the chief command of our home troops In 1 60 he sue 

Teln^er ^ofl DUkC * ^** Md - ad pted the signature^ of " Scholurg and 

In 1695 he was made a Privy Councillor. In 1696 his Duchess died In 1608 

Schomberg House was built for him. In 1703 he was made a Knight of the Garter In 

of 7 Halted i 7 Car ] l ina d K d f 1 small - p X aged 2 3 ^ & son ChLles Marqu s 
arwich died m 1713, and was buried in King Henry VII. s Chapel on Oct L beside 

hr * of Ichombe rg were his To surv^ing c^ lg h er 

a second marriage, Countess Fitzwalter (she died 

ed he 



Extract from Macky " Mcinhardt Sconbergh, Duke of Sconbergh and Linster is of a 
good German family, son to that Sconbergh who was Mareschal of France, afterwards Stadt- 
holder of Prussia, who came over at the Revolution with King William, and was killed at the 
Battle of the Boyne in Ireland. This gentleman was created Duke of Linster by King 
William, and, after his brother s death, who was killed in Savoy, was a Peer in England by the 
title of Duke of Sconbergh. He never was in action all King William s reign, "but left by 
that Prince General of all the forces in England when his Majesty went abroad. [He fought 
with great valour at the Battle of the Boyne.] When the present Queen [Anne] concluded 
the Treaty with Portugal, this gentleman was chosen to command the forces there, and had 
the Garter; but not knowing how to keep measures with the Kings of Spain and Portugal, 
was recalled. He is one of the hottest fiery men in England, which was the reason King 
William would never give him any command where there was action. He is brave, but 
capricious ; of a fair complexion, and fifty years old." 

From the Westminster Abbey Register . " Maynhard, Dukeof Schonburg and Eeinster, Marquiss 
of Harwich and Coubert, Earl of Brentford and Bangor, Baron of Theys and Tara, Count of 
the Holy Empire and Mertola, Grandee of Portugal, one of His Majesties Most Hon bl - 
Privy Council, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, Born at Cologne the 3oth of 
June 1641, dyed at Hillingdon in the County of Middlesex, on Sunday the 5th of July 1719, 
in the 79th year of his age, and was buryed in the east end of King Henry the yth s Chappell 
the 4th of August 1719. 

From Annals of King George, 1719. "On Tuesday night (4th Aug.) his Grace the Duke 
of Schonberg lay in state in the Jerusalem Chamber in the greatest magnificence, and from 
thence was carried, with all his trophies of honour, and interred in the Duke of Ormond s 
vault in King Henry the Seventh s chapel. The funeral service was performed by the Bishop 
of Rochester, his pall supported by his Grace the Duke of Kent, Duke of Roxburgh, Earl of 
Pembroke, Earl of Portmore, Eord Abergeveny, and Eord Howard of Eftingham; the Earl of 
Hoklerness and Count Dagenfeldt were the chief mourners." 

CHAPTER II. (//. 122 to 144) is entitled, The First Marquis de Ruvigny and his English 
Relations. The connection of the De Ruvigny family with the Wriothesleys, and through 
them with the Russells, was highly favourable to the interests of future Huguenot refugees 
in Britain. On the 3d of August 1634 Thomas Wriothesley, Earl of Southampton, married 
Rachel, (born 1603, died 1637), daughter of Daniel de Massue, Seigneur de Ruvigny. Their 
children were Lady Elizabeth (wife of Edward Noel, afterwards Earl of Gainsborough) and 
Lady Rachel (wife, first of Francis, Lord Vaughan ; 2d, of William, Lord Russell). The only 
brother of Rachel, Countess of Southampton, was Henri de Massue Marquis De Ruvigny 
(born about 1600, died 1689). The Marquis s career fills my Chapter Second. He served in 
the French army, and retired in 1653 with the rank of Lieutenant-General. He then was 
settled at court as Deputy-General of the Reformed Churches of France ; his commission was 
issued in 1653, and was approved by the National Synod of Loudun in Anjou in 1659. 

Page 130. In the autumn of 1660 Ruvigny was the ambassador from Louis XIV. to our 
Charles II. In 1666 he was at Lisbon on a special embassy (page 131). He was again in 
England in 1667 and 1668 ; and again on his most celebrated embassy in 1674-5-6 (p. 134). 
In 1681 he made his celebrated oration to Louis XIV. (p. 138) to which the monarch made 
his too famous reply, ending with the words:" I consider myself so indispensably bound to 
attempt the conversion of all my subjects, and the extirpation of heresy, that if the doing of it 
require that with one of my hands I must cut off the other, I shall not draw back." On the 
1 4th July 1683, when Lord Russell was under sentence of death, Ruvigny wrote to his niece 
offering to come over and intercede with our king for the life of her husband. But a brutal 
remark of Charles II. prevented the visit. On the accession of James II. he arrived, and 
had an audience with King James as to removing the attainder of his niece s children. 


The Marquis DC Ruvigny had married in 1647 (page 124) Marie, daughter of Pierre 
Tallemant and Marie de Rambouillet ; they had t\vo surviving sons, Henri and Pierre (page 
136) ; and when these sons had left home for military service, a niece, Mademoiselle de Cire, 
was adopted as a daughter in the family. This young lady accompanied the Marquis and 
Marquise to Kngland on the last-mentioned visit, but she died of small-pox in London. On 
his departure homeward in September 1685 Lady Russell thought she had bid a final farewell 
to her aged uncle, but he soon returned as a refugee. 


The Marquis de Ruvigny, being a Protestant, did not make use of the Chapel of the 
French Lmbassy in London ; his place of worship was the French Church in the Savoy. This 
Church obtained the sanction of King Charles II. on resolving to adopt a translation of the 
Anglican Liturgy, and was formally opened on the i4th July 1661. Among the auditory were 
the Countess-Dowager of Derby and the Countess of Atholl. That Lady Derby was by birth 
a French Protestant. She was Charlotte de la Tremoille (born 1601, died 1664), daughter of 
Claude, Due de la Tri moille by Lady Charlotte Brabantine de Nassau, daughter of William 
the Silent, Prince of Orange, and Charlotte de Bourbon Montpensier, the Prince s third wife. 
The Countess of Derby, who became a widow in 1651, had a son, the eighth Larl of Derby, 
and three (laughters, the youngest of whom was Amelia Sophia, Countess (afterwards Mar 
chioness) of Athole. On the Restoration of Charles II., Charlotte, Countess Dowager of Derby, 
wrote to her cousin and sister-in-law, the Duchess de la Tremoille (Marie de la Tour d Auvergne, 
daughter of the Due de Bouillon by Lli/abeth de Nassau, and granddaughter of Wiiliam 
the Silent by his fourth wife, Louise de Coligny). In her letter dated London, i3th August, 
1660, she says, " I shall be very glad if M. De Ruvigny comes ; I was acquainted with him 
before, but I did not know he was so much attached to you, and I will do as you wish." On 
22cl September she wrote, " M. de Ruvigny has been twice to see me." She hoped for prefer 
ment at court; but, as her biographer observes, (page 293), " Lady Derby hoped in vain, for 
though the Chancellor was favourable, and the King hail given his promise to make her 
governess to his children, these children still remained unborn." See THE LADY OP LATHAM, 
being the Life and Original Letters of Charlotte de la Tremoille, Countess of Derby. By 
Madame Guizot De Witt. London, 1869. 


" This third day of August, in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred and fifty three, 
the King residing then in Paris, and being to provide a Deputy-General for his subjects of the 
Pretended Reformed Religion that office being lately vacant through the death of the Lord 
Marquis d Arzilliers ; After that his Majesty had cast his eyes upon many of his subjects, he 
judged that he could not better fill it up than with the person of the Marquis De Ruvigny, 
Lieutenant-General of his armies, who is a professor of the said Pretended Reformed Religion, 
and endowed with many good and laudable qualities, and who has given signal testimonies of 
his fidelity and affection on divers occasions, and of his abilities and capacity for his Majesty s 
service; And his Majesty condescending to the humble petition of his said subjects of the 
Pretended Reformed Religion, he has chosen and appointed the said Lord De Ruvigny to be 
the Deputy-General of those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion, and is well pleased that 
he reside near his person, and follow his court in the said quality, and to present to his 
Majesty their petitions, narrations, and most humble complaints, that he may take such course 
therein as he shall judge convenient for the benefit of his service and for the relief and satisfac 
tion of his said subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion. In testimony whereof his said 
Majesty has commanded me to expedite this present writ to the said Lord De Ruvigny, which 
he was pleased to sign with his own hands, and caused to be countersigned by me his Coun 
cillor and Secretary of State, and of his commandments. 

" (Signed) LOUIS. 
" (Countersigned) PHELYPEAUX." 



Reign of Henri Il r . 


J Elected in 1601, at Sainte-Foy, by a political assembly. 
They were re-elected in 1603, by the National Synod of 
Probably elected in 1605, at Chatellerault, by a political 


Nominated by the 1 8th National Synod (called the third 
Synod of La Rochelle), in 1607, the king having de 
clared his resolution to refuse his royal licence to a 
political assembly. 


1. Lord de St. Germains. 

2. Josias Mercier, Lord des Bordes. 

1. Odet La None, Lord de la Noue. 

2. Lord Du Crois. 

1. Jean de Jaucourt, Lord de Villarnoul. 

2. Jean Bontemps, Lord de Mirande. 

Reign of Louis XIII. 

Elected in 1611, at Saumur, by a political assembly. 

Elected in 1614, at Grenoble, by a political assembly. 

In office in 1620, having been elected by a political 
assembly at Loudun. 

le Maniald ~j In office in j6 thcse Deputies-General are named in 

Du Mas Lord de Montmartyn [On the | the di lom ;? tic rs C( J nceming La Rochelle, and 

death of the former, in 1626, Lord Hardy one f were probabl ^ ted , the titical assembly that 
of his Majesty s Secretaries, was nominated by J h / j 6 

the king.] J 

f The Synod of Castres, in 1626, yielded to the royal 
demand, that six names should be sent, from which 
the king might select two Deputies- General. The 
other names were (III.) Claude, Baron de Gabrias 
et de Beaufort, (IV.) Louis de Champagne, Comte 
de Suze, (V.) and (VI.) were from the tiers-etat. 
This Synod, by the king s command, ordered that 
only laymen should sit in political assemblies. 
These names, by the king s desire, were deliberately pro 
posed by the Second Synod of Charenton, in 1631, 
and accepted by his Majesty,. The message was, 
" That it was his Majesty s pleasure, that this as 
sembly should agree with him in the choice of two 
persons acceptable to his Majesty, who might exer 
cise the office of Deputies-General near his person, 
and attend the court at its progresses and re- 
(. movals. " 

Elected In 1637 by the Synod of Alencon. 

1 . Jacques de Jaucourt, Lord de Rouvray. 

2. Etienne Chesneverd, Lord de la Miletiere. 

1. Lord de Bertreville. 

2. Lord de Maniald. 

1. Lord de Maniald. 

2. Jean, Lord de Chalas. 

1. Lord de Maniald. 

2. Esaie 

1. Henri de Clcrmont d Amboise, Marquis de Gal- 

lerande, commonly called the Marquis de Cler- j 

2. Lord Bazin. 

1. Marquis de Clermont. 

2. Lieutenant- General, Lord Galland, eldest son 

the Lord Commissioner. 

Marquis dc Clermont. 
Lord Mai baud. 

1644. Marquis d Arzilliers. 
1653. Marquis de Ruvigny. 

1679. Henri De Ruvigny, eldest son of the above. 

Reign of Louis XIV. 


The office was vacant by the resignation of De Clermont. 
On the death of d Arzilliers. 

The father had leave either to act alone, or to co-operate 
with his son, ad libitum. 

* A similar office had been introduced at the Court of Navarre, by the same prince. At the National 
Synod held at Vitre in Brittany, in the Chateau of the Right Hon. Guy, Comte De Laval, 16 May 1583, "The 
Lord Du Plessis presented himself in the name of the king of Navarre to this Assembly, proposing from his 
Majesty that there might be sent unto him, being now on the other side of the Loire, certain Deputies, persons of 
quality and understanding who might be near his Majesty, to acquaint him with the true state of our Churches ; 
and that he might also reciprocally communicate unto the Churches all matters of importance tending to their 
welfare and preservation. This assembly is of opinion that all the Churches be exhorted effectually to comply 
with his Majesty s demands, and in order thereunto, to name one or two deputies to be despatched unto him in 
the name of the Churches, and this to be done out of hand ; and the Province of the Isle of France is to see it 
done without delay." 



The Revocation-Juliet was registered on the 22d October 1685. The same day the King 
declared to the Deputy-General that he revoked his office, and prohibited his speaking to him 
on the affairs of the Reformed for the future. (Benoist s Hist, de 1 Edit de Nantes, Vol. V., 
Corrections et Additions.} 

Page 141. The Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, falsified Lady Russell s belief that 
she had taken her last leave of her uncle in September. She writes, i5th January 1686, "My 
uncle and his wife are permitted to come out of France." Their safe arrival is inferred from 
her letter of 230! March. " I was at Greenwich yesterday to see my old uncle Ruvigny." He 
was probably in his 86th year. At Greenwich for more than three years Le Marquis and La 
Marquise enjoyed the happiest kind of celebrity as benefactors of their refugee countrymen 
who continually (locked into England. 

Ruvigny s worldly circumstances were such that there was no opportunity for his receiving 
any panegyric in the English parliament. His panegyric came from his old master. Louis 
XIV. did not confiscate any portion of his great property. He offered liberty of worship to 
him and his household, and assured him of continued favour as a great nobleman at the court 
of Versailles. But the warm-hearted old man could not bear to be an eye-witness of the ruin 
of his brethren a feeling at which Louis did not take offence. He was therefore allowed to 
retire to England with his family, and to retain his wealth, taking with him whatever he 
pleased, and leaving investments, deposits, and stewards in France, ad libitum. The absence 
of speeches in our Parliamentary history is compensated by the eulogium of Lord Macaulay, 
who from St. Simon, Dumont de Bostaquet and other authorities, has collected facts and 
framed a conscientious verdict. The historian represents Ruvigny as quitting a splendid 
court for a modest dwelling at Greenwich. " That dwelling," says Macaulay, " was the resort 
of all that was most distinguished among his fellow exiles. His abilities, his experience, and 
his munificent kindness, made him the undoubted chief of the refugees. 

His English relations and other admirers were also frequent visitors. His neighbour, the 
accomplished John Evelyn, became an intimate friend. Evelyn s diary contains the following 
entries: " 1686, August 8 I went to visit the Marquess Ruvigny, now my neighbour at 
Greenwich, retired from the persecution in France. He was the Deputy of all the Protestants 
in that kingdom [to the French king], and several times ambassador at this and other courts 
a person of great learning and experience." " 1687, 24th April. At Greenwich at the close 
of the Church Service there was a French Sermon preached, after the use of the English liturgy 
translated into French, to a congregation of about a hundred French refugees, of whom Mon 
sieur Ruvigny was chief, and had obtained the use of the church after the parish service was 
ended. " The Diarist gives us also a glimpse" of the fine old gentleman s bearing in general 
society, in a letter to Pepys, dated 4th October, 1689, "The late Earl of St. Albans took 
extraordinary care at Paris that his nephew should learn by heart all the forms of encounter 
and court addresses as upon occasion of giving or taking the wall, sitting down, entering in, 
or going out of the door, taking leave at parting, 1 entretien de la ruelle, a, la cavaliere among 
the ladies, &c. in all which never was person more adroit than my late neighbour, the Mar 
quis de Ruvigny." 

Bishop Bumet was an old friend ; and probably at this date they had some of the conversa 
tions of which Burnet has made use in the History of His own Time. 

Dumont de Bostaquet, a French officer who came with King William, gives us some idea 
of the last months of the veteran refugee, who seems to have been always shewing hospitality 
hastening on errands of mercy, and scattering his wealth among the other refugees. He was 
admitted to the presence of a king, on whom he might lavish his instinctive devotion to 
monarchy. If not a regular Privy Councillor, he was nevertheless taken into King William s 
intimate counsels. War in Europe and also in Ireland being inevitable, though he was too old 
to receive a general s commission, he took the chief responsibility of enrolling the refugees in 
regiments. " Four regiments," says Macaulay, " one of cavalry and three of infantry, were 
formed out of the French refugees, many of whom had borne arms with credit. No person 
did more to promote the raising of these regiments than the Marquis of Ruvigny." 


He lived till July, 1689. On the last day of his life he was apparently in excellent health; 
but at midnight he was attacked by a violent fit of colic which proved fatal in four hours. 


The above is a true Extract from the Register of BURIALS belong 
ing to the Parish Church of Greenwich, in the County of Kent, 
taken this 2oth day of July, 1863, 

By me, 

F. E. LLOYD JONKS, Curate. 


In the course of Chapter II., panegyrics on Ruvigny are often quoted. The panegyrists 
are Rachel, Lady Russell (p. 122), Marshal Turenne (p. 124), St Evremond (pp. 124, 129), 
Bishop Burnet (p. 134), Lord Clarendon (p. 124), Benoist, the historian of the Edict (pp. 125, 
135, 142), Lord de Magdelaine (p. 129), Pasteur Daille (p. 130), the Due de St Simon (p. 
131), Coleman (p. 134), Madame de Maintenon (p. 137), Pasteur du Bosc (p. 142). 

The following names, connected with refugee biography, occur in this Chapter: Marquis 
de la Foret and Pasteur De L Angle (p. 128), Frederic Due de Schomberg (pp. 131, 139), 
Pastors Allix and Menard (p. 133), Rev. Richard Du Maresq (p. 135), Jean Rou (p. 135), 
Mademoiselle de Cire (p. 136), Messieurs Le Coq and De Romaignac (p. 142). 

CHAPTER III. (pp. 144 to 219). Henri De Ruvigny, Earl of Galway (born \b$>, died 
1720), was the elder son of the Marquis De Ruvigny, and first cousin of Rachel, Lady 
Russell. He was an officer in the French army, and also, like his father, an ambassador and 
a deputy-general. In 1685 he became a refugee in England. He succeeded to his father s 
French title and estates in 1689, and was advised to live as a private gentleman and public 
benefactor, in which case Louis XIV. would not have confiscated his property. But, in 1691, 
he insisted on joining the English army, and served in Ireland with great distinction, as Major- 
General the Marquis de Ruvigny, and Colonel of Ruri^ny s Horse (formerly Schomberg s). In 
1792 he was enrolled in the Irish Peerage as Viscount Galway and Baron Portarlington ; and 
in 1697 he was created Earl of Galway. He was a Lord-Justice and Acting Chief-Governor 
pf Ireland from 1697 to 1701. He was General and Commander-in-chief of the English troops 
in Portugal and Spain from 1704 to 1707, and Ambassador at Lisbon from 170810 1710. He 
was again a Lord-Justice and Acting Chief-Governor of Ireland in 1715-16. My memoir of 
this gallant and excellent nobleman is divided into seventeen sections : 

1. His career as a Frenchman, p. 144. 

2. His refugee life before enrolment in our army, p. 149. 

3. The Irish Campaign of 1691, p. 149. 

4. His services as Major-General the Viscount Gal way, p. 151. 

5. His services as Lieutenant-General and Ambassador in Piedmont, p. 155. 

6. His appointment as one of the Lords-Justices of Ireland, and his elevation to the 
Earldom of Galway, p. 162. 

7. The Earl of Galway and Irish Presbyterians, p. 166. 

8. The Earl of Galway s government of Ireland, from 1697 to 1701, p. 168. 


9. The Earl of Gahvay s semi-official life, from the death of King Charles II. of Spain to 
the death of our King William III., p. 179. 

10. The Earl of Galway s private life, during the beginning of Queen Anne s reign, p. 181. 

11. The Earl of Galway s command in Portugal, and the subsequent advent of the Earl of 
Peterborough into the field, p. 182. 

12. From July 1705 to Lord Galway s march to Madrid in 1706, p. 186. 

13. Lord Galway s misfortunes in Spain, p. 190. 

14. The Earl of Galway s later residence in Portugal, and his return home (i 708-1 7 10), p. 202. 

15. Debates and votes of the House of Lords on the proposal to censure Galway, Tyrawley, 
and Stanhope, p. 206. 

16. The Earl of Galway again in retirement, p. 212. 

17. The Earl of Galway again a Lord-Justice of Ireland, also his final retirement and 
death, p. 214. 


The following is the original of the letter which I have translated in Section Fifth, p. 158 : 
Viscount Galway to Mr Blathwayt. 

Monsieur,. Je suis revenu ici. Je ne sais si le courrier, que vous m avez envoye", a 6t6 
depechd J aprehende que le mauvais etat de la saintu de S. A. R. n ait retarde son depart. On 
m a mande que ses acces de tierce out continue. 

J ai envoye cles courriers a nos Consuls de Venise, Genes, et Ligourne pour leur donner 
part de la bonne nouvelle de la prise de la ville de Namur. J en ai ecrit aussi a 1 Amiral qui 
etoit a Barcelone selon les clerniers avis le 2 Aout (n. st.) Je 1 ai fait aussi savoir que selon 
tons les avis de France les ennemis ne s attendent plus a une entreprise de sa part, et que s il 
juge a propos de revenir sur leurs costes, je crois qu il les surprenda. J attens de jour en 
jour les nouvelles clu parti que le Roi aura pris apn-s la reddition de la ville. 

Notre demolition va lentement. Tons les soldats domestiques, et mcme officiers, tombent 
malade. Je n en ai que deux dans ma famille qui ni 1 aient pas encore etc, Vous croyez bien 
que je voudrois bien etre hors d ici. 

J espere que le Roi me fait la justice de ne croire pas que j ai envie d aller en Angleterre 
par inquietude. Je prefere son service a mes propres affaires, et elles iront toujours bien 
quand je_serai assez heureux pour le servir et qu il sera content de moi. 

Je suis de tout mon cceur, Monsieur, Votre tres-humble et trcs-obeissant serviteur, 


Page 156. With regard to the Waldenses, the following information is contained in a 
Parliamentary Return, headed " Vaudois," ordered by the House of Commons to be printed 
1 5th May 1832 : 

The Duke of Savoy s persecuting edict (extorted from him by Louis XIV.) was dated 3151 
January 1686. That edict was revoked by the Secret Article of 2oth October 1690, which 
restored to the Waldenses their property, civil rights, usages, and privileges, including the 
exercise of their religion. What Lord Galway obtained was the public Edict to the same 
effect, dated 2oth May 1694. A treaty between Great Britain and Savoy, in 1704, confirmed 
the Secret Article of 1690, and recognised the Edict of 1694. (See my memoir of Charles, 
Duke of Schomberg, p. 109.) 

Page 203. A fuller account of Lord Galway s representation to the Portuguese King, with 
regard to British trade, will be found in my Volume Second, p. 162. 

Pages 181 and 217. Evidence of Lord Galway s residence in Hampshire is found among 
the baptisms registered in the French Church of Southampton. During the years from 1708 
to 1717, he was godfather in person to Henry Charles Boileau, Henrietta Pope, and Henriette 
De Cosne ; and, by proxy, to Rachel Henriette De Cosne, Ruvigny de Cosne, and Judith 
Henriette Mocquet. 



There is the following entry in the East Stratton Register of Burials in Micheldever Church 
yard, Hampshire : 


Died Sept. 3rd, 
Was buried Sept. 6, 1720. 

John Imber, 
Curate of Stratton. 

I have quoted many laudations of Lord Gahvay. The encomiasts are Pasteur Du Bosc 
(p. 147), Benoist (p. 148), Dumont de Bostaquet (p. 149), General Ghinkel (p. 150), Professor 
Weiss (p. 151), Sir John Dalrymple (p. 154), Ryan (p. 154), Archdeacon Coxe (pp. 154, 184, 
205), Maximilien Misson (p. 162), King William III. (pp. 173, 174, 177), John Evelyn (p. 
178), John Macky (p. 182), Duke of Marlborough (pp. 183, 187, 189, 200, 210), Bishop 
Burnet (p. 189), Rev. Robert Fleming (p. 190), Sir Charles Hedges (p. 191), Earl of Sunder- 
land (pp. 194, 200), Sir Thomas De Veil (pp. 198, 203), Earl of Godolphin (p. 200), Rev. Mr 
Withers, of Exeter (p. 211), Rachel Lady Russell, (pp. 214, 218), Bishop Hough (p. 218). 
Dean Swift differs in his estimate (pp. 175, 204). 

The following refugee names occur in the memoir viz., Sir Joh Chardin and Monsieur 
Le Coq (p. 149), Lieut. -Colonel de Montault (p. 152), Monsieur de Mirmand (p. 153), 
Monsieur de Sailly (p. 154), Monsieur de Virasel (p. 154), Pasteur Durant (p. 156), Colonel 
Aubussargnes (p. 156), Colonel Daniel Le Grand Du Petit Bosc (p. 166), Rev. James Fontaine 
(pp. 167, 217), Monsieur Du Pin (p. 169), the 3d Duke of Schomberg (pp. 172, 173, 182, 183), 
Larue (p. 175), Lieut-Colonel Rieutort (p. 184), Marquis de Montandre (p. 194), Rev. 
Monsieur De la Mothe (p. 214), Rev. Daniel Caesar Pegorier (p. 219). 


(ist.) Extracts from Captain-General, the Duke of Schombergs Despatches ($?$. 221 10230). 
The following names are mentioned : Monsieur Goulon, Colonel Cambon, Brigadier De la 
Melonniere (p. 221), Monsieur Goulon (p. 225), Captain St Saveur (p. 227), Colonel Cambon 
(p. 229). 

(2nd.) Dailies Dedicatory Epistle to the old Marquis De Ruvigny (p. 232). 

(3rd..) Lady Russell s Letter to Dr Fitzwilliam, containing her first allusion to young 
Ruvigny (afterwards Earl of Gahvay), p. 231. 

(4th.) Dedications of Books to Lord Galway. 

Dedicatory Epistle prefixed to the Life of Pasteur Du Bosc, 1693, p. 232. 

Dedicatory Epistle, prefixed to Bouhereau s French Translation of Origen s Reply to 
Celsus, 1700, p. 233. 

Dedicatory Epistle prefixed to Sermons by the late Rev. Henri De Rocheblave, 1710, p. 

2 33-4- 

(5th.) The Earl of Galway s Two Papers for the House of Lords, January 1711. 

The Earl of Galway s Narrative, read by the Clerk at the Table of the House of Lords, 
9th January 1711, p. 234. 

The Earl of Galway s Reply, or Observations upon the Earl of Peterborow s Answers to the 
five questions proposed to his lordship by the Lords, p. 237. 

(6th.) The Earl of Galway s Last Will and Testament, and Trust-Deed, p. 241. 

The following names occur in the Will : 

Page 242. Rachel Lady Russell, Forcade, Vial, Guillot, Briot, Duke of Devonshire, Duke 
of Rutland, John Charlton of Totteridge, Richard Vaughan of Dorwith. 

Page 243. Bruneval, Marmaude, Chavernay, Vignolles, Pyniot de la Largere, Cong, De 
Cosne, Cramahe, Amproux, Darasus, Nicholas. Jordan, Denis, Mcnard, Sir John Norris. 



CHAPTER IV. (pp. i to 4). 

(i.) Le Sieur de La Caillcmotte (pp. i, 2.) Pierre de Massue de Ruvigny. second son of 
the Marquis de Ruvigny, and younger brother of the Earl of Galway was "born at Paris 4th 
January 1653, and was killed at the Battle of the Boyne, i2th July 1690. 

(2.) La Marquise dc Ruvigny (page 2). The widow of the old Marquis de Ruvigny made 
her will, i 4 th May 1698. Rachel Lady Russell, in 1699, made overtures to the King of 
France through our ambassador as her heiress ; and at the same time applications for estates 
in France were forwarded on behalf of Sir William Douglas, Monsieur Le Bas, and Mrs Mary 
Cardins (page 3). See Cole s State Papers. 

_ (3.) Colonel Ruri^iy Dc Cosne (page 3 and page 314). Aimee Le Venier de la Grossetiere 
niece of the Marquise De Ruvigny, was married to Pierre De Cosne (probably a scion of the 
house of Cosne-Chavernay) a refugee gentleman at Southampton. The children of this couple 
registered at Southampton, were Rachel Henriette (born 1708), Louise (born 1709), Charles 
(born 1710), Henriette (l>orn 1714), Antoine (born 1715), Ruvigny (born 1717) See lord 
Galway s Will. 

CHAPTER V. (pp. 4-10). 

Isaac Dnnwnt dc Kostaqnet, the heir of an ancient Norman family, was born in 1632 He 
was a cornet of cavalry, but retired on his marriage in 1657, and lived as a country-gentleman 
11 1687, when he became a refugee in Holland, and was enrolled in the Dutch army as a 
captain of cavalry. Madame de Bostaquet (his third wife, Marie de Brossard daughter of 
the Chevalier de Grosmenil) and his surviving children, settled with him at the Hague on 22 d 
March 1688. 

Page 7- The expedition of the Prince of Orange into England soon interrupted this 
omestic life. De Bostaquet joined it as a cavalry officer. The Huguenot cavalry were 
i V1S r, /, enrolled in Uvo regiments of blue and red dragoons. The officers of " the 
Blues \lesbleus\ were Colonel Petit, Captains Desmoulins, Petit, Maricourt, D Escury Montroy 
Neufville, Vesansay, Montaut, and Bernaste; Lieutenants Quirant, Louvigny, Moncornet! 
1 ournier Le Blanc, D Ours, Fontanes, Bernard, Senoche, Serre, and Ruvigny ; Cornets 
Martel, Dupuy Darouviere, De Lamy, Lassaut, Salomon, Larouviere, La Bastide, De Bojeu, 
De Gaume, and Constantm. 



y - J 7 --^" -"- - yj.j.Tj.v^.i.JcjyiiiovyiijClln.l JA.ll.^cl.1. U. 

: appears from the above list that De Bostaquet, who had then nearly completed his oth 
year, was Senior Captain of Louvigny s red dragoons. He gives a lively account of the em 
barkation and voyage to our coast, then of the disembarkation 


Page 8. The Huguenot cavalry were conspicuous in the Prince s army, and also 2250 foot- 
soldiers of the same communion. The French historian, J. Miclielet, estimates the number of 
French officers at 736, some of them making their debut in the service of the liberator of 
Britain as privates. Observing that this steadfast and considerable portion of the troops is 
not alluded to hi Lord Macau .ay s word-picture of the march from Exeter, Michelet complains 
rather bitterly in words like these : " In the Homeric enumeration which that historian gives 
of William s comrades, he counts (as one who would omit nothing) English, Germans, Dutch, 
Swedes, Swiss, yes, down to the three hundred negroes, with turbans and white plumes, in 
attendance on as many rich English or Dutch officers. But he has not an eye for our soldiers. 
Is it that our band of exiles are clad in costumes incongruous with William s grandeur? The 
uniform of many of them must be that of the impoverished refugee dusty threadbare 

De Bostaquet, as a subaltern in De Moliens Company of Schomberg s Regiment of Horse, 
and with the rank of captain in the army, marched from London on the 28th August. He 
arrived in Ireland after the taking of Carrickfergus. Having weathered out that fatal autumn, 
he made application at Lisburn for leave of absence to visit his family. The Duke of Schom- 
berg was obliged to answer in the negative, condescendingly adding, You made such efforts 
to be in my regiment, and now you desire to quit it ; do you wish to leave me here by myself? 
Wait for King James s leave, and we will go to England together." On Christmas-eve he was 
attacked with a fever which raged for weeks; this circumstance obtained for him his furlough 
The Marquis De Ruvigny had secured that he should retire on full pay; but he determined to 
serve in the campaign of 1690, when it was announced that King William was to join the 
army. Having served with distinction he returned to London. 

Our refugee family s final resting-place was Portarllngton. There the veteran captain 
obtained a lease of ground, built his house and garden-wall, brought up his younger children 
served as an elder in the French Church, and enjoyed his pension of 6s. 3d. per \liem, till his 
death in 1709, at the age of 77. The following is the registration of his burial in the Register 
of St. Paul s, Portarllngton : "Sepulture du lundi, 15 Aoust 1709. Le dimanche, 14 dernier 
a 3 heur du matin, Est mort en la foi du Seigneur et dans 1 esperance de la glorieuse resurrec 
tion Isaac Dumond, escuyer, Sieur Du Bostaquet, Capitaine a la pension de S.M.B dont 
Fame tyrant allee a Dieu, son corps a ete enterrd cejourd hui dans le cemetiere de ce lieu par 
Mr De Bonneval, ministre de cette Eglise." 

_ Page 10. Here we may give his list of officers to whom settlements were granted in Ireland 
with half-pay, commencing from ist January 1692 : 

OFFICERS OF CAVALRY. Colonel de Romaignac. Captains De Bostaquet, Desmoulins 
Questrebrune, D Antragues, Dolon, De Passy, D Eppe, De LTsle, De Vivens, Fontanie De 
I, a Boissonade, Du Vivier, Dupont-Berault, Pascal, Ferment, Seve, L Escours La Boulaye I a 
Boulaye (brother), La Brosse-Fortin, Lantillac, Vilmisson, Mercier, De Causse and La Caterie 
Cornets De Rivery, La Bastide-Barbu, Goulain, L Amy, Lemery, and La Serre 

OFFICERS OF INFANTRY. Licut.-Colonels Du Petitbosc and Du Borda. Captains la 
Rarniere La Glide, Bethencour de Bure, Saint-Garmain, D Ortoux, Champfleury, Loteron, 
Samte-Maison, La Sautier, La Brousse, Barbaut, Serment, Millery, Du Pare D Anroche 
LEstnlle, Courteil, De L Ortle, D Aulnix, Charrier, Tiberne, Pressac, Verdier La Roche 
mpnroy, Champlaurier, Harne, Prou, Liger, Verdelle, Dantilly, Ponthieu, Sally Vi^noles 
Lmoux I a Rochegua, Vebron, Bernardon, Revole, Chabrole and La Guarde. Lieutenants 
Baise, Sailly, Boyer, Pruer, De Mestre, LTlle du Gua, Saint-Sauveur, La Maupe -re Saint 
Aignan, Belorm, Saint-Faste, Lungay, Mercier, Bignon, Boisbeleau, Petit, Laine, Saure peeat 
Lourdm, Massac, Damboy, Bellet, De Loches, La Motte, Loux, Bemecour, Vialla Delon 
Lanteau, Londe, Aldebert, Mercier (brother), Fortanier, Saint- Yore, La Risole-Falantin I e 
Brim and La Roussehere. Ensigns Lanfant, La Hauteville, Castelfranc, Saint-Paul I aval 
Samt-Etienne, Guillermm, Quinson and Champlaurier (brother) [Additional names Bourdinuet 
du Rosel, Benin-res.] Of these some died before him (dates not mentioned), Captain* Oueste 



brune, De 1 Isle, De Vivens, Dupont-Berault, La Ramiore, Champfleury, Verclier and La 
Rochegua. Lieutenants Truer, Massac, and Lanteau. 

Captain DCS Moulins died in 1696. Captain Bethencourde Burc, and Lieutenants Ferment 
and Saint- Yore died in 1697. Lieutenant Du Vivier and Cornet Lemery did not remain. 


The following names are mentioned in this Chapter : Pasteur De L Angle (p. 5), the old 
Marquis De Ruvigny, (pp. 5, 8), the second Marquis De Ruvigny, Lord Gal way (p. 9), Pasteur 
Menard (p. 6), Charles, Duke of Schomberg (p. 9), Mainhardt, Duke of Leinster (p. 9), De la 
Blachiere (p. 9), De la Coutu-re (p. 9). 

CHAPTER VI. (pp. 10-16, 155, 314). Maximilian Misson (born about 1650, died 1722), a 
Judge of the Chamber of the Edict in Paris, was a son of Jacques Misson, pasteur of Niort. 
The pasteur and all his family became refugees in London, and were naturalized in 1687 (see 
List XIII.) He was travelling tutor to Lord Charles Butler, afterwards Earl of Arran, to 
whom he dedicated his Nouvcau Voyage d Italic, on ist January 1691. 


Misson s writings prove him to have been a man of taste, and a connoisseur as to the fine 
arts. Benoist, speaking of the desolations committed upon lovely mansions and pleasure- 
grounds by the dragoons and the Popish mobs, adds, that the beautiful mansion in the 
environs of the city, belonging to Misson, one of the councillors of the Parliament of Paris, 
and its garden with its tasteful decorations, were no exceptions to the rule, but were totally 
laid waste. I give the full titles, both of the originals and of the translations, of Misson s 
celebrated works, best editions : 

M. Misson s Memoirs and Observations 
in his Travels over England. With some 
account of Scotland and Ireland. Disposed 
in alphabetical order. Written originally in 
French, and translated by Mr Ozell. London. 

Memoires et Observations faites par un 
Voyageur en Angleterre, sur ce qu il y a trouve 
de plus remarquable, tant a 1 egard de la 
Religion que de la Politique, des moeurs, des 
curiositez naturelles, et quantite de Faites 
historiques. Avec un description particuliere 
de ce qir il y a de plus curieux dans Londres. 
Le tout enrichi de Figures. 

Lege sed Elige. 

A la Haye. Chez Henri Van Bulderen, 
Marchand Libraire, dans le Pooten, a, I en- 
seigne de Mezeray. 1698. 

Voyage DTtalie. Par Maximilien Mis- 
son. Edition augmentee de remarques nou- 
velles et interessantes. [4 tomes.] A Amster 
dam ; et se vend a Paris 
( Clousier, \ 

< David, I ain6, > 
Durand ) 

Damonneville, Quay des Augustines. 1743. 
[The fourth edition, published at the Hague 
in 1702, was in three volumes, and entitled, 
" Nouveau Voyage d ltalie." There had been 
extant since 1670 the work of an older writer, 


Rue Saint Jacques. 

Printed for D. Browne, A. Bell, J. Darby, A. 
Bettesworth, J. Pemberton, C. Rivington, J. 
Hooke, R. Cruttenden, T. Cox, J. Batley, 
F. Clay, and E. Symon. 1719. (Price 55.) 

A New Voyage to Italy, with curious 
observations on several other countries, as 
Germany, Switzerland, Savoy, Geneva, Flan 
ders, and Holland, together with useful in 
structions to those who shall travel thither. 
[4 vols.] By Mr Misson. 

The fifth edition, with large additions 
throughout the whole, and adorned with 
several new figures. London. Printed for 
J. & J. Bonwick, C. Rivington, S. Birt, T. 
Osborne, E. Comyns, E. Wicksteed, C. Ward 
& R. Chandler, and J. & R. Tonson. 1739. 

R. Lassels, entitled, " The Voyage of Italy."] 

His account of the miracles and prophecies of the French Prophets was entitled, "Theatre 
Sacre des Cevennes, ou Recit des prodiges arrivees dans cette partie du Languedoc." Loud. : 


The following names occur in this Chapter: Maillard (p. 15). De Laulan (p. 15), Des 
Maizeaux (p. 15). 

CHAPTER VII. (pp. 16-32). 

(r). Rev. James Fontaine, M.A. & J.P. (pp. 16 to 26), was born in 1658, and completed 
his Journal in 1722 ; his wife (nte Anne Elizabeth Eoursiquot) died in 1721. His ancestors 
were Huguenot gentlemen of the province of Maine. Jean and Madame De la Fontaine were 
assassinated in 1653. The children fled to La Rochelle in destitution but the eldest son, 
Jacques De la Fontaine, died a prosperous merchant in 1633, aged 83. His only son, Jacques, 
heads the following " Refugee Pedigree " : 

JACQUES FONTAINE, Pastor of Vaux and Royan, (born 1603, died 1666), married, 
ist, in 1628, Miss Thompson, of London ; and 
2dly, in 1641, Marie, daughter of Monsieur Chaillon, of Rue au Roy. 

His children were 

JACQUES, Pastor of Archiac, in Saintonge, who died in the prime of life (and before the 
birth of Jacques, the refugee). After his death, his widow suffered a three years 
imprisonment, and was then banished. She and 

Three sons became refugees in London one of whom became a Protestant 

minister in Germany. 

PIERRE, assistant and successor to his father as Pastor of Vaux. His temple was de 
molished, and he was banished. He became chaplain of the Pest House, in London. 
He was alive and on active duty in 1697. He had three daughters. His youngest 
daughter, Fsther, became the wife of Jean Arnauld, refugee merchant in London, 
grandson of Madame Bouquet, who was a sister of the first Jacques Fojitaine 
mentioned in this pedigree. 
JUDITH, widow of Monsier Guiennot, had to take refuge in London; 

Four daughters were refugees in London who, with their mother, were de 
pendent upon needlework for support. 
ELIZABETH was the wife of Pastor Sautreau, of Saujon, in Saintonge ; 

Five children (with the father and mother), having fled to Dublin, set sail for 
America, but the ship was wrecked, and all seven were drowned within 
sight of their desired haven, Boston. 

[The above were children of the first wife.] 

ANN, wife of Leon Testard, Sieur des Meslars both took refuge in Plymouth, but she 
died a few months after landing, " rejoicing to leave her children in a land where 
the pure gospel was preached." 

MARIE, wife of Pastor Forestier, of St Mesme both became refugees. 
Their children were 

Janette, whom her uncle brought to England. 
Pierre, watchmaker in London. 

JACQUES (or James), born in 1658, married in 1686 Anne Elizabeth Boursiquot ; "she 
willingly gave up relations, friends, and wealth." 
His children were 

James, born in 1687, was married in Ireland a farmer, settled in Virginia 

in 1717. 

Aaron, died young. 
Mary Ann, Mrs Maury. 
Peter, B. A. of Trinity College, Dublin, married in 1714 Elizabeth Fourreau. 

He became a clergyman in Virginia. 
John, b. 1693, a military officer. 

Moses, B.A., also of Dublin studied law in London but became an 



]<"rancis, b. 1697, M.A. of Trinity College, Dublin. He was admitted to 
holy orders by the "Bishop of London (Robinson) in 1721, and settled 
in Virginia ; he married, ist, Marie Glanisson, 2clly, Miss Brush. 
ElizabdJi, b. 1701. After her father s death, she lived with John and 

Moses, and was married to Mr Daniel Torin. 

(2.) Ensign Jo/in Fontaine (pp. 26-30), whose birth in 1693 is mentioned above, entered 
the army in 1611 ; but after the Peace, being among the disbanded, he was adrift in 1713. 
After establishing his brothers and other relatives in Virginia, he settled in London as a watch 
maker, but retired to Wales in 1754, as the proprietor of Cwm Castle, where he was still living 
iii i 764. I give many details regarding his brothers in America and their wives. 

(3.) The Maury Family (pp. 30-32) were connected with John Fontaine through his sister, 
Mary Ann (see above). Her Husband was Matthew Maury, late of Castel Mauron in Gascony, 
a Huguenot refugee in Dublin. John settled them in America. She was left a widow in 1752; 
she herself died in 1755, in her 66th year. Her son was Rev. James Maury of Fredericks- 
ville, father of James Maury, Esq., who came over and settled at Liverpool. The eldest son of 
Rev. James Maury was Matthew, and the third was "\Valter, from one of whom descends the 
celebrated American author, Commander Matthew Fontaine Maury. 

The following names occur in this Chapter: Forestier (p. 17), Marquis De Ruvigny (p. 
17), Boursiquot (pp. i7, 18), Rabain it-res (p. 20), De la Croix (p. 20), Karl of Cahvay (p. 20), 
Marcomb (p. 20), Roussier (p. 22), Arnauld (p. 22). 

J\igc 24. Maureau, Mausy, Juliet, Travernier, Garache, Abelin, Caillon, Renue, Cesteau, 
Ardouin, Hanneton, Thomas, Gourbould, Bonnet, La Lande. 

Karl of Peterborough (p. 27), Karl of Gahvay (p. 27), Boulay (p. 28), Fourreau (p. 28), 
Forestier (p. 28), Glanisson (p. 29).- 

CHAPTER VIII. (pp. 32-42). 

(i.) Elic Ncait, of Soubise (pp. 32-38), was a French naval officer who settled as a refugee 
in New York, and was naturalised as a British subject (see List XVII.) He owned and 
commanded a trading vessel, in which he was captured and condemned to the French Galleys 
in 1692. After inhuman and dreadful treatment, he was released in 1698, during the negotia 
tions for the Peace of Ryswick, the Earl of Portland having represented that he was a naturalised 

(2.) Antlwny Bcnczct (pp. 38-42), the esteemed philanthropist and antagonist of slavery, was 
the son of John Stephen Benezet, a refugee gentleman from St Quentin ; he was educated in 
London, but removed with his parents to America in 1731 {born 1714, died 1784). 

The following names occur : Chandler (p. 38), Crommelin (p. 38), Granville Sharp (pp. 
39, 41), George Wallace (p. 40), Thomas Clarkson (p. 42), Fonnereau (p. 42). 


Page \\. In a foot-note I mention three American presidents who were of Huguenot 
descent, namely, Laurens, Jay, and Boudinot. Henry Laurens (born 1724, died 1792) had 
sailed as Ambassador to Holland, when he was captured and imprisoned in the Tower of 
London. In a petition to the House of Commons, dated ist Dec. 1781, he says, "Your 
representer for many years, at the peril of his life and fortune, evidently laboured to preserve 
and strengthen the ancient friendship between Great Britain and the colonies : in no instance 
he ever excited on either side the discussions which separated them. The commencement of 
the present war was a subject of great grief to him, inasmuch as he foresaw, and foretold in 
letters now extant, the distresses which both countries experience at this day. In the rise and 
progress of the war he extended every act of kindness in his power to persons called Loyalists 
and Quietists, as well as to British prisoners of war." His son, Colonel John Laurens, was 
killed in action in 1782; he also had a daughter, Mrs Martha Laurens Ramsay, whose 
Memoirs were published in 181 1. Pierre Jay of La Rochelle (whose wife was Judith Francois), 


\,\* mrcrn to England Two of his sons are on record : Isaac, who was killed at 
d e Sn^ancftuguste, who died in America in 175!, aged 86 ; John Jay, the President 
jLf 1 745 , M* S was his grandson, the eighth of ten children. Elias Boudmot (bom 1 74 o, 
died 1821) was the other President. 

CHAPTER IX. (pp. 42-66). 


Marqds de Malauze. Miremont s elder brother apostatized, and his sister 

w forcibly detained in France His other sister Char ^ ^uge^ ith 

BiS^ * |Sf &*$$ 

Orani He rose to the rank of Lieut. -General, and died in 1732. He zeaously seconded 
S^lneficent and successful labours of the Marquis de Rochegude on behalf of Huguenots 
in the French galleys (pp. 47 to 53). 


My correspondent, Colonel Chester, supplied me with Authentic dates reg^ingMiremont, 
for which I provided space at p. 314; but I made matters worse by al "g a 
remain in that addendum. Here, at last, I give the facts, from the 

Marquis de Miremont, ne au Chatteau de la Gate en Languedoc le 

J-n Cavalher, the ^o us 

Cam sard chief On escaping from France in 1794, he halted at Lausanne, and there he 
SS> Station from the Duke of Savoy, which he accepted. On J^^^i 
he obtained the special protection of our Ambassador the Right Hon. Kiel ar 1 II 
accidentally omitted in its proper place Mr Hill s principal attestation as to Cavahei s abilities 
and character. This I had to insert at p. 315. I reproduce it her 

Mr Hill to Mr Secretary Hedges, 

" Turin, 6th Nov. 1704. I am glad the Queen was pleased to approve of what I did for 
M Cavalher . I should say nothing of him now, if I were not amazed so oft as I set 

him. A very little fellow, son of a peasant, bred to be a baker, at 20 years of age with 
men like himself, began to make war upon the King of I- ranee. He kep the field f rteen 

months against a Mareschal of France and an army of 10,000 men and made an honourable 
capitulation at last with the mighty Monarch. It is certain, that he and his followers were 
animated with such a spirit of zeal for their religion which is the true enthusiasm. I f cy 

may lose that temper of mind in the commerce of the world, though they are very devou 
very regular. I therefore will do all I can to get them back into trance, where 

S Toh-rupt onTnTo 5 France was effected. In 1706, Holland and England gave him a com 
mission of Colonel to raise a volunteer regiment. At the head of this regiment he fought a 
Battle of Almanza, and was severely wounded, and his men cut to pieces. In 1707 h 
as an English Colonel; and, being a young man, he received no promotion t 11 1735, v 
he became a Brigadier. In 1738 he was promoted to the rank of Major-General 
in 1740, in his 6oth year, and was buried in Chelsea Churchyard. Between 1707 and 1727 
he spent many years at Portarlington. There he employed himself in _ writing for the press 
and in making arrangements for publishing a book, entitled "Memoirs of the Wars ir 
Cevennes under Colonel Cavallier, in defence of the Protestants persecuted m that 


and of the Peace concluded between him and the Mareschal Duke of Villars Written in 
French by Colonel Cavalher, and translated into English" (Dublin, 1726). Dedicated to Lord 
Carteret, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. In 1727 a second edition was published. The main 
facts are confirmed by documentary evidence. But Huguenot antiquaries complain of many 
inaccuracies of detail, while they make allowances for an unpractised author writin^ from 

The following names occur in this chapter : Dean Swift (p. 43), St Evremond (p 44 
see also Vollpp 154 182, 212), Roland (pp. 46, 55, 59, 64), Belcastel (pp. 46. 47), 
Flotard (p. 46), Portales (p. 46), La Billiere (p. 46), Tempie (p. 46), Duke of Marlborough 
(pp. 47, 49, 62, 64), Brousson (p. 54), Mr John M. Kemble (pp. 57, 58, 64), Calamy fp c 7 ) 
Ravenal (pp. 55, 59), Earl of Galway (p. 63), Ponthieu (p. 64), Champagne (p. 64) Sir 
Erasmus Bon-owes (p. 64), Primate Boulter (p. 65), Right Honourable Richard Hill, 

CHAPTER X., (pp. 66-83,315). 

(i). Baron D Hervart (pp. 66-70). Philibert Hervart, Baron de Huninghen, commonly 
called Baron D Hervart, son of Bartholomew Hervart and Esther Vimart, (born i6 4 s died 
1721), was a distinguished refugee, and for some years our ambassador in Switzerland His 
wife was a Swiss lady of good estate, Jedide Azube de Graffenried. 

(2). Right Hon John Robtt/wn, (pp. 70-78), was a son of Jean Robeton, or Robethon, 
Advocate in the Parliament of Paris, by Anne, sister of the Rev. Claude Groteste De la 
Mothe. He also was an Advocate, and being a Huguenot refugee in Holland, he came to 
England with the Prince of Orange, and remained as the king s private secretary On his 
royal masters death, he was engaged by the Court of Hanover, where he became a Privy 
Councillor, and a useful public servant. On the accession of George I., he returned 
to London, and was settled there until his death in 1722. 

(3). Peter Falaiseau, Esq. (pp. 78-80, 315), was the son of Messire Jacques Falaiseatt, 
ecuyei, and Dame Anne Louard. Becoming a refugee, he was naturalized at Westminster, in 
1681 (see List II). After this he spent his active life in the service of Prussia, as an 
Ambassac e spent many years of retirement in England, generally esteemed, and died 

(4). Abel Tassin U Alloimc, Esq. (pp. 80-83), was the only son of Monsieur and Madame 
lassm (liis_ mother s maiden surname was Silver-Crona). See his Will, which I give in full 
He was Private Secretary to the Princess of Orange, and continued with her while Queen of 
Lngland in the same capacity ; at her death he was made a private secretary to the king, who 

taHnll l T i v i and Man r f Pickerin S t6 97- On the king s death he returned 
to Holland where he died in 1723. 


U M tiring *? Holland as P-ed to employment as a Foreign Ambassador. But 
aS bl S ra P her > informs us that he received the office of Secretary of State for 

P WaS mdebted t0 him for access to valuable books beari "S on 

i r, that D Allonne 

(P Y^Lerbn^r? 6 ! ^Y" this chapt f : - Aufr6re (P- 6 9),- Vignoles (p. 70), St Leger 
of Portland^ $ f~ see also PP- 57, 5 8), Macpherson (pp. 71, 72), Vernon (p. 72), E\arl 
ol ioitand (p 72), Addison pp. 72, 76), Lord Halifax (pp. 72, 73), Falaiseau (p 72) Duke 

MI- 74, 75), De la Mothe (pp. 74, 77), O n i 

iJean Swift (p. 75), Earl of Stair (p. 76), Maxwell (p. 77), Cowper (p. 77;, 
A nil J r Jes . Maizeaux (P- 77), Rebenac (p. 78), Mouginet (p. 79), Blair (p. 82), 
z la Davicre (p. 82), Henry Viscount Palmerston (p. 83). 


CHAPTER XL, (pp. 83, 96). 
Fellows of the Royal Society. 

(i). Denis Papin (p. 83), after leaving France, lived for some time in London, and was 
made F.R.S., in 1681. 

(2) Abraham De Moiire (pp. 83-87), was born at Vitry in 1667, and was completing a 
first-rate academic education in 1685, when the Revocation Kclict came out, and he was 
imprisoned in a monastery. Lie was set at liberty in 1688, and came to London as an exile. 
He be-an his refugee life as a teacher of mathematics, but he soon rose to be a chosen 
associate of Halley and Sir Isaac Newton, and was made F.R.S. in 1697. He is the author of 
" The Doctrine of Chances," and similar works, upon which modern Life Assurance lables o 
Rates have been founded. He died in 1754, in his 88th year. 


The complete title of his " Miscellanea Analytica," is as follows : Miscellanea Analytica 
de Seriebus et Quadraturis accessere varire considerationes de methodis comparationum, 
combinationum et differentiarum, solutiones difficiliorum aliquot problematum ad sortern 
spectantium, itemque constructiones faciles orbium planetarum, un;i cum determmatione 
maximarum et minimarum mutationum qure in motibus corporum ccelestium occurrunt. 
Londini, Excudebant J. Tonson et J. Watts, 1730. 

The Dedication, which is " spectatissimo viro Martino Folkes armigero, mentions that 
the principal contents of the book had been submitted to, and approved by Newton (i 4 th 
January 1723), Professor I). Sanderson and Rev. 1). Colson ; and that the theorem concerning 
the section of an angle had been read to the Royal Society, isth Nov. 1722. 

Analysis (continued). 

(3). Rev. Da-id Durand (pp. 87, 88), son of Pasteur Jean Durand of Sommu res, was a 
refugee in Holland till 1711, when he removed to London. 

A valued associate of learned men, and an industrious and succesful author, David 
Durand was made a Fellow of the Royal Society. He occupied himself much with Pliny s 
Natural History, editing and annotating selected portions on painting, and on gold and silver, 
as well as the Preface to that curious and voluminous work, which Pliny addressed to the 
Emperor Titus. The Philosophical Writings of Cicero were his next study in the classical 
field, as appears from Haag s list of his publications. He gave to the world an elaborate 
History of the Sixteenth Century, and two volumes in continuation of Rapm s 
England. He also published biographical works on Mahomet, Lucilio Vamm, and the French 
Pastor Ostervald. To simplify the acquisition of the French and English languages by 
learners, was an object to which he devoted much attention ; but to give the names of the 
books which he wrote for that end is unnecessary. He lived to an honourable old age ; he 
died in 1763, aged 83. 

(4 ) Rev. John Thcophilus Desaguliers (pp. 89-94), son of Pasteur Jean Desaguliers, by 
Marguerite Thomas La Chapelle (born 1683, died 1744), was a celebrated lecturer on natural 
philosophy, having kings, ambassadors, nobles, and senators among his pupils. His third son, 
Lieut-General Thomas Desaguliers, left a daughter, Anne, wife of Robert Shuttlewprth. Anne 
left sons, of whom the second was Robert Shuttleworth of Gawthorpe, whose heiress, Janet, 
is the wife of Sir J. P. Kay Shuttleworth, Bart. I should have mentioned above that Desagu 
liers became F.R.S. in 1714, and D.C.L. of Oxford in 1718. 

(5.) Pierre DCS Maizeaux (pp. 94-96), son of Pasteur Louis Des Maizeaux and Madelaine 
Dumonteil, was educated in Switzerland, where his parents were refugees, and on completing 
his course at the Academy of Geneva, came to London in 1699. He was tutor to several 
young men of rank. Through recommending himself to St Evremond, he obtained a general 


recognition of his learned acquirements, and became F.R.S. He had a host of distinguished 
correspondents, and his ten volumes of manuscript (eight of which are filled with their letters) 
are in the British Museum. He was born in 1673, an( l fn ed in 1745. 

The following names occur in this Chapter : De Monmort (p. 85) Robartes (p 8O 
Simpson (p. 86), Baily (p. 86;, Francis (p. 86), Karl of Macclesfield (p. 86) Sir John Leslie 
(p. 87), Rapm (p. 88), Troussaye (p. 89), Lembrasieres (p. 89), Duke of Chandos (p 01) 
Newton (p. 91), Baron de Bielfeld (p. 92). 

Pagccft. Sylvestre, Des Brisac, Morel, Gervais, Girardot de Sillieux, Blagnv Joseph -\ddi- 
son, David Hume, Dr William Warburton, and the Karl of Macclesfield. 

CHAPTKR XII. (pp. 96-118). 
Refugee Clergy. Group First. 

(i.) Jacques Abbadic (pp. 96-102) of Xay, in Beam, in the kingdom of Navarre was born 
in 1654, and d,ed Dean ot Killaloe, in 1727. He was celebrated for his eloquence and for 
many invaluable works, such as, " The Truth of the Christian Religion," " The Art of Know 
Defense de la Nation Britannique," " A Panegyric on our late Sovereign Lady 
Mary, Queen of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland," &c., &c. 


Abbadie s first preceptor was La Placete, the moralist, whose treatise on conscience 

Ihe Christian Casuist," was translated into English by Kennett in 170;. The 

translator (littered from some sentiments in the chapter Of Ecclesiastical Ordinances and there 

fore he subjoined a statement of the difference between the Anglican and French churches as 

LC obligation to submission to such ordinances, specially on the ground of their receiving 

. concurrent sanction from the Christian sovereign of the country. The difference appears in 

interpretations of the text in Luke xxii., -The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over 

. . but ye shall not be so" [or as Matt. xx. 26, has it, "but it shall not be so 

Kennett informs us, " As to the disputed text, the generality of French divines 

the Protestant Communion agree with our Dissenters in maintaining that it utterly prohibits 

the conjunction of civil and ecclesiastical power in the same person." The opposite opinion 

ised by Hooker, who says, that our Lord s complete statement amounts to this that 

le servants of the kings of nations may hope to receive from them large and ample secular 

preferments ; but not so the servants of Christ ; they are not to expect such gifts from him 

Ye are not to look for such preferments at my hands ; your reward is in heaven ; submission 

6 ^^ ^ ^ } U wh SC ChiefeSt h n Ur mUSt be tO suffcr fo * 

nJ a YTV 0fi T S1Ve ^ S f". ch ^^ re P lied was P rinted at Paris > with a lic ence from 
,ouis XIV ., it was entitled, "Avis Important aux Refugiez sur leur prochain Retour en France 
donne pour etrennes a 1 un d eux en 1690. Par Monsieur, C. L A. A P. D P \ Paris 
Chez la Veuve de Gabriel Martin, rue S. Jacques, au soleil dor. 1692. Avec Privilege du 

Cad Said rad 

. . 

HT f rW^ Cady Said) S radua y * lid in to a defence of the rival monarch, 
III, though he had many fine passages on his proper subject. For instance, in some 
keen and powerful sentences, he ridiculed Bayle s insinuation that the refugees on their return 

e si^^ had sh?d so m -h ink In 

exposing the horrible cruelty of the recent persecutions, would probably take advantage of a 

mle SenT M ^ tO n 1 the bl d f thelr f rmer P*^- Another answer was 
"Re S T b {- AIonsi eur De Larrey, a refugee in Holland, and was published with the title, 

i7oo P At , VI V aUX RefUglCZ - Par AL D - L ~ R - A R oerdam, Chez Reinier Leers! 

nmdnced n f 5> r ^ SayS : " J ^ wel1 aware that a better P en than mine has already 

ndtatLn S h" "f d ^^ ^ ^ Me author (Abaddie) devoted himself less to 

comse I h 1 sn t ofT e V ha r ^ ^ nCe f the British nation " I sha11 take another 
shall speak of the English Revolution only when I must, that is, when I meet that 


great event in my progress. My dissertation shall principally, almost entirely, revolve around 
the justification of the Reformed, and particularly of the refugees unjustly assailed to whom, 
under pretence of giving them charitable advice, the author falsely imputes all that can render 
themselves odious, and their persecutors excusable." 

ANALYSIS (continued?) 

(2.) The Pasteur s Bertheau, father and son (pp. 102, 103). The father was Rene Bertheau, 
of Montpellier, D.D. of Oxford. The son was Rev. Charles Bertheau (born 1660, died 1732), 
minister of the City of London French Church. His sister Martha (daughter of the D.D.) 
was married to Lieutenant Claude Mercier, and left a son. 

(3.) Rev. James Cappel (pp. 103-105), third son of Professor Louis Cappel of Saumur, taught 
the Oriental Languages in London, and was latterly a Professor in the Dissenters College, 
called Hoxton Square Academy. Born 1639, died 1722. 

(4.) Rev. Benjamin Daillon, or, De Daillon (pp. 105-108), and Pauline Nicolas, his wife, 
were refugees in London in 1688. He was French Minister of Portarlington from 1698 to 
1702 ; the remainder of his days were spent at Carlow. Born 1630, died 1709. A relative, 
James Daillon, Comte Du Lude, born in 1634, was alive in London in 1694. 

(5). Rev. James Pineton De Chambrun (pp. 108, in), and Louisa De Chavanon Perrot 
his wife, were refugees in Holland, and came over with William and Mary to England. He 
died in 1689, a Canon of Windsor, aged 52. His thrilling adventures are abridged from his 
book entitled, Les Larmes de Jacques Pineton de CJiambnin. In my Memoir, page in, line 
17, for " start of Lyons" read " start from Lyons." 

(6). Rev. Claude Groteste De la Mot he (pp. 112, 114), and Marie Berthe, his wife, were 
refugees in London in 1685. He was Minister of the Swallow Street Church till 1694, when 
he was translated to the French Church in the Savoy. He died in 1713, aged 66. He was 
of a noble family. His marriage-contract is preserved among the Aufrere MSS., and I copy a 
list of relatives from its Preamble : 

Wednesday afternoon, 23d June 1679. 

Claude Groteste, Sieur De La Mothe, Ministre de la Religion Pretendue Reforme de Lizy, 
son of Jacques Groteste and Anne Groteste, his wife, residing at Paris, in the Rue Vinier, 
parish of St. Eustache. 

Mr. Jean Berthe, banker and burgess of Paris, and Suzanne Marchant, his wife, who is 
authorised by her husband to give effect to these, residing at Paris, Rue des Deux Boulles, 
parish of Saint-Germain, Lauxerois, and contracting for 

Miss Marie Berthe, their daughter. 

77iere were present on the part of the said Claude Groteste : The said Jacques Groteste and 
Anne Groteste, his wife, fatJier and mother. Jacques Groteste, Sieur De la Buffiere, gentleman 
in ordinary of my Lord the Prince ; Marin Groteste, Sieur Des Mahis ; Abraham Groteste, 
advocate in the Parliament, brotJiers. Mr. Jean Robeton, advocate in the Parliament, and 
Anne Groteste, his wife, sister. Paul Groteste, Sieur Du Buisson, Lieutenant of the Chasseurs 
of my Lord the Duke of Orleans, uncle. Louise Groteste, widow of the Sieur Naudin, physician, 
aunt. Mr. Daniel Chardon, advocate in the Parliament, for Marie Caillard, his wife; Louise 
Naudin, wife of Le Sieur Guide, doctor of medicine ; Miss Anne Caillard ; Air. Roche- 
bonot, Sieur De Launay, advocate in the Parliament, and Philottee Naudin, his wife; Dame 
Caterine Le Monon, wife of Monsieur De Monginot, Sieur De la Salle ; Cezard Gaze, escuyer, 
cousins. Charles Aubeson, Sieur De la Durferie, a friend of the said Sieur De la Mothe. 

There were present on the part of the said Miss Marie Berthe: Jean Auguste Berthe; 
Jacques Conrart, escuyer, advocate in the Parliament, and Suzanne Berthe, his wife ; Anne 
and Elizabeth Berthe, brothers aud sisters. Samuel Bed6, escuyer, Sieur De Loisilliere ; Ben 
jamin Bede, escuyer, Sieur De Longcourt ; Mr. Phillippes Auguste Perraux, procurator in the 


Parliament ; Dame Olimpe I5ed, widow of - Hardy, escuyer ; Seigneur De la Fosse, 
cousins Jac( 1 ues Conrart, escuyer, councillor, secretary of the King, and Dame Susan Reg- 
nard his wife ; -- Conrart, escuyer, Sieur De Roupambert, friends of both families. _ 

I give in the Memoir a translation of Lord Galway s Letter to De la Mothe concerning 
French Protestants released from the galleys. The following is the original : 

77/6- Earl of Gak,>ay to Mr DC la 

Straton le 13 Juillet. 

Je vous suis infmiment oblige. Monsieur, de la pcine que vous avez prise de me faire 
savoir ce qui se passe par rapport a nos Confesseurs par votre lettre du 19= Jum. J ai eu le 
soin de 1 envoyer a Mile. Caillard comme vous le souhaitiez. J ai vue depuis ce terns la copie 
de cello qui a etr ecrite de Marseille du i 7 ]uin, par laquelle je vois qu on a fait embarquer 
une panic de nos pauvres freres (apparament pour leur fa ire trouver plus de difficultes dans 
leur voyage), et qu ils esperent qu on mettra aussi la reste en libertr. Je vois par la meme 
lettre qu ils croyent que ces Pauvres Confesseurs auront grand besom de secours en arrivant a 
Geneve ; c est de (|iioi je n ai pas clou to. Si vous prenez le parti de leur envoyer, je vous pne 
de me le faire savoir a temps, et ce que vous avex besoin, et je vous ferai donner ce que vous 

sincerity Yotre tres-humble Serviteur, GALLWAY. 

(7). Rev. John Graverol (pp. 114, 116), was an excellent refugee pastor, author and 
controversialist. Born, 1647. Died, 1718. 

(8). 77/6- Messieurs Mesnard (p. 116). Through inadvertence I have described these 
pasteurs as "father and son." They were, in fact, brothers. John Menard, Mesnard or 
Mesnart, D.D., died in 1727. Philippe Menard, died in 1737. See Haag s La France 

(9). Rev. Peter Mussard (pp. 116, 117), was a refugee pasteur in London m 1678. He 
was a good scholar and theologian ; his book on the Conformity of modern Romish 
ceremonies with the rituals of the ancient heathen is celebrated, and has been twice translated 
into English ; one translation is entitled, Roma Antiqua et Recens. 

(10). Rev. Henri DC Roeheblavc (pp. 117, 118), was a refugee pasteur who ultimately 
settled in Dublin, (born 1655, died 1709). His widow dedicated a volume of his sermons to 
the Earl of Galway in 1710 (see my Vol I., pp. 165, 233). 

The following names occur in this chapter : Hamersley (p. 96), Schomberg (p. 98), 
Primate Boulter (p. 101), Des Maizeaux (p. 103), Discrete (p. 105. 

Page 1 06. Malide, Mettayer, Canole, Gervais, Baignoux, Souchet, Bardon, Forent, 
Balaguier, Nicolas, Posquet, Grosvenor and the Earl of Galway. 

Ligonier de Bonneval (p. 107), Convenent (pp. 109, in), De Montanegnes (p. 109), 
Turretin (p. no), Robethon (pp. 113, 114), Earl of Galway (p. 113), Lady Colladon (p. 113), 
Caillard (p. 1 13). 

Page 114. Shute, Caillard, Guide, Dubuisson, Naudin, De la Buffierre, Bardm, Duncan, 
Reynaud, Delamotte. 

Laval (p. 115), Misson (p. 116), Aufrere (p. 116), Le Grand (p. 116), Crespe (p 116), 
Sermand (p. 117), Chouet (p. 117), Du Pre (p. 117). 

CHAPTER XIII., (pp. 118-128). 

(i). Frederic Charles De Roye DC la Rochefoucauld (pp. 118-120), was the son of Francois, 
Comte De Roucy by Julienne Catherine De la Tour de Bouillon, grandson of Charles, Comte 
De Roucy, and great-grandson of that Comte De la Rochefoucauld, who was killed in the St. 


Bartholomew Massacre. He married his cousin, sister of the Earl of Feversham. He was 
first a refugee in Denmark, and after 1687, in England. He died in 1690, aged 57, and was 
buried at Bath. His daughter Henrietta, was the second wife of the 2nd Earl of Strafford. 

(2). Frederick William, Cointc dc Marton, Earl of Lijford (pp. 120-122), was the fourth 
son of the Comte De Roye. Born 1666. Died 1749. 

(3). Francois De la Rochefoucauld, Marquis de Montandre (pp. 122-125), was a noble 
refugee, who first appears as Lieut-Colonel in Marten s regiment. He served as a Brigadier 
under the Earl of Galway. He married Mary Ann. daughter of Baron de Spanheim. He 
became a Field-Marshal in our army, Master-General of the Irish Ordnance, and Governor of 
Guernsey. Born 1672. Died 1739. 

(4). The Chevalier De Champagnt (pp. 125-128). The refugees and their descendants 
appear in the following Table : 

Josias De Robillard, Chevalier de Champagne, ) Marie De la Rochefoucauld) 
died 1689. ) ""died at I ortarlington, 1730- 

Francis Casimir. Josias, Susanne 

known as Major Champagne, was married to 

(born 1673, died 1737), Baron Tonnay Boutonne. 
married Jane, daughter of 2d Earl of Granard, 

(died 1760). , , 


Arthur Champagne, Dean of Clonmacnois De La Motte Fouque. 

(born 1714, died 1800), 
married Marianne, daughter of Col. Isaac Hamon. 

Lieut. -General Forbes 

General Sir Josias 

Rev. George 

Lady Borrowes. 



Lady Des Vreux 

Marquis of Anglesey. 

Countess of 

Countess of 

Louisa, Mary, 
wife of Sir Baroness 
George Murray. Graves. 

(5.) Relatives of the La Rochefoucauld* , (p. i28). f There lived at Portarlington, Messire 
Charles De Ponthieu and Marguerite De la Rochefoucauld ; also her brother, Reuben De la 
Rochefoucauld. The children of De Ponthieu were Henry and Josias, and a daughter, who 
was married to the great Major-General Cavalier (see p. 64). 

The following names occur in this Chapter : Du Bosc (p. 119), Earl of Galway (p. 121). 
De Guiscard (p. 121), Comte Paulin (p. 121), Le Coq (p. 121), St Eeger (p. 121), De la 
Riviere (p. 121), Lady Colladon (p 122), Elliott (p. 122), Earl of Galway (pp. 122, 123), 
Louvigni (p. 125), Pechell (p. 125), Maseriee (p. 125), Schomberg (p. 126), Champloriers (p. 
126), D Arrabin (p. 127), Droz (p. 127), Des Mahis (p. 127). 

CHAPTER XIV. (pp. 128-140). 

Industrial Refugees. 

(T.) Crommdin (pp. 128-132, 315), This name is pre-eminent in the Irish linen manufac 
ture. The founder of his branch of the family was Jean Crommelin, who married Marie De 
Semery de Camas, whose son, Jean Crommelin, married Rachel Tacquelet, and was the father 
of Louis. Louis (Jwrn 1625, died 1669) married Marie Mettayer, and was the father of the 
great Louis Crommelin. The pedigree is so long and crowded, that I fear that I made mistakes 
in attempting to dilute it into a narrative, and I may make matters worse by now proposiiv 
corrections. I suppose that I should specify the following errata: Page 129, lines n and 



15, for Martin, read Jean. Page 130, line 14, for " father," read "grandfather;" and the 
sentence should he remodelled so as to represent that Louis Crommelin, sen., the father of 
the refugees, died in 1669, and left to his sons , 10,000 each. The refugee Louis left no 
surviving issue ; a brother left descendants who are mentioned in Chapter XXII. 

(2.) Portal (pp. i ^2-134). This ancient family is also memorialized in Chapter XXII. The 
name is introduced in this Chapter because the refugee. Henri Portal, was eminent as a paper- 
maker. Henry Portal s paper-mill was in Hampshire, the mill was at Laverstoke; his residence 
was Freefolk Priors. Mr Smiles says of him, " He carried on his business with great spirit, 
fathering round him the best French and Dutch workmen ; and he shortly brought his work 
to so high a degree of perfection, that the Bank of England gave him the privilege, winch a 
descendant of the family still enjoys, of supplying them with the paper for bank-notes. He 
had resolved to rebuild the fortunes of his house, though on English ground : and nobly he 
did it by his skill his integrity, and his industry." The wheel of his mill was turned by the 
river Itchen. on which Cobbett (in his "Rural Rides") waxes eloquent, as "that stream 
which turns the mill of Squire Portal, which mill makes the Bank of England note-paper. 
Talk of the Thames and the Hudson with their forests of masts ; talk of the Nile and the 
Delawar bearing the food of millions on their bosoms ; talk of the Rio de la Plata and the 
other rivers, their beds pebbled with silver and gold and diamonds ; what as to their effect on 
the condition of mankind as to the virtues, the vices, the enjoyments, and _ the sufferings of 
men what are all these rivers put together, compared with the river at Whitchurch, which a 
man of three-score may jump across dryshod ? " 

(3.) Courtauld (pp. 134-136). Since the publication of my Vols. I. and II., Colonel 
Chester s researches, with the result of which he has favoured me, have established the French 
descent of this family. 1 reserve the information for the Analysis of Chapter XXII. In the 
Chapter which I am now analysing the sentence beginning at the foot of page 134, has been 
accidentally thrown into confusion, the line which ought to have begun page 135 having lighted 
on the top of page 134, causing confusion there. The sentence, which concerns Augustine 
Courtauld, ought to have appeared thus : " The circumstance that he often appears in the 
registers after this date [1689], either as a godfather or as a witness, but never before it, 
implies that he had recently arrived in England. He is described as of the Province of St 
Onge, and his wife is called Esther Potier of La Rochelle." 

"The name of Courtauld is celebrated in the annals of the manufacture of silk-crape. At 
page 136, line 3, " George " ought to be SAMUEL. 

"(4.) Various Persons and Memorabilia (yp. 136-140). The persons, specially named, are 
Bonhomme, the refugee manufacturer of sail-cloth; Nicholas De Champ, papermaker, 
Marguerite his daughter, James Hall his son-in-law, and John Hall his grandson; Lewis Paul, 
inventor of spinning machines, and other names and memorabilia which belong to the 
following list. 

Page 129. Lombard, Desdeuxvilles, Desormeaux, Testart, Doublet, Pigou, Cain, Amonnet, 
Dufay, Cousin, Courtonne, Lammert, De Coninck, Testard. 

Page 130. Robethon, Haulier, Ribot, Rapin, De la Cherois, Gillot, Truffct, Belcastel, Earl 
of Galway. 

Page 131. De Bernieres. 

Page 135. Potier, Pantin, Giron, Bardin, Roubeleau (or Riboleau), Goujon, De Milon, 
Aveline, Blanchard, Ogier, Rabaud, Godin, Merzeau, Du Bouchet. 

Page 136. Dun-ant Cooper, Henry Savile, Professor Weiss, Bonhomme. 
Page 137. Smiles, Dupin, De Cardonels, De Grouchy, De May, Shales, De Champ, 
Becher, Series, Ammonet, Hayes, Du Thais, Hager, Duson, Delabadie, Du Vivier, Pousset, 
De Manoir, St Marie, Dubison, Le Blon, Desaguliers. 

Page 138. De la Chaumette, Champion, Le Blon, Rev. Isaac Taylor, Dr Aikin, Savary, 
Dollond, Le Mann, Huelins, Blondell, Boudrie. 

Page 139. Delfossc, Petit, Michie, Le Keux, Paul, Du Pre, Jean Rodolphe Peyran. 


CHAPTER XV., (pp. 140, 163). 

Refugee Literati. 

(i). Elie Bouhercan (pp. 140-142), was by profession M.D but he was debarred from the 
practice of medicine in France when the persecution thickened. He took refuge in England. 
He had always been a literary man, and had obtained a high rank among literati. He was 
Secretary to the Earl of Gahvay in Ireland, from 1697 to 1701, and during 
published his French translation of Origen against Celsus. 

Mr Bouhereau remained in Dublin after the departure of Ins patron. He became past cur 
of one of the French congregations in Dublin, was episcopal!) ordained was Chantor of 
Patrick s Cathedral from 1708 to 1719, and Doctor of Divinity He was keeper ot the lib 
of that cathedral (known as Archbishop Marsh s Library), and custodier of a large col ection 
of Huo-uenot documents in print and in manuscript, partly amassed by himself and wh 
now the property of the Consistory of La Rochelle He had a son, J^.^^ ^J 
obtained a scholarship in Trinity College, and was a beneficed clergyman of the Irish C 
The family became an Irish family of high rank, and the surname Bouhere 
(^ Chapter XXy^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ of the three-Volume Life of 

William III Annals of Queen Anne, etc. As French Master to the Duke of Gloucester, he 
called his successful French Dictionary the " Royal Dictionary." 


Bover was a great dealer in anecdotes. For instance, he concludes the preface of the 
third Volume of his History of William III., thus :-Some of my friends would have persuac, 
me to animadvert upon a book entitled, The Life of William III., late king of England, and 
Prince of Orange," which indeed is but an undigested abridgement ol my two first volumes. 

But I think it unnecessary to take any further notice of it As for such as 

will suffer themselves to be imposed upon, I content myself to tell them what a shrewd nuncio 
from the Pope at Paris was repeating to crowds of ignorant people that kneeled and gaped lor 
his Benediction : QU I VULT DFCIPI, DECIPIATUR. 

(3). Abel Bruuicr (pp. 143-144), was descended from a father and grandfather also 
named Abel distinguished as naturalists. He had three brothers, refugee soldiers in England, 
two of whom were killed at the Boyne. Abel came to England about 1699, and was 
introduced by the Duke of Marlborough to the Earl of Grantham, who made him ti 
son Henry, Viscount Boston. Died, 1718. 

(4) Sir John Chardin (pp. 144-148, 3^), born m 1643, began his career of foreign travel 
in 1664 and returned to Paris in 1670; but observing many prognostics of the intended 
extirpation of French Protestantism, he took his departure m 1671, and spent many years n 
those journeys which constitute the materials of his celebrated volumes of travels (often 
printed) and of his manuscript volumes of elucidations of the Holy Scriptures. 
England in 1680, and was knighted by King Charles 11., in 1681, in wh ch year he married a 
refugee lady Esther, daughter of Monsieur de Lardiniere Peigne, counsellor in the parliament 
of Rouen. He was naturalized in 1682 (see List v.), and took up his residence m England 

1C His son, Sir John Chardin, Baronet, (so created in 1720), died in 17 55, unmarried. His 
daughter, Julia, is still represented thus : 

Julia Chardin = Sir Christopher Musgrave, 5th hart. 
Sir I hilip Musgrave, 6th bart. 
Sir John Chardin Musgrave, 7th bart. 

Sir I hilip Christopher Mus-ravo, Sir Christopher John Musgrave, Sir < Scoree Musgrave, 

8th bart. 9th ba.t. loth bart. 


[Paul Colomics was alluded to in notes at pp. 153 and 316. I now give his memoir in 
detail, chiefly from Haag. There is a thick quarto volume of his collected Works, entitled : 

" PAULI COLOMESII Rupellensis, Presbyteri Ecclesire Anglicans et Bibl. Lambethanse 
Curatoris, OPERA," edited by J. A. Fabricius, 1709. (The Works of Paul Colomies of La 
Rochelle, Presbyter of the Anglican Church and Keeper of the Lambeth Library.) 

This author s grandfather was Jerome Colonies, Pasteur of La Rochelle, descended from 
a family originally of Beam in Navarre. Paul s father was lean Colomies, Doctor of 
Medicine. Paul was born on 2nd December 1638, and was educated for the ministry. He 
came to England in 1681 in order to enjoy the society of Isaac Vossius. Like his friend, 
he imbibed heterodoxy, and he received a severe castigation from the pen of Jurieu. His 
hobby, however, was to substitute the Creek version of the Old Testament for the Hebrew ; 
and he took bitter revenge upon all who would not follow him in abjuring all the vernacular 
translations " done out of Hebrew." He took a special aversion to Presbyterians as the most 
methodical opponents of heterodoxy an aversion which he manifests in his " Icon 
Presbyterianorum," and in his Parallele de la pratique de 1 Lglise Ancienne et de celle des 
Protestans de France." Professor Weiss says that " he passed in England for one of the pillars 
of Socmianism," and that St Fvremond, who was amused by his mental eccentricities, described 
him as an unbeliever, who in his books strove to prove that the Version of the Seventy was 
divinely inspired, while by his discourse he showed that he did not believe in Divine 
Inspiration." His temper was perhaps soured by poverty. When l)r Allix, who appreciated 
his varied learning, came to England and obtained a French Church in London, he gave 
Colomies the office of Reader in the church. He accordingly speaks feelingly in his 
Parallele/ (which should rather have been named Contrast^) concerning the services 
demanded from a Reader : " In the ancient church, only one chapter of the old and of the 
New Testament was read. Among the French Protestants, the Reader reads ten or twelve, 
sometimes with a little vexation. In the ancient, the Reader did not begin to read until the 
clergy and people had come in, as we may conjecture from the celebrated passage 
of Justin Martyr. Among the French Protestants, when ten persons have assemble*!, 
the Reader ascends the pulpit by which excellent arrangement all the people, who arrive 
afterwards, understand the Scriptures but imperfectly, having also disturbed the attention of 
those who had come first." He received episcopal ordination, and was made Librarian to the 
Archbishop of Canterbury at Lambeth Palace. But Archbishop Bancroft lost his see on 
refusing to take the oaths m favour of William and Mary in 1691 ; and Colomios had to retire 
from Lambeth with his patron. This reverse he did not long survive ; he died 131)1 January 
1692, aged 53. His most valuable works are " Gallia Orientalis" (being a biographical 
dictionary of frenchmen who have successfully studied Hebrew and other Oriental languages), 
and Rome Protestante," a collection of statements, involuntarily approving Protestant faith 
and practice, from Roman Catholic authors.] 

(5). John Cornand dc la Croze (p. 148), was one of the refugee literati. He was author 
along with Le Clerc, of the Bibliotheque Universelle, in eleven volumes. He wrote a book 
against Mohnos the Quietist and his disciples; also, three letters on Italy (1688)- "The 
Works of the Learned/ and The History of Learning " (both in 1691); and "Memoirs for 
the Ingenious, containing Observations in Philosophy, Physic, Philology, and other Arts and 
Sciences for the year 1693." 

(6). Peter E/oitniois (p. 148). The family of Flournois, or Flournoys, were earlv sufferers 

for their Scriptural faith. After the massacre at Vassy in 1562, Laurent Flournois took refuge 

in Geneva, and two families were founded by his sons Gideon and Jean descendants of 

>rfsprmg of both sons are believed still to exist in America. The second son of Gideon 

was Jacques, and the latter had four sons, one of whom, named Pierre, settled in England. 

It is probable that the parents of the refugee had again settled in the land of their fathers. 

the stream of French refugees from the dragonnades Peter Flournoys came to England, 
and he was naturalized on the 2 8th June 1682 (see List VI.) Although we have found 



indication of his occupations for more than thirty years after the above date yet he had 
evidently proved himself to be an able and accomplished man, and had obtained the appro 
bation and esteem of the Karl of Sunderland. This led to his appointment by King George I. , 
as tutor to his lordship s nephews. In the Patent Rolls, under date i 7 th March 1715, His 
Maiesty declares " We are graciously pleased to allow for and towards the maintenance c 
the late Countess of Clancarty s children and for their education in the Protestant religion, 
the annuity or yearly pension of ^1000, and the same shall be paid to the hand of oxtftrusty 
and well-beloved Peter Flournois, Esq., as from last Christmas during pleasure _ At 
a later date he received the office of Clerk of the Robes and Wardrobes to His Majesty. 

De I Hermitage (p. 149), was a literary man in Saint-Evremond s circle and said by 
Weiss to be " nearly related to Gourville," and a French Protestant Refugee. A Monsieur de 
1 Hermitage appears as an English secretary in Robethon s correspondence. He was probably 
the same as St Evremond s friend, and as the pensioner on the Irish establishment of 1715, 
as to whom there is the following entry : " Renatus de Saumier d Hermitage, resid: 
in England, ^500." 


Gourville was a French political agent and diplomatist, as to whom see Grimblot s Letters of 
William III. and Louis XIV., Vol. I., Appendix I. His names and title were Jean 1 
Sieur de Gourville, (born 1625, died 1703). 

(8). Henri Justel (pp. 149-15), born at Paris in l620 was Secrctai T and Councillor to 
I ouis XIV., and had a high place in the confidence of that king. As a great scholar and man 
of letters he was of the same reputation as his father, Christophe Justel (who died "11649). 
He was the chieftain of Protestant controversalists, though his position at court compelled him 
to shelter among the anonymous. His "Answer to the Bishop of Condoms | 
" Book entituled, An Exposition of the Doctrine of the Catholick Church upon matters o 
controversie," was translated and printed at Dublin in 1676. I)r Wake was much indebted 
to this remarkable book, in his later Reply to Bossuet. Justel was created D.C.I,, of Oxford 
in 167; It was in 1681 that he became a refugee in England. He was made Keeper of our 
King s Library at St James Palace, with an annual salary of ^200. Madame Justel (nee 
Charlotte de Lorme), accompanied him. He died in 1693, and was buried at 


Tustel left a son and namesake, who became B.A. of Oxford in 1700, and M.A. in 1701. 
He appears on i 4 th May 1721, as Rector of Clewer in Berkshire, when he married Charlotte 
Francoise de la Croix, in the French Chapel Royal, St. James (Burn s History, p. 158.) Mr 
Burn having accidentally allowed the name to appear as " Henry Tustel, 
present rector on the subject, and received the following kind reply: Clewer, June I4tn, 
1872 Sir, In reply to your letter of the i2th, 1 have to say, after investigation, that the name 
of the Rector of this parish in 1721 was Justele, as evidenced by the entries of the baptisms oi 
his children in 1721 and 1723. 1 remain, etc., Sydney M. Scroggs." 

Dr William Wake (afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury), was well qualified to answer 
Bossuet, from personal acquaintance with French Protestants, and from having made researches 
in France regarding both them and their opponents. He possessed the gratitude of the 
French Protestant church for his long series of controversial pamphlets. A learned corres 
pondent informs me that in the archives of Christ-Church, Oxford, there are thirty-one 
volumes of Wake s correspondence, containing the originals of letters received by him and 
drafts of his replies. The French Church and its ministers being scattered at the date of his 
elevation to the see of Canterbury, their congratulations had to proceed from Switzerland- 
one address received by him was signed by Benedict Pictet of Geneva (1715) another by 
Joh. Frid. Ostervald of Neufchatel (1716). 


(<)). Michael DC !a Roc. c (pp. 151-154), was celebrated for his periodical publications. 
The ist volume of his Memoirs of Literature was in folio, 1710-11. Vols. 2, 3, and 4, 
followed at various intervals from 1712 to September 1714, and these were quartos. He then 
transferred his publications to Holland, where he issued from 1714 to 1725, the Bibliotheoue 
Angloise on Histoirc Literaire de la Grande Bretagnc, in 5 vols. 121110. and a continuation 
entitled Memoires Literaire de la Grande Bretagne, in 8 vols. 121110. He published by 
subscription in 1722 at London, a second .edition of his former Memoirs of Literature, 350 
copies, in 8 vols. octavo; to the new preface he signed his name, MICHAEL DE LA ROCHE 
the only apparent Huguenot names among the subscribers are Isaac Diserote, Rev. Dr. La 
Croze, Bernard Lintot, Charles de Maxwel, Esq., and lames Rondeau. Next he brought 
out "New Memoirs of Literature," from 1725 to 1727 in 6 volumes. And finally, "A 
Literary Journal, or a Continuation of the Memoirs of Literature by the same author/ this 
lasted during 1730 and 1731, and extended to three volumes. The third volume (which is 
the most interesting and contains the author s own miscellaneous observations) begins in 
January, 1731 ; in the opening advertisement he says, " If my readers knew the history of this 
Journal and what crosses and disappointments it has met with, they would pity me " The 
concluding advertisement, June 1731, is in these words : -" My readers know that I print this 
Literary Journal upon my own account. I give them notice that it will be discontinued, till I 
have sold a certain number of my copies ; and then I shall go on with it." In his last 
volume, page 290, he writes" I was very young when I took refuge in England, so that 
most of the little learning I have got is of an English growth. I might compare myself to a 
foreign plant early removed into the English soil, where it would have improved more than it 
has done under a benign influence. As I had imbibed no prejudices in France against the 
Church of England and Episcopacy, I immediately joined with that excellent church, and 
have been a hearty member of it ever since. I was not frighted in the least, neither by a 
surplice, nor by church music, nor by the litany, nor by anything else. I did not cry out 
This is popery. 1 cannot say that I have learned in England to be a moderate man in matters 
of religion, for I never approved any sort of persecution one moment of my life But 
tis m this country that I have learned to have a right notion of religion an advantage that 
can never be too much valued. Being a studious man, it was very natural for me to write 
some books, winch I have done, partly in English and partly in French, for the space 
of twenty years. The only advantage I have got by them i s that they have not been 
unacceptable, and I hope 1 have done no dishonour to the English nation by those French 
books printed beyond sea, in which I undertook to make our English learning better known 
to foreigners than it was before. 1 have said just now that I took refuge in England. 
When I consider the continual fear I was in, for a whole year, of beincj discovered and 
imprisoned to force me to abjure the Protestant religion, and the great difficulties I met with 
to make my escape, I wonder I have not been a stupid man ever since." (Dated April 
May, June, 1731). 

(TO) Michael Maittaire (pp. 154-158), came to England with his father in 1681, aged i? 
He finished his education at Westminster School and Oxford University He had \ great 
reputation as a learned author and an editor of the classics. In the controversy with Whiston 
he also took a prominent share on the orthodox side. Born, 1668 Died 1747 

Errata Page 154, line 43 for " Quinetilian," read " Quinctilian." 
- i55> 8 for " colloqui il," "colloquial." 

(il). Peter Anthony Mottcux (pp. 156-157), produced the best translations into English of 
Don Quixote and Rabelais. Born, 1650. Died, 1718. 

(12). Paul Rapin, Seigneur de Thoyras (pp. 157-161), belonged to a junior branch of a 

noble family, being a son of Jacques, Seigneur de Thoyras and Jeanne de Pelisson ; he 

was thus a nephew of the infamous Abbe Pelisson, who laboured in vain to pervert him He 

was a refugee officer, and served brilliantly in Ireland in 1689 and 1690. But he was 

emoved from the army to become tutor to Viscount Woodstock, son of the Earl of Portland 


On being relieved of his tutorship, he settled in Holland. Here he wrote his History 
of England, by which he is still so honourably remembered. He also published a " Disserta 
tion sur les Whigs et les Torys, 1717. Born, 1661. Died, 1725. 

There is a splendid Memoir of " Rapin Thoyras sa famille, sa vie et ses oeuvres," by 
Raoul de Ca/.enove, published in 1866, of which I gave a summary in my Volume II. But I 
must have failed to read the Proof carefully, for I have to apologi/e for the following errata : 

Page 157, line 13, and in many other places for Chandane read Chaudane. 

Page 157, line 23 for correir read corner. 

Page 157, note for slendid read splendid. 

Page 157, note for familie read famille. 

Page 157, note for Rasul read Raoul. 

Page 158, line 51 for Maria de Richard read Marie de Pichard. 

Page 159, line 5 for Belcastle read Belcastel. 

Page 159, line 30 for. he became, read, to become. 

Page 259, line 48 for Mounsieur read Monsieur. 


The following sentences, translated from Rapin s History, well express his just abhorrence 
of persecution. (He treats of the reign of Elizabeth) : 

" This is not the only time, nor Kngland the only state, where disobedience in point of 
religion has been confounded with rebellion against the sovereign. There is scarcely a Chris 
tian state, where the prevailing sect will suffer the least division, or the least swerving from the 
established opinions no, not even in private. Shall I venture to say that it is the clergy 
chiefly, who support this strange principle of non-toleration, so little agreeable to Christian 
charity ? The severity, which from this time began to be exercised upon the non-conformists 
in England, produced terrible effects in the following reigns, and occasioned troubles and 
factions which remain to this day." 

This celebrated refugee must not be confounded with his less known refugee kinsmen, who 
were the sons of [can, Baron de Mauvers ; that baron s sons, by his wife Marie de Pichard, 
were Paul (Baron de Mauvers), Daniel, Francois, and Jean the last three being refugees. 
Colonel Daniel Rapin (born 1649, died 1729) was the first French officer of the refugees who 
offered his sword to Holland ; he served King William in Ireland as a captain, and became a 
colonel in the British army in 1700 ; in 1709. owing to some misunderstanding, he finally 
emigrated to Utrecht. Captain Francis Rapin was killed before the Castle of Charlemont in 
1690, in which year his brother Major John Rapin of Jlelcastel s regiment was also slain in fight. 
(13.) Monsieur de Sonligin (pp. 161, 162), who styled himself grandson of Du Plessis 
Mornay, vas the author of two tractates: "The Desolation of France Demonstrated," and 
" The Political Mischiefs of Popery." 

The following names occur in this Chapter: Conrart (pp. 141, 149), Earl of Galway (pp. 
142, 147, 162), Foquet (p. 143), De Petigny (p. 144). De la Roche (p. 144), John Evelyn 
(pp. 144, 145, 1.46, 150), Sir Joseph Hoskins (p. 145), Sir Christopher Wren (p. 143), Henri 
Arnaud (p. 146), Parry (->. 147), Dean Wickart (p. 147), Rev. Thomas Harmer (p. 147), Dr 
Adam Clarke (p. 148). 

Page 148. Le Clerc, Eord Muskerry, Mr Justin Maccarty, Eord Spenser, Veillier, Clagett, 
Walker, De Noyer, Gamier, De la Combe de Clusell, Mesnard. 

John Eocke (p. 149), Rev. Dr Hickes (p. 149), Professor Weiss (p. 150), DCS Maizeaux 
(pp. 153, 155), De la Bastide (p. 154), Misson (p. 155), Sir James Mackintosh (p. 156), Tytler, 
Lord Woodhouselee (p. 156), Pelisson (pp. 159, 160), D Allonne (p. 1 6 1), William Duncombe 
(p. 161), Archbishop Herring (p. 161), Earl of Portland (p. 162). 

Page 148, line 37. For "(Kdes" read " /Fdes ;" the dipthongs ce and ce in manuscript 
are hardly distinguishable, and in the proof sheets have occasionally been interchanged without 


Additions to Chapter XV. 

(14.) Guy Mii gc was an industrious compiler, often associated with Boyer in educational 
publications. His department was to teacli Frenchmen English, and Boyer s to teach Emdish- 
men French. Books, resembling our Almanac Fists, were published annually by Chamberlain 
and other compilers. Miege edited " The Present State of Great Britain," for 1707, and dedi 
cated it to Henry de Grey, Marquis of Kent. 

( : 5-) J- iic Ia Lfciizc was employed by the first Earl of Warrington (better known by his 
former title, Lord Delamere) to be tutor to his son. And on the Earl s death he printed his 
lordship s papers, chiefly on the politics of the patriots of England, and dedicated the book 
to the son, who had succeeded his father as second Earl. The date is 1694, and in the dedi 
catory epistle he says, "you are become in a little time a great master of several languages 
and most parts of philosophy. ... It is not enough for one in your lordship s high station to 
be humanist, geographer, historian, and (I may add) a good man too; he must be also a 
statesman and a politician ; but being neither myself, I must repeat that your lordship wants 
a better master. Amongst several of the most eminent men which I could recommend to 
your lordship, I found none so learned, nor indeed so fit to make deep impressions upon your 
mind, as your lordship s noble father, whose writings belong to you as well as his estate." 

CHAPTKR XVI. (pp. 163-180.) 

(i.) The Lord of Castelfranc (^. 163, i6.j). A noble family, in possession 01 the chateau 
and lands of Castelfranc, near La Rochelle, was surnamed De Nautonnier, and its head had 
the title of Seigneur de Castelfranc. At the time of the siege of Fa Rochelle, the Seigneur 
was a clergyman. His eldest son and successor was the head of a family of Huguenot 
refugees. _ He himself, and his wife Marguerite Chamier, had at first to come to England 
alone, their three sons and six daughters having been taken prisoners in attempting to escape 
from France. Three of the daughters were detained, but in course of time were allowed to 
retire to Geneva. The six other children were put on board a French ship ror a penal settle 
ment. The English captured the ship, and brought them to London, where they were set at 
liberty. Two of the refugee daughters married; one became Madame Testas, the other 
Madame Boudet. Three of the sons entered our army, two of whom were killed in action. 
The third survived, and spent his later years at Portarlington; he was styled Le Sieur Gedeon 
de Castelfranc. The old Seigneur had set out on a journey to Holland; his ship was taken 
by a privateer of Algiers, and he ended his days in slavery. 

(2.) Pyniot dcla Lary re (pp. 164, 165). Samuel Pyniot, Lord de la Largc re, a gentleman 
of Poitou, and Mary Henrietta Chatagner, his wife, and three children, were refugees in Lon 
don. He died in 1699. He seems to have been related to the Cramahi family. 

(3.) De la Chcrois (pp. 165-167). This noble family bore the patronymic, De Choiseul, 
and the territorial title of De la Cherois. Three gentlemen and two ladies were refugees in 
Ireland. Daniel de la Cherois, the eldest brother, was educated to be a country gentleman; 
but having become a refugee in Holland, he entered the army, came to England with King 
William, and served in Ireland. He left the army in 1693, and made a fortune at Pondicherry. 
He married a Madeline Crommelin; his only child was Marie Angelique Madeline, Dowager 
Countess of Mount Alexander. 

Nicholas, Major in our army, and Lieutenant-Colonel-elect, married Mary, sister of the 
great Crommelin; and Samuel, his son, and Madelaine, his daughter, each founded a family 
Died 1706. See Chapter XXII. 

_ The youngest brother, Bourjonval, Lieutenant in the army, was killed in 1690. The two 
sisters, Louise and Judith, died unmarried; the latter was aged 113. 

(4.) Vicomte de Laval (pp. 167-171). The Vicomte De Laval had the surname of D Ully, 
and claimed descent from Henri IV. His seat was the chateau of Goulencour in Picardy. 
His wife s maiden name was Magdeleine de Schelandre. The noble couple suffered perse 
cution and imprisonment in France, as to which the Vicomte left a narrative in manuscript 
(see pp. 1 68 to 171). He and his family settled at Portarlington. 



Since the publication of my volumes, 1 have been fortunate in obtaining, as a correspon 
dent, the representative of Vicomte de Laval. He informs me that the full name and desig 
nation of the noble refugee was Henri d Albret d Ully, Chevalier, Seigneur Vicomte de Laval. 
The refugee Vicomte s son, David, went back to France, where he retained the title of 
nobility, and resided in the chateau of his ancient family. By his wife, daughter of Colonel 
Paravicini, he had several sons and three daughters. In 1751, on the rising of fresh troubles 
in France, he brought his daughters over to Portarlington, and left them with an aunt. He 
was again in France in 1755, but returned to Ireland, and spent his last days in Portar 
lington. The last Vicomte, Robert, died unmarried. One of Vicomte David s daughters 
was not married. Frances was married to a gentleman of good family, and had two daughters, 
one of whom was Mrs Willis, wife of the Rev. Thomas Willis, D.D. The eldest daughter of 
David, Vicomte de Laval, was Mary Louisa Charlotte, wife of Gilbert Tarleton, Esq., of Port 
arlington. Her children were Harriette, wife of Monsieur Castelfranc ; Edward Tarleton, Esq. 
of Dublin (born 2oth Feb. 1764), and Captain Henry Tarleton, a military officer, killed in 
action. The heir of Edward Tarleton, Esq., is the Rev. John Rotheram Tarleton, rector of 
Tyholland, county of Monaghan, the representative of Vicomte de Laval. The chief relic, an 
heirloom, surviving from the refugee era, is an antique silver seal, having three faces engraved 
with (ist) the arms of Vicomte de Laval ; (2(1) his monogram on a shield, surmounted by a 
French Vicomte s coronet; and (3(1) his wife s portrait engraved on his heart, and surrounded 
with the sentimental motto, n, Y RESTERA TANT QUE JE VIVRAY. Mr Tarleton cherishes the 
memory of his doubly illustrious French ancestry; one of his sons is Captain Edward De 
Laval Tarleton, of the Royal Artillery. 

(5 ) Auriol (pp. 171-173). This was a noble French family, containing many eminent 
members. The refugees in England were James and Peter. 

I. Tames Auriol, ) -,,- ,, ,, 

- r , ,. r , T i >=Miss Russell, 
spent most of his lite at Lisbon, ) 

James Peter Auriol, Esq. General Charles Auriol. 

Rev. Edward Auriol, Prebendary of St Paul s, and 
Rector of St Dunstan s-in-the-West, London. 

II. Peter Auriol, merchant of London, died in 1754 (p. 316). 

Henrietta = Honble. Robert Drummond, Archbishop of York. 

(i) Robert Auriol, (2) Thomas. (3) Peter. (4) John. (5) Edward. (6) George. 

9th Earl of Kinnoull. , 

All named " Auriol-Hay-Druinmond." 

Abigail Drummond, whose early death is so pathetically memorialised by the poet Mason, 
was the daughter and eldest child of the Archbishop. [The epitaph by Mason is in the 
Church of Brodsworth, Yorkshire.] 

Thus, from Dame Henrietta Auriol, or Drummond, there have descended three principal 
families : 

i st. The Earls of Kinnoull. 

2d. The Drummonds of Cromlix and Innerpeffray. 

3d. Her fifth son was Rev. Edward Auriol-Hay-Drummond, D.D. (born 1758, died 1829), 
father of Edward William Auriol-Drummond-Hay, Consul-General for Morocco (born 1785, 
died 1845), from whom descends the well-represented line of Hay-Drummond-Hay. 




The "Scots Magazine," Vol. 35, contains the following Inscription on Miss Dnitnmond s 
Monument : 

Here sleeps what once was beauty, once was grace, 
Grace that with tenderness and sense combin d 

To form that harmony of soul and face, 

Where beauty shines, the mirror of the mind. 

Such was the maid who in the bloom of youth, 
In virgin innocence, in nature s pride, 

Bless cl with each art that owes its charm to truth. 
Sank in her father s fond embrace and died. 

He weeps ! O venerate the holy tear; 

Faith lends her aid to bear affliction s load ; 

The father mourns his child upon her bier, 

The Christian yields an angel to his God. 

alas, their bosoms bleed again ! 

See Charlotte in the dawn of life expire ! 

Another daughter lost renews their pain, 

Another angel joins the heavenly choir. 

With softest smiles of tenderness and love 

She late could soothe a father s manly breast, 

And all a mother s tender softness move; 

Then smil d a fond farewell ! and dropp d to rest. 

A correspondent obligingly informs me that I was not correct in my conjecture as to the 
motive of James AurioFs choice of Lisbon for his residence. It is probable he went there to 
join the house of Pratviel. The Pratviels were French Protestant exiles, said to have taken 
refuge on an island in the Mediterranean, but residing in Lisbon in 1727, the first year of the 
publication of the Factory Register. David Pratviel in his will, dated at Lisbon in 1742, and 
proved in London in 1759, names as his executor " my cousin and partner Mr Peter Auriol, 
merchant, at present in London." Sarah Pratviel (daughter of David, who visited London in 
1755) was married to Sir Charles Asgill, Bart, and was the mother of General Sir Charles 
Asgill, Bart., at whose death, in 1823, that baronetcy expired. Her daughter Amelia was the 
wife of Robert Colvile, Esq., whose eldest son, Sir Charles Henry Colvile, was the father of 
Charles Robert Colvile, Esq. of Lullington, late M.P. for South Derbyshire. 

(6.) Montolicu de Sainte-Hippolite (pp. 173-176). This old family of Huguenot soldiers 
and martyrs w 7 as represented among British refugees by General David Montolieu, Baron de 
Saint-Hippolite. He served in our army, and was sent by Queen Anne s government to serve 
under the Duke of Savoy in Piedmont. He returned among us at the Peace, rose to the rank 
of General, and died, aged 93. He is represented in the female line. 



David Montoliou, ~l 
Baron dc Saint-Hippolite, V: 
bom 1668, ilicd 1761. j 

Marv Molenier. 

I.ouis Charles, 1 , .. T , 
/ j- i -.<- ) = Miss Leheup. 

born 1719, azm 1/76. J , 

Hlon. and Rev. Gideon Mu 
-, n i i <- ^ i 
( rrebendary or Durham 

Mary Clara, 

married to 


7th Lord Elibank, 

great-grandfather of 

lontolieu Fox Murray, 

loth Lord Elibank. 

A daughter, Ann, 

married to married to 

Wriothesley Digby, Sir James liland Lamb, 
Esq. Bart. 

(formerly Burges. ) 


married to 

Sir II. Bouveric. 


married to the 

8th Lord Cranstoun. 

Captain. R.X. 

Sir Charles Montolieu Lamb, Bart.. 

Dowager Lady Montgomerie. 

[These baronets quarter the arm 


7th Lord Eliba 

married his eon 

Mary Clara, 

already mentioi 

(7.) The Marquis dc Puissar (p. 176) was a refugee officer to whom King William gave the 
Colonelcy of the 24th foot. (This regiment has been mistaken for a French refugee regiment, 
and called Pisctrs or Pizar s.} I.ouis James, Marquis de Puissar, married, in 1685, Catherine 
daughter of Sir Edward Villiers, knight. The Marquis died in 1701, and his widow married 
her cousin, Colonel the Hon. William Villiers, second son of the third Viscount Grandison. 


The researches of Colonel Chester, proving De Puissar s surname to have been Le 
Vasseur,* have revealed his pedigree, previously unknown. The widow of our Marquis made 
her Will in 1706 (proved by her second husband in 1709), through which his names have been 
ascertained. She does not call him a Marquis; but it must be remembered that his Mar- 
quisate was a French courtesy-title, which could not be retained in English society by his 
widow on her re-marrying ; her legal title as a widow was Mrs Catherine Puissar (she is so 
styled in the Irish Pension List). It is stated in official documents that her husband was 
"commonly called Marquis de Puissar." His name was Louis Jacques Le Vasseur-Cougnee. 
His father was George le Vasseur-Cougm-e, Marquis de Thouars, as to whom Haag states that 
he married a Dutch lady, and had a son, Charles Gaspard. The title of Marquis de Thouars 
was also a courtesy-title. Joachim le Vasseur, Seigneur de Coigners, alias de Coignde, alias 
de Cogni e, alias de Cougnee, was killed in the St Bartholomew massacre. His first wife s 
name was Louise de Thouars, and she was the mother of his children. The eldest son was 
Jacques le Vasseur, Sieur de Coigners, Thouars, and Fargo t, whom Anselm calls Seigneur de 
la Coignee au Maine; but he dying childless, the representation of the family devolved on his 
brother, Joachim le Vasseur, Sieur d Aillieres, who died in 1629, and was styled " Le Vasseur- 
Cougnee." His son and successor, Louis le Vasseur, Seigneur de Coigners, married Susannc 
de Mallery, and had seven children; of whom the eldest son, Jacques, Marquis de Coigners, 
abjured Protestantism and continued the family in France ; the second son was Georges," Mar 
quis de Thouars, father of De Puissar [or Des Puisars]. 

(8.) Du Qjicsnc (pp. 176-178). The illustrious admiral and enthusiastic Protestant, 
Abraham, Marquis Du Quesne, was not allowed to leave France. 

* When I took from Colonel Chester s MSS. a memorandum to the effect that the surname was Le Vasson 
I ought to have mentioned that a printed book, on which lie relied, was responsible for the information now 
ascertained to have been incorrect. 


Admiral Marquis Pu Qucsne (l>ern 1610, died 1688). 

Abraham, Le Comte I)u Qucsne, 

a refugee m England. died in 

St Domingo. 

Rev. Thomas Roger Du Qucsne (born 1717, <//< </ 1/93), 

Prebendary of Ely, 


(n ) De Gamine (p 178), a territorial title, the family surname being Hullin. Matthew 
Hullin Sieur de Gastine, was a refugee in England ; a brother, also a refugee, was the Sieur 
d Orval and styled in England, Anthony Hullin D Orval, Esq. On the 2oth Dec. 1714, 
Matthew Hullin de Gastine, Esq. of Sunbury (Middlesex), died; he had married, ist, Mary 
Huo-ueton and 2dly, Mary Anna le Cordier. His only son, James Mark Hullin (born 1701) 
was" the issue of the first marriage; he inherited ^3666, 73. 9 d. The only daughter, named 
Susanna, was his child by his second wife. 

One of the clan, Major De Gastine, was a refugee in Holland, and his daughter, 
Marianne, was married in 1728 to Rev. Anthony Aufrere. (All the above particulars are 
from the Auftvre MSS.) 


In the Register of the Chapel de Hungerford, London, it appears, in 1703, that Mr 
Antoine Hullin D Orval had been married to Susanne Gonyquet. See Burn s History, p. 148. 

(10). Monsieur Jacques Gastiguy (pp. 178-179), was a Huguenot military refugee in 
Holland, and Master of the Buck Hounds to the Prince of Orange. He attended the king in 
his campaigns, and took part in the battle of the Boyne. In that campaign, Dumont de 
Bostaquet, desiring a favour from the king, entrusted his petition to " Monsieur de Gastigny, 
son Grand Veneur." He appears in the patent Rolls as James Gastigny, Esq., receiving an 
English pension of 500 per annum, dating from 27th Feb. 1700. He died in 1708. He is 
worthy of all honour as the founder of the French Hospital of Eondon. The street named 
Gastigny Place, near Bath Street, the site of the first Hospital buildings, is a memorial of 
him. A perusal of his Will shews how much the Hospital scheme owes to the many wise 
councillors who followed up his idea. A royal charter was granted in 1718 ; it is printed at 
the beginning of the Book of Regulations, and the faulty spelling of proper names would lead 
to the conclusion that they are erroneously spelt in the grant. However that may be, the 
Index to the Patent Rolls has a nearly accurate entry : " 4 Geo. I., 24th July. Incor 
porates Henry de Massue, Marquis De Rouvigney, Earl of Galway, and divers others, by the 
name of Governor and Directors of the Hospitall for poor French Protestants, &c., and 
grants them divers liberties, &c." The following is the Will : 

" In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, I underwritten, James 
Gastigny, being sound in body and mind, and considering the certainty of death and the 
uncertainty of the hour thereof, have made here my testament and declaration of my last will. 
First, I render thanks to God, with all my heart, that through his mercy he has called me to 
the knowledge of the truth of his holy gospel, having given me to make a public and constant 
profession, and that he hath led me during all the course of my life, having preserved me 
from many dangers wherein I have been exposed. I beseech him that he will extend more 
and more his mercy upon me, forgiving me all my sins through Jesus Christ, and doing me the 
grace to end my life in his fear and in his love, and to die in his grace, to be received in his 
eternal glory. When it shall please God to take me out of this world, I order that my body 
be interred in the nearest churchyard where I shall die, desiring that my burial shall not cost 


above .20. As to the goods which God hath given me, and of what shall be found at the 
time of my death to belong unto me, I dispose thereof as followeth : 

" First, I give 500 to the Pest-house, for to build there some apartments, there to lodge 
some poor, infirm or sick French Protestants above the age of fifty years, and the woman or 
maiden the same. My will is that there should be lodgings for twelve poor at least. More 
over, 1 give the fund of .500 which shall be placed to get thereout the annual revenue, which 
revenue shall be employed to furnish beds, linen, and clothes, and other necessities of the said 
poor French Protestants who shall be in the said place ; and the said two .500, making in all 
,1000, shall be put in the hands of the committee settled for the distribution of the Queen s 
charity and of the nation, which French Committee shall employ the said sums as it is here 
above mentioned, and shall give an account thereof to the Messieurs the English Commissaries 
who are, or shall be, settled to receive the other accounts of the said French Committee. 
And the Executor of this my testament shall take care that the whole be executed according 
to my intention, as I will explain it. I give to the two houses of charity, each 100 ; to 
that of Westminster the 100 to Madame Temple, who takes care of the kitchen, and 
the other 100 shall be given to Mr Reneu, father-in-law of Mr Dutry, who takes care 
thereof. Moreover, I give to the French Committee, to distribute to the poor of the nation, 
two hundred pieces or pounds sterling. 

"Moreover, I give to Messieurs Mesnard ,120, which they shall share between them by 
half; to Mrs Gilbert, 30 ; to Mrs Assere, sister of Mr I)e Marmaude, 100 ; to Mrs de 
Hogerie, 100, and to Madame, his sister, who is at the Hague, lodged at Mr Dumare s, 
.100 ; to Mrs de Hogerie, cousin of the above, lodged at Mrs Uangeon at the Hague, 100 ; 
to Mrs Treufont, whose name is now Pousse, being married, 30 ; to Mr de Gachon, my 
friend, .200, to help his nieces and his cousins, to maintain them or to distribute unto them 
as he shall think good ; to Mr de Richosse, 100, for the friendship which he always showed 
me, being Master of the Horse of the deceased king, my master. I give to Caesar, my 
valet-de-chambre, to Susanna, and to his little daughter, 200, and all my clothes and all my 
shirts and other small linen, and the three silver mugs and six spoons and six forks, which are 
in the ancient mode ; to my coachman, whose name is John, 30 ; to Hesperance, 20, his 
wages and those of the others being paid the first of the year. 1 desire that all my servants 
be clothed in mourning who are here above named, and Kate and her daughter. 

" 1 name for executor and administrator of this my present testament Philippe Mesnard, 
minister of the Word of God, whom I desire that he will execute it punctually, and I do 
declare that this is my last will, and that no other testament which I might hereafter make 
shall have any force or virtue unless it be found that it begins with these words, Our days 
do pass as a shadow, declaring that every testament which I might heretofore have made 
shall be null and of no force unless it begins with the above said words. Willing that this 
shall have its full and whole effect, therefore I have signed and sealed this present writing in 
presence of the witnesses who have signed with me at London. Besides the dispositions here 
above contained, I give to the Society settled in England for the Propagation of the Holy 
Gospel the sum of 100, for to be employed by the said society to such pious uses as they 
shall think good, according to their institution. I give to Jacob, son of Hesperance s wife, 
who was named for me in baptism, 50. Moreover, I pray Mr Philip Mesnard that he will 
cause [to be distributed] 200, which I give for twenty ministers who may have need of it, at 
the choice of the said Mr Mesnard, executor of my will. Moreover, I bequeath and give to 
Mr Philip Mesnard all the goods which may belong unto me after the payments here above 
mentioned of my last will. Done at London, the tenth August 1708. 

" Witnesses F. Mariette. Paul Dufour. 

" Proved by the Executor, Philip Mesnard, at London, ist Dec. 1708." 
(n.) Dufour (p. 1 80). In the Gentleman s Magazine a death is recorded, 23d Nov. 1739 
Paul Dufour, Esq., Treasurer of the French Hospital, to which he left 10,000." ly 


reference to his Will, he seems to have been a man of rank and wealth, and to have lived to a 
good old age, as his marriage took place in 1681 ; but that the Hospital received 10,000 is 
more than doubtful. He bequeathed to the " corporation of the Hospital of the French 
Protestants =300, in order to pay them what is coming to them by the marriage-contract 
passed with my wife at Paris, the 24th Sept. 1681, by Soyer, a royal notary." He left to his 
cousin, James Dupin. an annuity of .56, and the residue of his estate after the payment of 
legacies ; to his cousin, Dina Dufour, .1000, and an annuity of .49 ; to his cousin, Margaret 
Guichery, wife of Mr Henry, the silversmith, 1000, and an annuity of 49 ; to Mr James 
Triquet, 16 per annum; to the widow Charlotta Bleteau, his servant, 10 per annum, 
which annuity shall, after her death, be paid " to the little Thomas Dufour, son of Captain 
Thomas Eaton ;" to the widow Claud La Cana, ,500 ; to Captain Thomas Eaton, 500 ; to 
Mr Stephen Guyon, ,500 ; to Mr Peter Le Maistre, 500 ; to Mr Caesar Le Maistre, 500 ; 
to Captain Amand Lallone Duperron, 500 ; to his cousin, Abraham Guichery, living at 
Loudun, in France, 500 ; to his cousin, Martha Dupin, 500 ; to his cousin, Mary Anne 
Dupin, of Loudun, 500 ; to Paul Aubrey, the younger, of Loudun, 100 ; to Renauchon 
Aubrey, 100 ; to his cousin, the widow Des Illes Morteault, of London, 500 : to the two 
daughters of the late Mr Malherbe, who died at the French Hospital in London, living at 
Spitalfields, 200 ; to Captain James Philip Moreau, 100 ; to the two daughters of the late 
Mr Francis Mariette, of Spitalfields, 100 each ; to the two children of his late cousin, Paul 
Dupin, Sieur de la Mothe, of Loudun, named Paul and James Dupin, 50 per annum ; to 
Madame Desclouseaux, widow, 100 ; to Captain Alexander Desclouseaux, 100 ; to Dr 
George Can tier, 100 ; to Dr Bernard, 100 ; to Mr Cauderc, minister, 50 ; to Mr Laval, 
minister, 50 ; to Mr Peter Mariette, 50 ; to the widow Beaurepere, 50 ; to Mrs Le 
Maistre, widow of Mr Nicholas Rousselet, of Amsterdam, 200 ; to Mary Roussel, now at 
Amsterdam, 100 ; to Martha Dufour, of Loudun, wife of Mr Dovalle, 500 ; to his maid 
servants, 150, to be equally divided ; to the widow Charlotta Bleteau, "one room furnished, 
and a silver cup with two handles, which my wife formerly used." To his nephew, Lewis 
Gervaise, 100 ; to Elizabeth Gervaise, 100 ; to Mrs Amiot, widow of Isaac Gervaise, 
100 ; to Michael, Anne, and Peter La Caux, children of Madam La Caux, 50 each ; to 
Louisa Mariette, 50; to Mr Francis Mariette, 50. Dated 2ist Sept. 1739. Proved at 
London, 4th Dec. 1739, by the executors, Captain Thomas Eaton, Captain Amand Lallone 
Duperron, and Mr Caesar Le Maistre. 

The Le Maistre family were very decided Huguenots, ffaag informs us that Pierre Le 
Maistre, who probably came from Orleans, married at Canterbury in 1691, Marie, daughter of 
Mr Ambrose Minet, French Pasteur of Dover; also, that Francoise Le Maistre was married at 
London, 1695, to David Pouget, and that a lady in France, of the same name (perhaps the 
same person), having lied, a description of her was sent to all the civil authorities, and she was 
arrested at Valenciennes in May 1685, and was shut up in the Bastile till 1688, when she was 

Among the Directors of the French Hospital was Guy de Vicouse, Baron de la Court, 
Governor from 1722 to 1728. He was a subscriber to the first edition of Rapin s History ; 
and Rapin s biographer states that his French title was Baron Vi9ose de la Cour, and that he 
was a descendant of Raymond de Vi^ose, Councillor and Secretary of State to Henri IV., who 
fought so bravely at the Battle of Ivry, that the king gave him his famous white plume, now 
represented in the family armorial bearings. Phis name often re-appeared in the persons of 
spiritual heroes who were rewarded for their attachment to the Protestant faith by imprison 
ment and exile. Another Guy Vicouse, probably the Baron s son, became a Director of the 
French Hospital, 5th July 1732. 

Under Du Four, it may be noted that a Mr Matthew Le Maitre died at Carlow, 7th Dec. 
1782, aged 90. In 1758, July 8, Mrs Mary La Chapelle was buried in Carlow churchyard. 

Among names connected with the French Hospital, Dargent is included. Dargent was a 
family long eminent in Sancerre. Some of its principal members remained in France and 


braved imprisonment and various other forms of persecution, firm in their Protestantism. 
Others took refuge in England. 

The following names occur in this Chapter: Casaubon (p. 163), De la Noue (p. 164), 
Poyrand (p. 164), Duplessay (p. 164), Desclouseaux (p. 164), Cramahe (p. 165), Des Ormes 
(p. 165), Chastelain d Eppe (p. 167), De Vinegoy (p. 167), Du Petit Bosc (p. 167), Fontaine 
(p. 1 68), Willis (p. 168), De Lussi (p. 171), Rev. George Auriol Hay Drummond (p. 172), 
De Vismes (p. 173), Wilkins (p. 173), Jones (p. 173), Watkins (p. 173), Dupuy (p. 173), De 
Saurin (p. 173), De Eroment (p. 173), Du Roure (p. 173), Right Hon. Richard Hill (pp. 173, 
174), Dalbiac (p. 175), De Merargues (p. 175), Pravan (p. 175), De St Maurice (p. 175), De 
Foissac (p. 175), Soulegre (p. 175), Des Maizeaux (p. 175), Tatton (p. 176), De Caul (p. 

CHAPTER XVII. (pp. 181-191). 
The French Regiments. 

The French Refugee officers and soldiers enlisted with all their hearts in the army of William 
and Mary ; several effective regiments were formed. Some accounts, however, exaggerate the 
number. There \vas one regiment of cavalry, also one of dragoons, and three infantry regi 
ments. These were disbanded at the Peace of Ryswick. They were re-organised in 1706-7 
under different Colonels; and, as in those days each regiment \vas named after its Colonel, the 
mistake arose that these re-formed regiments were new and additional regiments. I begin by 
giving an account of the regiments as originally raised.* 


Frederick, ist Duke of Schomberg, raised this regiment in England. Dumont de Bostaquet 
gives a list of its officers, as raised in July 1689 (he omits their Christian names). The 
Colonel-in-chief was the Duke. The field-officers next to him were Colonel de Romaignac, 
Colonel de Louvigny, Major de la Bastide, Major le Chevalier de Sainte-Hermine. Each 
company had four officers in permanent full-pay, a captain, lieutenant, cornet, and quarter 
master. The full-pay officers in the Coinpagnic Colonclle were Captain d Avene, Lieutenant 
Dallons, Cornet le Comte de Paulin, and Quartermaster Vilmisson.) The other officers were 
styled officicrs incorpons ; they seemed to have received a good sum of money as bounty (itn 
gratification] on being enrolled, but not to have drawn any pay except when on active duty. 
The names of the captains having the command of companies were D Avene (or D Avesnes), 
De Casaubon, De Belcastel, De la Eontan, De Moliens, De Cussy, De Tugny, and De 
Varengues. De Bostaquet was an older captain ; but having come to us from the Dutch 
service, he was passed over in the distribution of commands. He says as to the above-named 
captains, " The officers coming direct from the service of France have been preferred to 
others, who had quitted her service at an earlier date. This occasions some jealousies and 
murmurs; but I try to rise above such vexations, as I left my country in quest, not of my 
fortune, but of liberty of conscience." The other captains were regimental subalterns with 
the rank of captain in the army. They were Captains Darenes, Bernaste, Montault, Ea 
Roche, Ea Milliere, De Maricourt, Brasselaye, Des Eoires, Ea Coudri<Te, Valsery, De 
Hubac, Ea Fabreque, Vesian, Boncour (sen.), Vesanc6, Petit, Des Moulins, Eouvigny (jun.), 
Dolon, Questebrune, D Antragues, Montargis, Bostaquet, Ea Crangerie, Saint-Tenac, De Passy, 
Hautcharmois, Ea Roquiere, Bondou, Champaign^, De Saint-Cyr Soumain, De ETsle, Monpas, 
Deppe, Jonquiere, D Escury, Vivens, Baron De Neufville, and Brugieres. 

The names of the lieutenants, cornets, and quartermasters on permanent full-pay were 
Lieutenants Dallons, Mazures, De Salles, Coulombieres, Le Cailletiere (sen.), Maisonncuve, 

* T have already mentioned that / /.w;-V regiment was an English infantry regiment. I may add, that what 
Dumont de Bostaquet calls " Le regiment de I Anii-," must have been the English regiment of cavalry com- 
manded by Sir folin l.anier. 

7 6 


Bra<det and La Lande. Comets, Le Comte cle Paulin, Maleragues, D Hours, Le Marquis de 
la Barre, Vervillon, Couterne, Bancelin, and Dumay. Quartermasters, Vilmisson, Thomas, 
Verny, Pineau, Samson, Ricard, La Roque, and Chapelle. 

The other officers were, Lieutenants Maillerays, Clervaux, Rochernont, Blanzac, Boudinot, 
I ondi-my DCS Ouches, La Bouchelit-re, De I/Isle, Le Blanc, Tessoniere, Lentillac, Duvivier, 
Pinsun, Dumarest, La Casterie, Boisribeau, Liverne, Mercier, Fontane, Rumigny, Pascal, La 
Bessede, Chabrieres, Pineau, Fremont, La Cloche, Moncornet, La Boissonnade, Du Buy, 
Deserre Liscour, Boncour (jun.), Cailletiere (jun.), Dalbey, Gourdonnel, Bernard, Sisolles, La 
Batie, Fontanie, Boisraolet, Esclielberghe, Augeard, Rouse, Beraud clu Pont, La Boulaye, 
Deschamps, La Pirosse-Fortin, Cassel, Dornan, Tournier, La . Serre, Chateauneuf, La Malquiere, 
Guiraud Rouviere, Lavit, Rozet du Causse, SoK-gre, and Tobie-Rossat. Cornets, Boisragon, 
Rochemont (sen.), Pore de Fontenelles, Blan/ac (jun.), Lizardiere, Moncal, D Kricq, Rivery, 
Lacour, Laserre, Gaubert, Duchesne, La Bastide Barbu, La Rouviere, La C:oste, Dolon (jun.), 
Lubirres. Dupuy, Loulin, Boncour (jun.), Lassau, Constantin (sen.), Feron. Constantm (jun.), 
La Basoche, Soumain de Valliere, La Loubiere, De Lamy, Grenier, Arabin de Barcelle, Le 
Roux, Duval, Duchessoy, Lameryes, Theron, La Roque, Beaujeu, Fongrave, Laume, Cambes, 
Du Lac, and La Balanderie. 

Schombcr^s Regiment of Horse arrived in Ireland after the surrender of Carnckfergus, and 
proved itself to be an admirable corps. Some of the officers were victims of the sickly season 
at Dundalk. Captain De Brugii;re and Cornet Bancelin died in the camp. The Chevalier De 
Sainte-Hermine obtained sick leave, and went homeward, but did not get beyond Chester, 
where he died. Captain Brasselaye also sailed from the same cause, and died at Windsor. 
Lieutenant Maillerays was killed in a skirmish with King James s outposts. Colonel De Lou- 
vigny died in winter-quarters, as also did Captain La Grangerie, who served in De Moliens 
company along with Dumont de Bostaquet. 

At the Boyne Lieutenant-Colonel De Belcastel, who, at the time of the enrolment of the 
regiment, had the military rank of Major, and had been made captain of a company, com 
manded a squadron of cavalry; he made a brilliant charge, in which he was severely wounded; 
and he afterwards died of his wounds. Captain Montargis, of De Moliens company, was 
with Schomberg, and warned him against exposing himself so much. Captains D Avene 
and Montault and Cornet Vervillon were killed. Captain (1 .revet Lt.-Col.) De Casaubon, 
Captains De Varengues, Hubac, Bernaste, Montault, and Des Loires, and other officers, were 

At the Royal review on the Qth July (o.s.), the strength of the regiment was reported to be 
395 men. They were next employed in the first siege of Limerick. A redoubt, which was a 
troublesome outwork, was taken with the co-operation of a detachment of the regiment, but 
almost every man was either killed or wounded, or his horse instead of him. Captains La 
Roche, Hautcharmois et La Roquiore, were killed ; Cornet Couterne, a very handsome man, 
was disabled by a wound, and his wounded horse having rolled over him, and having died, he 
lay for three days and three nights on the ground ; when he was relieved he could not rally, 
but died on the night of his removal to the camp. 

The Marquis De Ruvigny, who was made Colonel of this regiment on the death of Schom 
berg, joined it in Ireland in the campaign of 1691. The Marquis commanded a division of 
the army as a Major-General, and we have already seen how, at the battle of Aughrim, he con 
tributed to the great and decisive victory. Ruvigny s Regiment here began to earn its celebrity; 
it was commanded at Aughrim by Lieutenant-Colonel De Casaubon, who did his duty nobly. 
It was in Lieutenant-General De Schravemor s division. Victory was gained at the cost to 
Ruvig/iys of two captains, nine lieutenants, nine cornets, forty troopers, and twenty-six horses 
killed ; and the following were wounded : two captains, one lieutenant, one cornet, and forty- 
five horses. At the battle of Landen, in 1693, Lord Galwafs (as it was then called) was led 
by King William in person, and also by Galway himself. 

The Earl of Galways Horse was disbanded in 1690. Its senior half-pay officers in 1719 


were Colonel Daubussargues and Lieutenant-Colonel Verangle. Its half-pay in 1719 amounted 
to .2263, and in 1722 to 2294. 

Some of the officers came into notice in the reign of Queen Anne, viz., the Comte De 
Paulin, Messieurs Montargis, La Bouchetiere, &c. De Bostaquet says that Cornet I)u Teron 
became an audit lord ; probably he held a responsible post in the Exchequer or Audit Office of 
Ireland. Lieutenant La Boulay became a proprietor in Carlow parish of ten acres, which in 
parochial assessments were called Captain Labully s fields granted by the Trustees of For 
feited Estates on June lyth, 1703, to "Charles La Bouleey, of Carlow, gent." The surviving 
half-pay officers of this and the other French registers are named in the Pamphlet entitled 
" Hiberniae Notitia," published in 1723; but the names are so incorrectly spelt, that I have not 
ventured to make much use of those lists. 


Isaac De Monceau, Sieur De La Melonniere, was Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment of 
Anjou. He married in 1679 Anne Addee, daughter of Louis, Sieur De Petit Val et Grand 
Champ. As a Huguenot he was under the surveillance of the police at the period of the 
Revocation, and was officially reported to be " an old and meritorious officer and a handsome 
man, but of the pretended reformed religion, and extremely opinionative (ancien officier de 
merite et bien fait, mais de la R. P. R. et fort opinionatre). 

In attempting to emigrate he had reached the frontier, but was apprehended and made 
a prisoner. To avoid the galleys he professed to be ready to receive instruction. The priests 
who took him in hand were pleased with their veteran catechumen, and regarded him as a 
zealous pupil. Whether he pretended to be a convert is not known. Happily he soon made 
a more successful attempt at flight. He found his way to Holland, through the help of God. 
William, Prince of Orange, gave him the rank of Colonel in his army, and made him his aide- 
de-camp. At that date he had three children Louis Isaac, born in 1680; Susan Anne, bom 
in 1683 ; Marianne, born in 1685. 

Colonel De La Melonniere enrolled the Huguenot infantry, both officers and privates, who 
presented themselves at the Hague to join in the Prince of Orange s descent upon England, 
Colonel D Estang doing the same duty for the cavalry. In 1689 Lamelloniere, or Lamellonier 
(such are the English forms of his name) was colonel of one of the foot regiments raised by 
Schomberg and Ruvigny. The former he accompanied to Ireland, and during the Irish cam 
paigns he held the local rank of Brigadier ; he was inserted as such in a list given to King- 
William 1 8th June 1690; Story calls him La Millioniere. On the day of the victory at the Boyne, 
Lameloniere was sent by King William with rooo horse and some foot to summon the town 
of Drogheda. The governor, having a good store of ammunition and provisions, and a gar 
rison of 1300, received the summons with contempt. The king, however, sent him word that 
if he should be forced to bring cannon before the town, no quarter would be given. The 
summons was then obeyed, and the garrison marched out. On the 2oth September, La 
Meloniere accompanied the Duke of Wirteraberg, with 4000 men, to reinforce the Earl of 
Marlborough for the siege of Cork. He had charge of some Dutch and French infantry, and 
arrived before Cork, Sept. 26 ; the town capitulated on the 28th. " Wirtemberg and Marl- 
borough being both lieutenant-generals, a warm dispute arose between them about the chief com 
mand, each claiming it in right of his rank. Marlborough was the senior officer, and led the 
troops of his own nation, whereas Wirtemberg was only at the head of foreign auxiliaries. 
Lameloniere interposed, and persuaded Marlborough to share the command with Wirtemberg, 
lest the King s service should be retarded by their disagreement. Accordingly the Earl com 
manded on the first day, and gave the word Wirtemberg; and the Duke commanded the 
next day, and gave the word Marlborough. " 

It was resolved to open the campaign of 1691 with the siege of Athlone, and the troops 
rendezvoused at Mullingar on May 3ist. The sudden attack and storming of Athlone on the 



ist of July is notorious; Famelonirre took part in the perilous fording of the Shannon, under 
Major-General Mackay, and was honourably mentioned ; one of his captains, the Sieur de 
Blachon, was killed. He received the substantive rank of Brigadier in July 1692. He after 
wards served in Flanders, and rose to be a Major-General. In July 1697 he was tried by Court- 
Martial in Flanders, being accused by several officers of illegal practices in his regiment ; he 
was honourably acquitted. The senior officers in 1719 were Colonel Solomon de Loche, and 
Brigadier and Colonel Josias Vimare (or Veymar). Its half-pay in 1719 amounted to .1925, 
and in 1722 to .2182. Its most celebrated officer was Captain St Sauveur, of the grenadier 
company. In 1689 Colonel Russel, with some cavalry, Colonel Floyd, with the Fnniskilleners, 
and the refugee captain, were in Sligo. The two former drew off on the approach of General 
Sarsfield ; but St. Sauveur carried some provisions into a fort, and held out. The nights being 
dark, he dipped some fir deals in tar, and by the light these gave when set on fire, he per 
ceived the enemy advancing towards the fort with an engine called by the Irish a sow. This 
engine was rendered proof against musket-balls by a fourfold covering of hides and sheepskins; 
it consisted of strong timbers bound together with iron hoops, enclosing a hollow space. The 
back part was left open for besiegers to go in ; the machine was fixed on an iron axle-tree, and 
was forced under the wall ; then the men within opened a door in front. Captain St. Sauveur, 
by killing the engineer and one or two more, obliged the rest to retreat, and then he burned 
the sow. At break of day he forced the Irish to quit a small field-piece which they had planted 
in the street, and immediately afterwards sallied out and killed many of them. But his provi 
sions were consumed, and there was no water in the fort. He therefore surrendered on honour 
able terms. As the intrepid Huguenots marched over the bridge, Sarsfield stood with a purse 
of gold in his hand, and offered every man of them who would engage in King James service 
five guineas, with a horse and arms. They all, however, except one, replied that they would 
never fight for Papists ; and that one, deserting next day, with his gold, his arms, and his horse, 
got safely to Schomberg s head-quarters. Captain St Sauveur died of fever in Fisburn. 

As to Major-General Fameloniere, his pension on the Irish establishment was -303, 158. 
per annum, and he died probably in 1715. Anne de la Meloniere, residing in Fondon, had an 
Irish pension of 91, 5s. ; Captain Florence Fa Melonu-re had in 1719, as half-pay, 91, 5s., 
and in 1723, 155, 2s. 6d. Anthony Lameloniere was Major in the Grenadier Guards in 
1736. In July 1737, a Fieutenant-Colonel Fameloniere was promoted, and in 1745 was 
wounded at the battle of Fontenoy. There died in Fondon, i3th Nov. 1761, Fieutenant- 
Colonel Fameloniere of the first troop of Horse Guards. 


Colonel Cambon, or Du Cambon, received the colonelcy of one of the Huguenot foot regi 
ments in 1689. He was also an Fngineer; but in Ireland he was indisposed to do duty in 
that department, and displayed ill-temper and insubordination when the Duke of Schomberg 
projected some military engineering employment for him. The Duke then intimated to him 
that he had power to dispense with his services as Colonel of Infantry also. Goulon, reputed 
to be a great engineer, did not conduct himself well in Ireland ; and he and Du Cambon were 
perpetually quarrelling. Schomberg privately reported to the King this distracting feud, as well 
as Du Cambon s insubordination; but, if Dalrymple s translation were right, Cambon would have 
been petrified on the spot on being dubbed with the ugly and incomprehensible designation, 
" a mathematical chicaner ! " I believe the expression which Schomberg used meant only "a 
wrangler over his mathematics " (chicanier sur ses mathematiques).* Cambon profited by 
Schomberg s hint and promptly returned to subordination and decorum: so that the very next 
day he was made Quarter-Master-General.f At a later date Schomberg defended him from the 
injurious accusation that his regiment had not 150 men. " I can assure your Majesty," wrote 
Schomberg, loth February 1690, " that though, since they came into winter quarters, many of 
Cambon s regiment have died, yet 468 healthy men have survived, and a good recruit of 70 

t Despatch. Xo. 3. 


men, who were levied in Switzerland, arrived within these eight days."* One of the officers 
who died was Le Sieur de Maisonrouge, a captain. At the blockade of Charlemont this regi 
ment and La Caillernotte s did their duty well ; and at the Battle of the Boyne both regiments 
were much exposed and fought with conspicuous bravery. Mr Story gives us a specimen of 
Cambon s temper, though he seems to have overlooked the fact that the Colonel was also 
Quarter-Master-General. The time of the anecdote is the day after the victory of the Boyne, 
when the regiments were forming into a camp. " Monsieur Cambon had almost set his own 
and my Lord Drogheda s regiment by the ears, by ordering a detachment of his men to take 
away by force the grass from the rear of the other regiment. The matter came so high that 
both regiments were charging their pieces. But my Lord Drogheda ordered his men to their 
tents, and Lieut-General Douglas ordered Monsieur Cambon to desist from his pretensions. 
This might have been of dangerous consequence ; and yet my Lord was so kind to Monsieur 
Cambon as not to acquaint the King with it." In 1691 Cambon is mentioned among the 
officers who advised the storming of Athlone. Samuel de Boisr.ond \vas appointed Lieutenant- 
Colonel of Cambon s, i2th September 1690 (he was at the head of the half-pay list in 1719 and 
1722, with a pension of 219). At Aughrim this regiment lost one captain, one lieutenant, one 
ensign, and ten soldiers: the wounded consisted of four captains, four lieutenants, four ensigns, 
and thirty-five soldiers. Luttrell has an entry, headed Deal, Feb. 1693 "Colonel Cambon 
was petitioned against by his inferior officers for mismanagement, and stopping their pay, and 
the King has discharged him." Poor Cambon seems to have been seized with fatal illness upon 
this sad catastrophe, and, as a mark of sympathy, the formal appointment of a successor was 
postponed during the remaining months of his life. This we infer from observing that Colonel 
Cambon died on August 9th, and that the date of the commission of the Comte de Marton as 
his successor, is August loth 1693. The Roll of this Regiment, as at 4th February 1698, is 
preserved at Carrowdore Castle ; the officers names were the following : 

Colonel Friderick Guilhaume, Comte de Marton, . loth Aug. 1693. 

Lieutenant- Colonel Samuel de Boisrond, . 1 2th Sept. 1690. 

Lieutenant-Colonel Francois de Montandre (acting), i5th Feb. 1693. 

Major Nicollas de La Cherois, . . ist Aug. 1694. 

Aide-Major Jean Pepin, . 2 2d Nov. 1696. 

Chaplain Jean Jeard, . . . ist Aug. 1689. 

Surgeon-Major Andn Dupont, . . ist May 1693. 

Captains Jeremie de Bancous, Paul de Gualy, Louis de Pelissier, Jacques La 

Rinbiliere, Constantin de Magny, Francois Cabrol, Gabriel de Malbois, 

Marchais, Cosme de Miuret, La Merze, . ist Apr. 1689. 

Captains Theophile La Cour Desbrisay, Aubin, Isaac de L Aigle, ist July 1689. 

Captain Pierre de Brusse, ist April 1690. 

Captains Daniel de Virasel, Thomas de St Leger, Alexandre du Loral, Joseph St Gruy 
(or St Puy?), Paul de Jages, Jean Pepin, Jacob de Graveron, Jacques de 
Melher, . 25th"june 1690. 

Captains Delandes (gth Sept 1690), Andre de Moncal (7th Oct. 1691), Guilhaume 
de Poncet (ist Aug. 1694), Jacob de Graveron (291)1 June 1696). 

Lieutenant Daniel de Calvairac, ...... 1 8th Feb. 1689. 

Lieutenants Jean Pepin, Jean La Bussade, Pierre de Combebrune, Isaac La Salle, 
Jean Vestien, Alcide de Menandue, Jean Charles de Tarrot, Girard de St 
1 eau, . ist Apr. 1689. 

Lieutenant Jacques Foissac, ...... ist Apr. 1690. 

Lieutenants Louis de Rivals, Pierre de St Felice, Daniel La Cherois, Joseph Durban, 
Louis de Passy, . .... 15111 June 1690. 

Lieutenants Isaac de Bancous (ist July 1691), Ephraim de Falaize (i5th Aug. 
1691), Dalbis (do.), Noel des Claux (ist Feb. 1693), Gabriel de la Motte 

* Despatch, No. 17. 


27th Apr. 1693), Jean de Faryon (3151 May 1693), Ren6 cle Lestablere ( i st 
Oct. 1693), Dumas (1693-4?), Louis de la Viverie (ist Apr. 1694), Paul de 
la Billiere (2oth Apr. 1696), Simon de Chabert (nth Aug. 1696). 

/<;/isig>is Louis de Gineste, Francois Maury Despcron, Louis de Vigneul, Jean 
Francois de Chamard, Louis Royer de Paris, Jacques de la Misegle, Jean de la 
Galle, Estienne de Riols, . . ist Apr. 1689. 

Ensigns Jean Louis Nauranne (i8th Aug. 1689), Jean de Boissobre (25th June 
1690), Gilbert de Pages (4th Feb. 1691), Jacques clu Crozat (7th July 1691), 
Samuel de Prades (2oth July 1691), Daniel Joly de Aernac (25th Oct. 1693), 
Isaac De Prat (3d May 1693), Jean de Joye (ist Apr. 1694), Henri Domerque 
(Apr. 1694), Pierre La Pilliere (i 5th April 1695), Gran^ay. [Captain Brule, 

The Colonel, Comte de Marton, became Karl of Lifford in 1698 and his regiment has 
since been known as Li/fnrtfs. The half-pay of its officers amounted in 1719 to 1483, and 
in 1722 to 1925. 


La Caillemotte, younger son of the old Marquis de Ruvigny, was the first colonel of this 
regiment ; and his valiant services in Ireland were done at its head. Of its officers Major De 
Lavard was killed in 1690 in a skirmish before Charlemont. Captain Dumont, brother of the 
Sieur Desmahis, De Bostaquet s relation, died at Lurgan. The Colonel (as my readers know) 
was killed at the Boyne. His successor was Pierre Belcastel, a brave soldier and an able officer. 
The family of Belcastel (of Montvaillant, Castanet, and Prudelles) was a noble one, according 
to genealogy, and was also eminent for zeal and courage in the Protestant cause. It is believed 
that the refugee Belcastel belonged to it, though the connection is not authenticated. Belcastel 
took a prominent part in the Irish campaign, and was wounded. He opened the siege at 
Limerick in 1690. In 1691 his regiment lost at Athlone Captains Duprey de Grassy and 
Monnier, and Lieutenants Madaillon and La Yille Dieu ; and at Aughrim its wounded con 
sisted of the colonel, the lieutenant-colonel, 9 captains, 6 lieutenants, 5 ensigns, and 54 privates, 
while i lieutenant and 21 privates were killed. At Flanders, in June 1696, His Majesty made 
Belcastel a Brigadier. On the Irish Establishment, there was a " Grant to Brigadier Peter 
Belcastell and his assigns of^5oo per annum for twenty-one years," dated 8th January 1701. 
(The half-pay of his regiment in 1719 amounted 10^857, and in 1722 10^999.) 

The French regiments being disbanded, Belcastel turned his eyes towards Holland. Luttrell 
says, ist Nov. 1701, " Holland letters say that the king has given Colonel Belcastel a regiment 
of French refugees." On the death of King William, Belcastel formally quitted the English 
service : he was made a Major-General in the Dutch army, his commission bearing date, "The 
Hague, 28th April 1704." He was appointed to command the allied troops collected for the 
invasion of France and the succour of the Cevenols. But that expedition being nipped in the 
bud by untoward events, he obtained the command of the Dutch contingent in the Duke of 
Savoy s forces. Marlborough says of him, " He is a very good officer, and I am glad he stands 
so well with the Duke of Savoy." In 1709 he was with his men in Spain ; he earned his share 
in the glory of the victory at Saragossa, but was killed at the battle of Villa Viciosa, loth Dec, 


There is reason to believe that this was not originally a French regiment, but that refugee 
officers and men were gradually incorporated into it. The name of Captain Add6e occurs in 
1695. At the time of its disbandment it was altogether Huguenot. Its senior officer on 
half-pay in 1719 was Lieut.-Colonel John de Savary. Its half-pay in that year amounted to 
,605, and in 1722 10^597. 


These five regiments represent the bulk of the French military refugees. They were dis 
banded in 1699; but in the wars of Queen Anne they reappeared under new Colonels, rein 
forced by subalterns of a younger generation. From an old pamphlet I extract a tabular view 
of the strength of each regiment in 1698 : 

No of Non-Commissioned 

Companies. Officers. Officers. Privates. Total. 

Galway s Horse, 9 113 45 53 r 68 9 

Miremont s Dragoons, 8 74 144 480 698 

Marton s Foot, 13 83 104 780 967 

La Meloniere s do., 13 83 104 780 967 

Belcastel s do., 13 83 104 780 967 

43 6 5i 335 1 

An English list spells the names of the regiments thus : 

Lord Galloway s, Mermon s, Martoon s, Lamellioneer s, and Belcastle s. 
H Hernia Notitia calls them Gallway s, Moliniere s, Lifford s, Belcastle s and Miremont s. 


RUVIGNY, Earl of Galway (then Viscount Galway), had from 1693 to 1696 a regiment, known 
as Lord Galway s Regiment in Piedmont. Jacques Saurin (born Jan. 1677, died Dec. 1730), 
the celebrated pulpit orator, was a student in Geneva about the time of Galway s appointment 
to his command in Piedmont. The young refugee scholar, though he had dedicated his life 
to the use of the spiritual sword, was determined to have one rap at the French dragoons with 
carnal weapons. He accordingly served as a subaltern in the above-named regiment, and 
when the peace had been arranged, he returned to his studies. 

Cornet Yilas, of Galway s regiment, son of a medical practitioner in Saint Hypolite, was a 
prominent agent in a plot to surprise Nismes and Montpellier, and to carry off, to the Anglo- 
Dutch fleet, Basville, the Duke of Berwick, and other officers of the highest rank, along with 
the judges and bishops of the two towns Basville to be executed, the rest to be detained as 
hostages. The conspiracy failed. Vilas was broken on the wheel, and died with the greatest 
fortitude, 23d April 1705. A storm that dispersed the fleet was the immediate occasion of the 
failure. Two French refugee officers, who were shipwrecked, fell into the hands of their great 
enemy ; Pierre Martin, captain in the English service, was hanged, and Charles de Goulaine 
holding a Dutch commission, was beheaded. 

In 1740 Captain Lacan, late of Lord Galway s regiment of foot in Piedmont, gave informa 
tion of some Jacobite plots prepared in Holland by Sir George Maxwell, Captain Levingston, 
and others. 

Officers from Piedmont, whose names a committee had struck out of the Irish Establish 
ment, were reinstated in their half-pay to the amount of ^"1012, by the King s letter, dated 
1 2th August 1718. 


Old Schomberg wrote from Dundalk, 1 2th Oct. 1689, "When we arrived [in Ireland], I 
had not more than 6000 men, no equipages, and the officers of the army not one horse. I 
was happy that the troops found horses to buy ; these did not answer our necessities. Among 
those who took some horses there are Frenchmen : and, I believe, people are very glad in the 
letters that they write from hence to lay the blame upon them. I do not take a side either 
way. Others can inform Your Majesty that the three regiments of French infantry, and their 
regiment of cavalry, do their duty better than the others. 


Two hundred and fifty Papists had contrived to enrol themselves in those regiments ; but 
a conspiracy having been discovered at Dundalk to promote desertion, they were detected and 
cashiered. Their ringleader, Captain Du Plessis, and five of the traitors, were tried and 
executed. The rest were sent prisoners to England, and transported thence to Holland, 
where they were set at liberty. 

It was not from dread of Popery in disguise, that the refugee officers were unpopular with 
some politicians. It was the French refugees honest and immutable attachment to King 
William that led to the ultimately successful proposal to disband their regiments. And a new 
stroke of vindictiveness was attempted in 1701 by the Earl of Rochester, the Semi-Jacobite 
Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland : " That which gave the greatest disgust in his administration 
there," says Burnet, " was his usage of the reduced officers who were on half-pay, a fund being 
settled for that by Act of Parliament, and they being ordered to live in Ireland, and to be 
ready for service there. The Earl of Rochester called them before him, and required them to 
express under their hands their readiness to go and serve in the West Indies. They did not 
comply with this ; so he set them a day for their final answer, and threatened that they should 
have no more appointments if they stood out beyond that time. This was represented to the 
King as a great hardship put on them, and as done on design to leave Ireland destitute of the 
service that might be done by so many gallant officers, who were all known to be well affected 
to the present government. So the King ordered a stop to be put to it." (II. 291.) 

These officers did afterwards tender their services for an expedition to the West Indies to 
be commanded by the Earl of Peterborough. Some progress had been made in organising a 
regiment before the withdrawal of that Earl s commission. 

8. LORD RIVERS BRIGADE (pp. iSS, 190). 

The refugee officers were offered congenial employment. Britain and Holland planned a 
descent upon France in 1706, the Earl of Rivers to command in chief. The Protestants in 
France were to be invited to rise, and to furnish the principal strength of six regiments, the 
frame-work of which was to be manned by the refugees. A translation of Lord Rivers pre 
amble to his proposed manifesto shews the spirit of the undertaking " Whereas (as is known 
to everybody) there has for several years past, appeared in the management of the councils of 
France an ambitious and restless spirit which has manifested itself by the most outrageous 
violences against her neighbours without the least provocation on their side ; and treaties of 
peace which had been sworn in the most solemn manner, have been violated with design to 
usurp a universal monarchy in Europe, the French king being first made absolute master at 
home : Whereas, in the accomplishment of this design the liberties and privileges of the 
French nation have been totally overthrown, the ancient rights of the States-General, Parlia 
ments, and Courts of Judicature have been suppressed, the immunities of provinces, cities, 
towns, clergy, princes, nobility, and people have been abolished, and a great number of inno 
cent persons have been sent to the galleys, or reduced to the hard necessity of abandoning 
their country, and seeking sanctuary elsewhere : And, whereas, in the train of all these vio 
lences at home, use has been made of the sunk subjects of France to carry like desolation 
into other countries, THEREFORE, the Queen of Great Britain, the Lords of the States-General, 
&c., &c., were obliged to enter into engagements for the preservation of their own dominions, 
and for stopping the encroachments of so encroaching and so dreadful a Potentate." The 
project is thus described : " Because the High Allies ardently wish, that the French who at 
present are reduced to the extremest misery, may not henceforward serve as instruments in 
enslaving both their countrymen and their neighbours, but may reap the opposite fruit and 
advantage, Her Britannic Majesty and the States-General have sent a considerable military 
force and a strong fleet to put arms into their hands ... to restore the States-General, the 
Parliaments of France and the ancient rights of all cities, provinces, clergy, princes, nobility, 
and people, and to secure for those of the Reformed Religion the enjoyment of the privileges 
stipulated by the Edict of Nantes." The manifesto was dated London, 2 5th July 1706. 


The six regiments raised in Britain were to form a Brigade, and to have as Colonels, the 
Earl of Lifford, the Comte de Paulin, Count Francis of Nassau (youngest son of Monsieur 
Auverquerque), Colonel Sibourg, Colonel Montargis, and Colonel de la Barthe. On its being 
announced that the Marquis de Guiscard was to command this Huguenot Brigade, Lifford, 
Paulin, and Montargis declined to serve, and were succeeded by Brigadier Josias Vimare (or 
Veymar), Colonel Fonsjuliane, and Colonel Blosset. I copy from a contemporary printed 
list the names which formed the skeletons of six regiments : 

i. Colonel Josias Vimare, Brigadier. 

Lieiit.-Col. Jeremiah Bancous, Major Peter Bruse, 

Rev. Peter De Seure, CJiaplain. 

2. Colonel Louis Fontjuliane. 

Lieitt.-Col. John Trapaud, Major Anthoine La Maria, 

Rev. Charles La Roche, Chaplain. 

3. Colonel Paul Blossett, 

Lieut. -Col. Pierre De Puy, Major Paul Gually, 

Rev. John Rogue, Cliaplain. 
4. Colonel Frederic Sibourg.* 
Lieut. -Col. Balthazar U Albon, Major Francis Vignoles, 

Rev. Bernard Richon, Chaplain. 

5. Colonel Count Francis de Nassau d Auverquerque. 

Lieut. -Col. La Bastide, Major Constantine Magny, 

Rev. John Majon, Chaplain. 
6. Colonel John Thomas La Barthe, 
Lieut-Col. John Brasselay, Major Cideon La Maria, 

Rev. Isaac 1 Fscott, Chaplain. 

The descent upon France was not made. Unfavourable winds prevented the junction of 
the English and Dutch fleets in sufficient time, and the project was abandoned. But, for the 
reinforcements required for Spain, one dragoon regiment commanded by Count Nassau, and 
two of infantry under Colonels Sibourg and Blosset, were fully equipped and sent out. 

As to Nassau s Dragoons, we know only the names of officers included among the casual 
ties of the battle of Ahnanza (1707). The killed were Captain de Coursel, Lieutenants Ripere 
and Nollett ; wounded prisoners, Major Labatie, Captain Desodes, Lieutenants Sellaries, 
Rocheblave, Verdchamp, and Du Fan ; other prisoners, Captains Le Barry, St Maurice, 
Gignons, Beaufort, and La Ravalirre ; Lieutenants Santiliie, Compan, Osmond, Lestry, 
Lostall, and Lescure. Blossefs and Sibourg s were not present at that Battle, but were in 
garrison at Alicant. 

Of Blosscfs foot, as finally enrolled, no officer s name is preserved, except the Colonel s. 
His descendants seem to have held landed property in the county of Dublin. Towards the 
end of last century, Miss Blosset [" descended from an ancient French family long settled in 
Touraine, who, being expatriated at the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and seeking an 
asylum in Ireland, settled in the county of Dublin, where the family estates lie,"] married 
Rev. Dr Henry Peckwell, Chaplain to the Marchioness of Lothian, and Rector of Bloxham- 
cum-Digby, who died iSth August 1787, aged 40. Mrs Peckwell survived till 28th Nov. 
1816. Her only son was the late Sir Robert Henry Peckwell, knight, and her only daughter 
was Selina Mary, wife of George Grote, sen., and mother of the historian, George Grote, 

* Two brothers, Frederic and Charles Sibourg, were reputed to be illegitimate sons of Charles, 2cl Duke of 
Schomberg. Of Frederic we shall speak in the text. Charles was Lieut. -Colonel of Mainhardt, Duke of 
Schomberg s Horse till 1711, and was Colonel of that regiment from 1713 to 1720. He was made Governor of 
Fort-William in Scotland ; he rose to the rank of Lieutenant-General, and died 25th January 1733, leaving a 
widow, a son, a daughter, and the reputation of being worth ^80,000. His wealth, however, consisted chiefly 
of South Sea Scock, and neither his widow nor Charles his son administered to it. It was not till 8th May 1758, 
that his daughter Catherine, wife of Richard Reade, Esq., came forward, and was sworn to administer. 


formerly M P for the city of London. Sir Robert (who died unmarried in 1828), assumed 
the name of Blosset, and had for many years a highly respectable forensic reputation as Mr 
Servant Blosset, author of "Reports of Cases on Controverted Elections," 2 vols., 1804. 
"He was afterwards Lord Chief-Justice of Bengal, where he afforded his countenance in the 
support and encouragement of Christian missionaries." (See Lady Huntingdon s Life and 
Times," vol. ii., page 200). 

Sibonrjs Foot were quartered in Alicant during the memorable siege. 1 he garrison of the 
Castle of Alicant was besieged by the French and Spaniards in 1708, and held out all winter. 
The enemy undermined part of the fortress and gave warning to the garrison, that, if afraid, 
they mi"ht surrender ; and two British Engineers were allowed to come out and examine the 
mine On their report a council of war resolved to hold out still. The enemy then sprang 
the mine, and as far as the demolition of the castle was concerned, it proved a failure. But 
Major-General Richards and Colonel Sibourg, out of curiosity, had approached too near, and 
other officers followed them to avoid the imputation of fear. The consequence was that they 
were blown up and buried in the ruins of the one bastion that was hurt. Thus died, on March 
4 1709 Colonel Sibourg, Major Vignoles, and above thirty officers and soldiers. The senior 
surviving officer, Lieut. -Colonel D Albon, continued to hold out till the i8th April, when a 
capitulation was agreed to ; the garrison marched out with two pieces of cannon and every 
mark of honour, and were conveyed by the British fleet to Minorca. 

Most of the officers of Xassaiis, Siboiug s and Blossefs, were entitled to the original half- 
pay fund. The rest were provided for, as appears in the List of Half-pay officers in 171 8, 
" Under Lord Rivers, ^346, 155." 


Lord Gahvay (as was told before) raised six regiments of Portuguese dragoons, all in 
British pay, and entirely commanded by British and refugee officers. Luttrell says, " Aug. 9, 
1709 Letters from Lisbon of the 4th (x.s.) say that Generals Ogilvy and Wade had pre 
sented to the king several English and French officers in order to command his horse, who 
made objections, saying he never intended his regiments should be commanded by all 
foreigners, but that each should have half Portuguese officers to which Lord Galway 
answered, that ours and his would be always disagreeing, and thereby hinder the operations 
of the campaign." The regiments were disbanded in 1711. Their Colonels were Major- 
General Foissac, Lieutenant-Gen eral Desbordes, Major-General Paul de Gually, Colonel La 
BouchetK re, Colonel Magny, and Colonel Sarlande. 

Several of these names have already appeared in our lists. The military rank prefixed to 
the first three names is the rank the officers attained to before their death. Balthazar Riyas 
de Foissac followed John Cavalier in the lists as Brigadier in December 1735 and Major- 
General in July 1739. According to Beatson, Paul de Gually became a Brigadier izth March 
1707 ; he is Major-General in the list of December 1735. John Peter Desbordes survived all 
his comrades, he became Brigadier in 1727, Major-General in 1735, and Lieutenant-General 
in July 1739. The only officer as to whom any biographical information has been preserved 
is Colonel La Bouchetiere. He was a Lieutenant in De Casaubon s company in Schombergs 
in the Irish campaigns. His memory was long extolled in Waterford by the heads of two 
distinguished Refugee families, who had been in his regiment in Portugal, namely, Captain 
Francquefort and the Chaplain, the Rev. Philip Amaury Fleury. In 1719 he was in France 
as a diplomatist. M. Charles Coquerel, in his " Eglises du Desert chez les Protestants de 
France" (vol. i., page 91), mentions that Cardinal Alberoni, being bent upon obtaining the 
post of Regent of France for Philip V. of Spain, intrigued with the Protestants of the Cevennes 
and the Lower Languedoc, stirring them up to rise in rebellion against the Duke of Orleans, 
in 1719. Monsieur de la Bouchetiere, colonel de caralerie ait service de la Grande Bretagnc, 
was despatched to Poitou, his native province, to dissuade the inhabitants from encouraging 


the Spanish plot. He reported that the Huguenots were patriotic on principle, and would not 
rise at the instigation of any foreigner; that there was no danger except from driving them to 
desperation by fanatical and persecuting edicts ; and that before his visit they had packed off 
the Cardinal s emissaries. 

Besides the officers of French regiments there were many others enrolled in the other corps 
of the British army. Some notice of these officers I shall insert in another chapter. Skelton 
said truly concerning the French Protestant refugees, " They have shown themselves brave and 
faithful in the army, just and impartial in the magistracy. For the truth of the former assertion, 
the noble carriage of Sir John Ligonier is a sufficient voucher ; and for that of the latter the 
mayoralty of Alderman Porter." 


Having been very comprehensively digested before, Chapter XVII. was capable of but 
little abridgement, and is re-edited in this volume, almost at full length. With regard to 
Rin igiifs (formerly Schomberg s) Horse, I now add that it was a very effective regiment in 
appearance as well as in action. Luttrell notes, under date 23d June 1692, "Yesterday 
Monsieur Ruvigny s regiment (now Viscount Galway) of horse of French Protestants, drew up 
in Hyde Park, bravely accoutred, having tents by their horses side, and sixty horses carrying 
their equipage, and after marched through the city and are gone for Fssex." "July 5, yester 
day Major-General Ruvigny s regiment of horse embarked for Flanders." The fact of their 
actual sailing is noted on the iQth. A correspondent at the seat of war mentions their arrival 
at King William s camp on the 2(1 August. 

The regiments of La Meloiuiilre, Cauiboii, and Bdcastd were, after the pacification of 
Ireland, transferred to foreign service in the Duke of Leinster s expedition of 1692. By the 
help of Captain Robert Parker s Military Memoirs (London, 1747), and D Auvergne s 
Campaigne in the Spanish Netherlands, A.D. 1692 (London, 1693), we can follow the track of 
that expedition more accurately than other authors have done. " In the month of May 1692 
(says Parker), Lord Galway embarked at Waterford with 23 regiments of foot, of which ours 
was one. We landed at Bristol, from whence we marched to Southampton, and there 
embarked, in order to make a descent into France under the command of the Duke of 
Leinster, second son to the old Duke Schomberg. We had the grand Fleet of England and 
Holland to attend us; but as the famous sea-fight of La Hogue, in which the naval force of 
France was in a great measure destroyed, had been fought but three weeks before, the French 
Court expected a descent, and had drawn a great number of the regular troops and militia to 
the sea-coast; and we found it so strongly guarded at all parts, that in a council of war, which 
was held on that occasion, neither Admirals nor Generals were for landing the troops. So 
when we had sailed along the shore as far as Ushant, we returned and came to an anchor in 
the Downs. The King was then with the army in Flanders ; here then we waited until the 
return of an Express, which the Queen had sent to know His Majesty s pleasure with respect 
to the troops on board. . . . Upon the return of the Express we sailed to Ostend, where the 
troops landed, and marched from thence to Furness, and Dixmuyde, the enemy having 
quitted them on our approach. We continued there until we had fortified them and put 
them in a state of defence, leaving garrisons in them." D Auvergne informs us that on the 
ist of September (N.S.) the Duke of Leinster arrived at Ostend, bringing fifteen regiments, 
including La Melonniere s, Bdcastd s, and Cambo/fs ; and in a few days he was joined by a 
detachment under the command of Lieut. -General Talmash, consisting of six regiments sent 
by King William from headquarters. The re-fortification of Fumes and Dixmuyde (the 
French having, before retreating, demolished the former fortifications), was conducted by 
Colonel Cambon. An adventure happened in a ditch at the bastion by Ypres port in Dix 
muyde : " The ordinary detachments of the Earl of Bath s Regiment and the Fusiliers, being 
at work in enlarging the ditch, found an old hidden treasure, which quickly stopped the 

2 A 


soldiers working, who fell all a scrambling in a heap one upon another, some bringing off a 
very good booty, some gold and some silver, several Jacobus s and sovereigns being 
found by the soldiers, and a great many old pieces of silver of Henri II., Charles IX., 
Henri III., Henri IV s. coin, which are now hardly to be found in France. The people 
of the town suppose that this money belonged to one Klfort, a gentleman dead many 
years ago, who buried his treasure (when the Mareschal de Rantzau took the town) m 
the Bernardine Nuns garden (this ground where the money was found having been formerly 
in that garden), which Count de Monterey caused to be demolished; and they think that 
there might have been about 900 Pounds Groof, which makes the value of 450 guineas 
(English). This Elfort left it by Will to his children, and the marks where to find it, but his 
children could never discover it." The Huguenot infantry regiments remained in winter 
quarters, and served till the Peace of Ryswick in all the campaigns, as did Galway s Horse 
and Miremont s Dragoons. So that Sir John Knight s malicious assertion that the naturalized 
foreigners were quartered in England, while Englishmen were sent to fight and fall in Flanders, 
had no foundation as far as the Huguenot refugees were concerned. 

Page r88. The best account of the granting and withdrawing of Lord Peterborough s com 
mission to command an expedition to the West Indies may be found in John Locke s Corres 
pondence. My authority for stating that Huguenot refugee soldiers offered their services to his 
lordship, is the following paragraph in a pamphlet, entitled, " The Lawfulness, Glory, and 
Advantage of giving immediate and effectual relief to the Protestants in the Cevennes " : 

" If Her Majesty can spare none of her English Forces, there are above 300 French Pro 
testant officers, near half of which are natives of Languedoc, in Her Majesty s half-pay upon 
the Irish establishment, who are weary of being idle whilst others are employed abroad in the 
service of Her Majesty and the nation ; and who, if they were encouraged, would undertake 
to raise 6000 Frenchmen, in a month s time, for the relief of the Cevennes. _ This I know 
from the mouth of several of them ; and (to persuade such as might question it) I need but 
mention with what alacrity, diligence, and success, two French Captains in half-pay raised 
above 100 French dragoons to serve under the Earl of Peterborough in his (then) intended 
expedition to the West Indies ; for the truth of which I appeal to that noble and illustrious 

Colonel La Bouchetu-re seems to have had some naturalized British soldiers in his regi 
ment, on the reduction of which he and they had to retire on British half-pay. Some of these 
men were called out for active service, and ordered to join the Marquis De Montandre s regi 
ment of English infantry, in June 1718. They rose in mutiny, and a reward of 20 was 
offered for the apprehension of the six ringleaders. I offer this statement as correct, though 
the Historical Register, which is my only authority, spells the Colonel s name "La Bouchelier." 
Probably the men, having been in active service as dragoons, could not submit to the thought 
of being dismounted, and drilled along with infantry recruits. 

The Dutch had Huguenot refugee regiments, which served the common cause in the 
Grand Alliance against the Bourbons. In the reign of Queen Anne, refugees who had 
belonged to regiments in English pay, removed their residence to Holland, that they might 
have the sea between them and the Bourbon-loving Jacobites. In Dumont de Bostaquet s lists 
of officers, we meet with the name Vesansay, or Vesance-. At the Battle of Almanza we read of 
Vitalise 1 s regiment. Perhaps the colonel was the same man as the captain named by De 
Bostaquet, and the regiment may have been raised in Holland. (See my Vol. I., p. 197.) 

CHAPTER XVIII. , (pp. 191-202). 
The Three Ligoniers. 

Besides " the three," who made the name of Ligonier eminent in England, there were 
Major Anthony Ligonier (died 1767), a brother of the first two, and the Rev. Abel 


Louis de Ligonnier, Sieur de Monteuquet. 

Abel, John Louis, Francis Augustus, Anthony, 

remained in France. Earl Ligonier, in the Colonel of Dragoons. Major, 151!: Foot. 

Peerage of Lngland. 

Edward, FrancesColonel Thomas Balfour 

Earl Ligonier, 

in the Peerage of 


of Elwick. 

Captain William Balfour, R.N., Mary, 

\\-ho married, and is still wife of 

represented in Orkney. Alexander Brunton, D.D. 

(i.) Colonel Francis Ligonier (pp. 192, 193) is first mentioned because of his early death. 
He served as Lieut-Colonel of the 8th Light Dragoons at Dettingen, and as Colonel in 
Scotland in 1745-6. He died at Linlithgow on 251)1 January 1746; he has a monument in 
Westminster Abbey. 

(2.) Field-Marshal, the Earl Ligonier, a Privy Councillor, and Knight of the Bath (pp. 
193-199), bore the Christian names of John Louis. He came to England in 1697, and entered 
our army in 1702. He was a soldier of prodigious bravery, and rose to be a Field-Marshal. 
He was for a long time the Master-General of the Ordnance and Commander-in-chief of the 
army. He was M.P. for Bath from 1748 to 1763, when he was called to the House of Lords 
as Lord Ligonier (he had previously received two patents as Viscount Ligonier in the Irish 
peerage). In 1766, on retiring from the command of the army, he was elevated to a British 
earldom as Earl Ligonier, and received a pension of 1500 per annum. All his titles died 
with him, except one Irish viscounty. He has a monument in Westminster Abbey. Born 
1680. Died 1770. 

(3.) Edward, Earl Ligonier, K.B. (pp. 199-201), first comes into notice as Captain 
Ligonier, an aide-de-camp at the Battle of Minden, and afterwards as a witness against Lord 
George Sackville. He rose at an early age to the rank of Lieutenant-General. He succeeded 
his uncle as Viscount Ligonier of Clonmel in 1770. He married, ist, in 1766, Penelope, 
daughter of George Pitt, afterwards Lord Rivers, whom he divorced in 1771. This was the 
Viscountess Ligonier, celebrated through Gainsborough s fine portrait. He married, 2dly, in 
1773, Lady Mary Henley, daughter of the Earl of Northington. In 1776 he was created Earl 
Ligonier of Clonmel. He had no issue. Born, 1740. Died, 1782. 


Louise Boileau, sister of a noble refugee, was born 7th Nov. 1683, and was brought up in 
France. She became the wife of Noble Abel Ligonier, Seigneur de Moncuquet et de Castre, 
and died at Castre, gth Oct. 1748. (I copy this from an old Boileau pedigree; I follow its 
spelling of the Ligonier titles.) 

Before going to Flanders in 1746, at the request of Dunk, Earl of Halifax, " Sir John 
Legonier " interceded with King George II. for the pardon of a military deserter who was under 
sentence of death. This man had been brought up in Northampton under the pastorate of 
Dr Doddridge, on whose representation Lord Halifax had interested himself in the case, and 
had communicated with .Ligonier. The Rev. Philip Doddridge, D.D., was a grandson of a 
German refugee clergyman who fled from the Palatinate soon after the exiled royal family and 
old Schomberg. Doddridge had as a heirloom his grandfather s German Bible (Luther s 
version), printed at Strasburg in 1626, bound in black morocco in 2 vols i2mo, the binding 
deeply indented with gilt ornaments. On the fly-leaf of the first volume the grandson made 
this memorandum : 


-These Bibles my honoured grandfather, Mr John Bauman, bro^ghfwhh him fron 
Germany, his native country, when he fled on foot from the persecution there on accoun 
the Protestant religion. < For he had respect to the recompense of the reward; H "b x 2 6 
Ihe law of thy mouth is better to me than thousands of gold and silver Ps cxk 2 
Be ye followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises, (Heb. ^ il V 
The following names occur in this chapter :-Wentworth (p. 193), Duke of Cumberland 
(pp. 194, i95, i97), Marshal Saxe (p. 196), Wade (p. 196, see also Vol I. p. 183) Wolfe 

tvii^ i 98 , 1 Marf l uis of Granby, Colonel Desaguliers, Lord Howe, Sir Geoi-e Saville Sir 
Moor } " f Eglint n Pr feSSOr Th maS Sim P SOn > ^ of CheSerfi^j. R 

Lord George Sackville (p. 200), Marquis of Granby (p. 200), Alficri (p 201) Viscountes 
Wentworth (p. 201), Brunton (p. 202), Earl of Carhampton (p 201) 

Page 202, line 19. For 1778 read 1798. 

CHAPTER XIX. (pp. 202-208). 
The Caumont and Layard Group of Families. 

Page 202. The Dues Caumont de la Force were descended from Francois de Ciui 
Seigneur de Castelnauth, who was killed in the St. Bartholomew Massacre His son was 


T e hcn fr 1 " ere warmly admired for their constancy under persecution The 


settkd in E 

D. O. M. S. 


equitis Theodori de Mayerne Baronis Albonse fili, 
Marchionis de Cugnac, 

Henrico de Caumont, Marchionis de Castel Nauth 

et avo 

Jacobo Nompar de Caumont, Duce de La Force 

(primo Francis Marescalo, regiorum exercituum 

iongum imperatore fortissimo fortunatissimo invictissimo), 


Uxori dulcissimfe lectissimge charissimze 
_ XVI post nuptias mense acerbo ereptse fato. 
3njux in amons mconcussi et irruptse fidei monumentum 

mcerens possuit. 

Obut X- Julii MDCLIII in pago Chelsey juxta Londinum. 
Vixit annos XX., menses VI., dies III 

Sir TheoZ?^ V ^ S marc Jj oness was as the reader has observed, Elizabeth, daughter of 

Faulkner s Chelsea, Vol. I., p. 210. 


marriage is published (after the Commonwealth form) for the last time on iSth January 
1656-7, thus : " Arnaunt de Chaumont Marquise of Mount Pelian, of this parish, and Adriana 
Demiyerne of Chelsea, singlewoman." Two years and a half afterwards, the marriage is 
registered at Chelsea thus: " 1659, July 21. The Right Hon. Armond de Coumond Lord 
Marquest of Mompolion and Mrs Adriana de Miherne."* 

Page 203. The Layard family claims descent from the Raymonds. They have a common 
ancestry with Dues Caumont de La Force. In 1590 there flourished Raymond de Caumont 
de Layarde and Francoise Savary de Mauleon de Castillon his wife. Their grandson was the 

Major Peter Raymond Layard, ~| Mary Anne Croze 

(born 1666, died 1747.) ) ~ (or Croisse, or Croissy. ) 


/ > 

Daniel Peter Layard, ~> Susan Henrietta, Elizabeth, Mary Ann, 

M.D., LL.I)., F.R.S., F.S.A.,>= dau. of Lt.-Col. Mrs Fouaee. Duchess of Ancaster, 

(born 1720, died 1794). ) Louis de Boisragon. whose only child was 

Countess of Portmore. 

Charles Peter Layard, D.I)., Anthony Lewis, John Thomas, Susanna Henrietta, 

Dean of Bristol, = twice married. Lieut. -General, Lieut. -General, Mrs Pegus, 

(born 1749, died 1803.) died 1823. died 1828. 

f _^___ ^ 

Rev. Brownlow Villiers Layard. Henry Peter John Layard. Charles Edward Layard. 

Brownlow Villiers, Bernard Granville, Right lion. Colonel 

Lt.-Col. Lt.-Col. Austen Henry Layard. Frederic P. Layard. 

Captain Brownlow Yillicrs Layard, 
Head of the family. 

A T otc. The sons of Dean Layard have other descendants 
too numerous to be mentioned here. The Dean had also 
daughters, one of whom was Charlotte Susanna, Countess of 

Page 203. Mrs Layard, wife of Major Layard, the refugee, was also of refugee stock. 

Captain James Croze. = Susanna, heiress of James Samuel Balaire. 

James Samuel Croze. Marianne. = Major Layard. Susanna Mary. = Samuel Despaignol. 

Peter Despaignol. Elizabeth. = David Palairet, 

Dean of Bristol . 

Page 205. Mrs Dr Layard was of noble refugee ancestry. 

Louis Chevalleau, ) 1st, Louise Poyrand, daughter of Rene, 

Seigneur dc Boisragon. ) Seigneur DCS Clouseaux. 

= 2clly, Marie Henriettc de Rambouillet. 

Henry, Charles Gideon, Susanna Henrietta, Elizabeth, Anne, 

Major. Major, C.B. Mrs Dr Layard. Mrs Mathy. Mrs Justamond. 

Henry Charles Boisragon, M.D. = Mary Fanshawe. 
Captain Charles Henry Boisragon. 

Lt.-Col. Henry Boisragon. Major Theodore Boisragon. 

* Colonel Chester s MSS. 


Page 206. The Marquises de Rambouillet were represented among the refugees by 
Anthony Gideon de Ramboillet (unmarried), and his brother, Charles William Rambouillet, 
who married Anne I)u Pratt Du Clareau. Her sister was Magdalene, Mrs Maseres. The 
Rambouillets are now represented collaterally by the Boisragons. 

Page 207. Monsieur Francois Le Coq was a refugee gentleman and scholar, who forsook 
great influence and property in France. His wife was Marie de Beringhen, sister of the 
Duchesse de La Force. 

Pages 207-8. 

Elias Daney, \ A TJ 

Judge in the lands and lordship of Caumont. / - Ann 

Anne. = John (Irubb, Esq. 

of Ilorsendcn, Bucks. 

The alcove named daughter, Anne Daney, was seventeen years of age in 1685 when she 
became a refugee; she was married in 1698, and is still represented by lineal descendants. 


A letter from a persecuted relative of Mrs Grubb is reverentially preserved, which gives a 
painfully interesting glimpse of the deplorable and heart-rending hardships to which the 
French Protestants were exposed. The writer (who does not sign his name, in case his 
letter should be intercepted) announces the death of his wife, gives some details of her sted- 
fastness to the last, and of his consolation, so great as to prepare him to bear the indignities 
that might follow " for (he writes) I suppose you know that there is a Royal Proclamation 
to this effect, that, in the case of those who die in the neglect of the prescribed rites of the 
Romish Church, their corpses shall be flung into the highway and their goods confiscated. 
Accordingly the authorities would not give leave for her interment, and I myself was obliged 
to bury her as secretly as possible." I am obligingly permitted to print the letter entire (in 
the original spelling) : 

" Jay Receu toutes vos lettres dont la deniere est du 23 du mois pass6 ; et je trauaille tout 
autant quil mest possible a satisfere au desir dicelles, ce qui seroit bien plus auance quil nest 
sans les malhurs et les disgrasses qui macompaignent journellement, dont je viens den ressentir 
les effets les plus sensibles qui me pouuoit jamais arriuer dans ce monde, par la perte de ma 
peauure femme, qui est morte depuis le second de ce mois apres vn mois Entier de maladie 
la plus cruelle qui ce soit jamais veue. Son Comancement fut par vne dolleur de teste qui 
ne continua pourtant que cinq ou six jours, ce qui fut suiuy dune ficure et dun flus ex ventre 
qui la tint pandant vingt vn ou vingt deux jours, apres quoy il ce forma une Jdropisie qui la 
mit dans trois jours au tonbeau. Elle ne manqua point destre secourue tout autant quil ce 
pouuoit, mais Dieu na point voullu benir ny nos soins ny les remedes quelle prenoit, son St. 
nom en soit benit. Je ne doubte point que cette nouuelle ne vous soit aussy surprenante 
que affligente et que vous ne deplories mon sort quy est sy malhureux puis que Dieu le veut. 
Helas y eust il jamais daffliction pareille a la mienne, ayant perdu ce que javois de plus Cher 
dans le monde, toute ma joye et ma consolation. Je ne saurois arester mes larmes car elle 
sont trop justes, ne pouuant estre que miserable toute ma vie, sy Dieu na piti6 de moy. Ma 
perte est trop grande pour la pouuoir digerer, et je ne voy rien du cost6 du monde qui men 
puisse consoller; il faut done que je latande toute du ciel, esperant que Dieu me lacordera 
comme je lui prie de tout mon cceur, et quil veuille repandre sur ma peauure famille ses plus 
precieuse benedictions. Je croy que vous seres bien ese de sauoir la maniere de sa mort 
quand a Dieu et se qui cest passe ladessus dans le temps malhareux ou nous sommes. Je 
vous puis assurer quelle est morte aussy Crestienement quil ce puisse, ayant toujours pareu 
Entierement resignee a la vollonte de Dieu, et quoyque dans lafin de sa maladie elle aye est 
fort procupee dans son esprit, elle avoit pourtant tousjours quelque Interualle ou elle 


marquoit vne grande regeneration, nayant jamais rien voullu ecouter du Cost6 de la seduction, 
ce qui me donne vne grande Consolation et vne Joye dans mon ame quoyque Cella me clonne 
lieu a essuyer bien des chagrins, car je croy que vous saves quil y a une declaration du roy 
qui porte que tous ceux qui mourront sans fere toutes les fontions qui ce pratiquent dans 
lesglise romene leurs corps seront jetes a la voirie et leurs biens confisques, tellement qua 
cause de cella Ion ne luy a pas voullu donner de sepulture, et jay est^ oblige de lenseuelir le 
plus secretem 1 - quil ma est6 possible. Cela ne ma pas faict grand pajne car je suis bien plus 
satisfet que les choses soit allees de ceste fasson que non pas autrem*. Lon pretend luy fere 
son proces, et cella estant nous courons risc[ue de perdre son bien ; tout cella sont de grands 
sujets dafrliction pour nous, la volonttS de Dieu soit faite, il ny arriuera que cequil en a 
ordonne ; je suis resolu a receuoir tout ce qui me viendra de sa main avec patiance ; outre que 
dailleurs cella me donne lieu dune grande Consolation dans mon ame voyant que lescriture 
sacomplit dans ce rencontre, nous predisant que les Corps des fidelles demeureront sans 
sepulture dans un certain temps ; voicy le temps arriue, et cella me confirme encore quelle est 
de nombre de ces fidelles, ce qui me donne une joye fort grande dans mon ame, estant 
dailleurs persuade- que, Dieu ne fesant rien que pour sa gloire et pour le bien de ses enfans, il 
na pas voullu la lesser dauantage dans ce monde sy plen de corruption pour ne voir pas le 
mal quil y veue fere, layant voullue retirer a soy pour la fere jouir dun repos eternal. Enfin 
tout mon desir nest presantam 1 - quil me fasse bien tost la mesme grace affin que nous puissions 
jouir tous ensemble dun doux repos dans Le Ciell, car je vous assure que nous auons tout le 
sujet du monde nestre las et anuye de cest vie sy malhuruse et sy plenne de chagrins. Dans 
lestat ou nous sommes presantament nous mourons tous les jours en viuant, et nostre condition 
ne sauroit estre plus malhureuse, puis que nous ne pouuons auoir la liberte- de nostre 
Contiance. Le bon Dieu y veuille metre quelque bon orclre tel luy plait, nous auons plus de 
suject que jamais de le prier que son regne vienne et que sa volonte soit fete. Dans ce triste 
estat ou je suis presentemant reduit je nay pourtant rien plus a cceur que de vous pouuoir 
continuer mes services et de pouuoir fere quelque chose pour votre soulagement. Je 
dessendre pour cest effet ceste foire abord, sil plait a Dieu, pour voir sy je traine a mon 
batiment pour vous envoyer les marchandises que me demandes. Japrehande pourtant ne 
pouoir pas les envoyer toutes a la fois car Ion crain icy quil y aura bien de la risque. Je fere 
pourtant tout ce me qui me sera possible vous n y deves pas douter. Je vous escrire- de la 
Estanc plus particulierem 4 - tout ce me demandes. Tout le monde ce porte bien de dessa et 
je vous prie de fere me bese mens (baisemains ?) a tout vostre monde de della ausquels je 
souhette mille benedictions et je vous suplie de me croier toujours entierem 1 - a vostre service. 

Jens yer (hier ?) nouvelles de nos soldats. Us ce portent bien, Dieu mercy. 
Du 12 Octobre 1686." 

The following names occur in this Chapter : Earl of Jersey (p. 203), Marteilhe (p. 203), 
Ward (p. 204), Carver (p. 204), Gibson (p. 205), Port (p. 205), Margary (p. 205), Austen 
(p. 205), Mooyart (p. 205), Maxwell (p. 206), De Cheusse (p. 206), Whitaker (p. 207), De 
L Estang (p. 207), St. Leger (p. 207), Donne (p. 208). 

CHAPTER XX. (pp. 208-226). 
The Refugee Clergy Second Group. 

(i). Peter Allix, D.D. (pp. 208-213), as a scholar and an author is still well known. His 
wife s maiden name was Margaret Roger. Born, 1641. Died, 1717. He left a widow and 

Peter Allix, D.D., Dean of Ely (p. 213), was the eldest son. Died, 1758. Two wealthy 
families now represent him ; (see Chap. XXII.) 


In addition to the publications of the great Dr Allix, which I have already described, I now 


(i). A Confutation of the Hope of the Je\vs concerning the Last Redemption. London, 
1707. The special object of this book was to reply to I)r Worthington. It was intended to 
dedicate the book to Simon Patrick, Bishop of Ely; but that prelate having died, the dedica 
tion is to his successor, Bishop John Moore. 

(2). Diatriba de Anno et Mense Xatali Jesu Christi. Dedicated to the Earl of Pembroke 
and Montgomery, 1707. (My copy was issued in 1722, and gives the date 1710 to the 
Dedicatory Epistle. The true date, however, is 1707, when Lord Pembroke was Lord- 
Lieutenant of Ireland. 

The learning and candour of Dr Allix found employment in such cases as that of Jonah 
(John, after baptism) Xeres, a learned Jew from Barbary, who came to England to investigate 
t he truth as to the Messiah. By helping him to inform himself out of books, and by encour 
aging him to exercise his private judgment, he led him to the conviction that Jesus is the 
Messiah. He took four hours to convince him of the absurdity of the pretended oral law of 
the Rabbins. He lent him all the Jewish Paraphrases, Maxims and Commentaries, and 
finally the New Testament translated into Hebrew ; and from these authoritative sources all 
their arguments were drawn in a controversy which seems to have been prolonged for months. 
The result was all that could be desired. Xeres had brought a certificate of character from 
seven London " merchants trading into Barbary in Africa, " having formerly lived for several 
years in those parts," viz., Messrs. Peter Eleuriot, Samuel Robinson, John Lodington, John 
Adams, Yal. Norton, Robert Colmore, and Thomas Coleman. He received a certificate from 
Dr Allix, in these words : 

" These are to certify that upon several discourses had with the afore-mentioned Jonah 
Hen Jacob Xeres, I have found him very well acquainted with the Holy Scriptures of the Old 
Testament, and all other Jewish (particularly the Talmudic) learning; so that he was very 
ready upon the chief objections the Jews make to the doctrine, divinity, and office of our 
Saviour. But as he is endowed with very good natural and acquired parts, I was the more 
able to satisfy and convince him of the truth ; so that, after having examined by Scripture all 
the most material controversies, he hath freely declared to myself, and his other friends, his 
desire to renounce the errors and prejudices of his education in the Jewish religion, and to 
embrace and profess the Christian faith. 

" Witness my hand, this 3oth day of July, 1709, 

" PETKR Ai.ux, D.D." 

(2). /iVr. Israel Anthony Anfrh-e (pp. 213-217) was the elder son of Antoine Aufrere, 
Marquis De Corville, and brother of Noel Daniel Aufrere. Born, 1667. Died, 1758. 

(3). AY? . Daniel Chamicr (pp. 217-219) was a great-grandson of the illustrious Daniel 
Chamier. Born, 1661. Died, 1698. 

(4). Rev. Charles Danbuz (pp. 219, 220) was a son of the refugee pasteur, Isaye D Aubus, 
of Nerac, a descendant of the Marquises D Aubus in Poilou. He was the author of " A Per 
petual Commentary on the Revelation of St. John." Born, 1674. Died, 1717. 

(5.) 77/6- Two Brothers De L Angle, (pp. 220, 221) were the sons of Jean Maximilien De 
Baux, Seigneur de L Angle, Pasteur of Rouen, by Marie, daughter of Rene Bochart, Sieur De 
Menillet, and sister of the erudite Samuel Bochart. The pasteur, who though sometimes in 
England, was not a refugee, died in 1674, aged 84. 

I. Samuel De 1 Angle, D.D., of Oxford, and Prebendary of Westminster, was born in 1622, 
and died in 1693. 

II. John Maximilian De L Angle, also styled Doctor, was born about 1640, and died in 


As to the two brothers, I give their descendants, and their Wills, in order to individualize 
them before my readers view, some mistaken and confusing assertions concerning them 
having been, at one time, in circulation. 


Prebendary Samuel De L Angle. 

Rev. John Maximilian Peter, Another Mary. Anne. Agnes. Jane 

De L Angle Attorney. son. wife of Dr. 

M.A., of Oxford, in 1694. Robert Freind. 

William Freind, D.D. (born 1711), 
Dean of Canterbury from 1760 to 1766. 

WILL. Translated out of French. 

This Munday Twelfth June 1693 I have ordered my Second Sonn to write that my desire 
is that my plate be sould and of what shall be found in money and medalls there be given out 
of it to my eldest daughter seaventy-seven pounds for to repay to her sisters and to her 
younger brother the money she hath borrowed of them. Lett a hundred pounds be laid out 
upon the Excise Act, the principall to be lost for that of my other Three Daughters who shall 
not be maintained by her brothers for to enjoy it during her life and as much upon that of 
my third sonn for to enjoy it allso during his life and Term pounds to my second sonn 
besides the seaven which I have already lent him and my watch. I will allsoe that my 
Library be given to my eldest son, Upon Condition that if my young sonn doth study 
Divinity he shall give him part of them ; and if not, he shall have it all wholly to himself. 
And I desire allsoe that the Will which shall be found amongst my papers be declared null. 
I desire allso that my Diamond ring be given to my daughter Jany, and my Chagrin Psalmes 
with golden clasps. And to my daughter Nanny my deare wife s Neckclesse of Pearles. I 
desire allso that Tenn Pounds be given to my eldest daughter besides the above said Seaventy 
seaven pounds. And that all my moveables be sold, and what shall accrue from them be 
equally shared between my two daughters who shall have no share [claim ?] to the hundred 
pounds nor to the Seaventy seaven pounds above said. And that if above Two hundred 
pounds be made of them there shall be given Thirty pounds thereout to my second sonn. 
And in case above I wo hundred and thirty pounds be made of them that the surplusage be 
equally shared between all my daughters. I give my surplices and my other cloaths to my 
eldest sonn. And as for my linnen and my other cloaths my will is that they be equally 
distributed between my two eldest sonns. And if anything be gott of the Law Suite which I 
have against Mr Lewson, and of my Estate in France, my will is that it be equally distributed 
between all my children. I name my eldest sonn Executor of this my Will and order him 
thet if anything remaines it be equally shared between all my children, except what arrearages 
are clue to me for my Prebend of Westm r - which I give wholly to my said eldest sonn. In 

witnesse whereof I do signe this Tuesday the thirteenth . My Dear Father hath allso 

told us that if ever any thing comes to him of what is due to him of the Coronation, his Will 
is it be equally distributed between all his children. DP] L ANGLE. 

Substantialiter translation per me Joh em Jacobum Benard, No. Pub. 

29 Junii 1693. Which day appeared personally Peter De L Angle the naturall and 
lawfull sonn of Samuel De L Angle late one of the Prebendaries of Westm r - dec ed , who being 
sworn upon the Holy Evangelists to depose the truth did depose as followeth. That upon 
the Twelfth day of June instant the said dec ed being sick of the sicknesse of which he dyed at 
his Prebends house in Westm 1 "- , he this deponent, partly from instructions received from him 
the said deceased and partly from instructions brought him out of the deceased s chamber by 
the deceased s brother John Maximilian De L Angle into the room where this deponent was, 
wrote the first and second sides of the Will contained in this sheet of paper; and the next 
clay, being the Thirteenth day of the said month of June instant, this Deponent, by instruc 
tions received by John Maximilian De L Angle sonn of the said deceased who came from 
him, wrote the four lines and half, contained and wrote at the top of this side of paper. And 

2 B 


the said deceased was, at the severall times and premisses prodeposcd, of perfect mind and 
memory, and spake sensibly and well. PET*- DE L ANGLE 

Eodem Die. Which day appeared personally Mary De L Angle and Anne De L Angle, 
spinsters, the naturall and lawfull daughters of the said Samuel De L Angle, deceased, who 
being sworn upon the holy Evangelists to depose the truth, did depose as folio weth, to witt, The 
said Mary De L Angle deposeth that she was present on the Twelfth of June instant with the 
said dec ed at his house in Westminster, at which time he did in this deponent s presence and 
hearing give instructions in part to this depon l>s brother Peter De L J Angle to make his 
Will ; and while the said Peter was in writing the said Will in another room, the said 
deceased gave instructions in the deponent s hearing to Dr John Maximilian De L Angle his 
the said deceased s brother for other part of the said Will, and he went out of the dec ed 
chamber to the said Peter De L Angle to acquaint him therewith. And the next day the 
said dec cd did in the hearing of this deponent Mary De L Angle give instructions to his sonn 
John Maximilian De L Angle for the remaining part of his Will wrote at the top of the last 
side of the within-written will. And the said dec ed was, at the severall times aforesaid, of 
perfect mind and memory, and discoursed rationally and well. And they these deponents 
Mary and Anne De L Angle do depose that, upon or about the fourteenth day of the said 
month of June instant, the Will exhibited was brought to the said deceased by Susanna Benzolin 
his sister, and she asked him whether he would be pleased to sign his Will, and he said Yes, 
and he then subscribed his name thereto in their presence in manner as now appeareth. And 
the said deceased was then likewise of perfect mind and memory. MARY DE L ANGLE. 

(Proved by John Maximilian De L Angle, son and executor, London, 3 July 1693.) 

Canon John Maximilian De L Angle = Genevova, or Genovele. 

Theophilus De L Angle Esq.=Elizabeth, dau. of Rev. Merrick Head, D.D. 

Rev. Theophilus De L Angle. Captain Merrick DC L Angle, William De L Angle. 

I Royal Navy. 

Rev. John Maximilian De L Angle, 
Rector of Danbury. Died 1783. 

In the name of God Amen. I John Maximilian De L Angle D.D. Canon of Christ s 
Church Canterbury do make my last Will and Testament as followeth revoking all others. 
First, I commend my soul to Him who redeemed it with His most precious Bloud. Item, I 
give to my dear wife Gcnevova De L Angle all and every sume and sumes of money profitts 
and perquisites as may be clue to me at the time of my death from my prebend of Canterbury 
and Rectory of Chartham, and also all such interest increase and dividends and profitts as 
may be due to me at my decease out of or for all and every of my effects remaining in the 
hands or under the management of my nephew Peter De L Angle. And I also give to my 
said wife all such interest profitts and emoluments as shall during her life be made of or 
become due for all my said effects remaining in the hands or under the care and management 
of my said nephew Peter De L Angle. Also I bequeath to my said wife all my household 
goods furniture silver plate and Jewells with all my stores for housekeeping. Item, I give to 
my son Theophilus De L Angle all those my two tenements with their appurten ccs situate in 
Milton by Gravesend, the one called the Dolphin and the other the Salutation, to hold to my said 
son his executors administrators and assignees . Item, I give and devise to my said son all that 
my house with the lands and appurten ces thereto belonging situate in Chartham in die county of 
Kent, to hold to my said son during the terme of his natural life, he committing no waste 
therein ; and from and after his decease I devise my said house and lands in Chartham to 
Elizabeth his now wife, if she be then living, to hold to the said Elixabeth during the terme 


of her natural life if she shall so long continue a widow and unmarried, and from and after 
her decease or marriage which shall first happen I give and devise my said house and lands 
in Chartham to my grandson Theophilus De L Angle, clerk, and to his heires and assignes 
for ever. Item, I will that out of such money as shall be due to me from my said patronage 
of Chartham at my decease the sume of five pounds shall be distributed among poor house 
keepers there at the discretion of my said grandson Theophilus. Item, in case my said son 
shall survive my said wife, then I give him the sum of one thousand pounds out of my 
effects remaining in the hands of my said nephew Peter De L Angle ; but in case my 
said son should happen to die in the lifetime of my said wife, then I will that the said one 
thousand pounds shall be equally divided amongst such of my three grandsons as shall survive 
my said wife or shall die before her and leave wife or children. Item, out of my effects under 
the care of my said nephew after the decease of my said wife I give to my three grandsons as 
followeth, viz., To my said grandson Theophilus the sum of one thousand pounds, and to my 
grandson Meric six hundred pounds, and to my grandson William four hundred pounds, if 
they shall respectively survive my said wife ; but in case any of my said grandsons shall die 
in the lifetime of my said wife, and shall leave wife and children, then I give all and every 
the legacy or legacies, intended hereinbefore for him or them so dying, to his or their 
executors or administrators for the use of such wife and children. And in case any of my 
said three grandsons shall die before my said wife and leave neither wife or child, then I give 
all and every the legacy or legacies, above intended for him or them so dying, to such of them 
as shall survive my said wife, or shall die before her and leave wife or children. Item, I give 
to my said nephew Peter De L Angle and his daughter out of my effects under his care after 
my said wife s decease the sume of fifty pounds apiece. Item, I give all the residue of my 
estate to my said grandson Theophilus De L Angle whom I appoint sole executor of this my 
last Will and Testament. And I desire my said nephew Peter De L Angle to assist my said 
Executor in the management of my effects remaining under his care as aforesaid." [The 
remainder of the Will is purely formal. It is signed J. MAX DE L LANGLE and dated 10 
Dec. 1722. A codicil gives the House and lands in Chartham to his wife, and after her to 
his grandson, Theophilus ; date of codicil, TO March 1724 (N.S.) Proved by Rev. Theophilus 
De L Angle at London, 13 March 1724.] 

(6.) Dean Drelincourt (pp. 221, 222) cost me considerable research, and his life is com 
piled from the contributions of correspondents as well as from Haag, also from the Wills of 
himself and of his daughter and only child Anne, Viscountess Primrose, which I brought to 
light. I found the date of his death in the contemporary " Historical Register." 

Erratum. Page 221, line 38. For "renounced" read "renowned." 


I was honoured by the correspondence of the Rev. Dr Reeves of Armagh, and I now give 
his communication entire : 

Peter Drelincourt, sixth son of Charles Drelincourt, born in Paris, July 22, 1644. Came 
to Ireland as chaplain to the Duke of Ormond. His employment by the Duke may have 
been due to the services of his brother, Charles, the physician to King William III. 
1681. Spring commencement graduated M.A. in the University of Dublin. 
1681. Aug. 18. Appointed Precentor of Christ-Church Cathedral, Dublin, which office he held 

till death. 
1683. Oct. 17. Presented by the Crown to the Rectories of Powerstown and of Shankhill, in 

the diocese of Leighlin . 
1683. Oct. 31. Collated Archdeacon of Leighlin, and instituted Nov. n. Resigned this 

preferment in Feb. 1691, on his appointment to the Deanery of Armagh. 
i6yo-i. Dean of Armagh by patent dated Feb. 18, and installed March 14 ; at which time 

he also became Rector of Armagh. 


1691. Spring commencement. He graduated LL.D. in the University of Dublin. 

He published a pamphlet with the following title : " A Speech made to his Grace the 
Duke of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and to the Lords of his Majesties most Honor 
able Privy Council. To return the humble thanks of the French Protestants lately arriv d in 
this kingdom and graciously reliev d by them. By P. Drelincourt, Domestic Chaplain to his 
Grace the Duke of Ormond, and Chantor of Christ-Church. Published by Special Command. 
4to. Dublin 1682, pp. 8." 

Inscription on the mural tablet over his monument in Armagh Cathedral against North 
Wall of the Nave : 

En tibi, Lector, 

e Drelincurtiorum gente Parisiense 

liberali et erudita, 

in qua pater claruit CAROLUS 

cui, quod Fides Reformata latius effulgeat 

debent populares 
(mod mortem non extimescant. 

Christiani universi 
hunc habent studiorum pariter et morum exemplar. 

Patriam reliquit adolescens 

Ecclesia2 Anglicanae desiderio, 

non suse infortunio ; 

habuitque Angliam 

non Asylum sed Patriam, 

ubi visus est Jacobo Ormondias Ducis, dignus 

qui sibi esset a sacris domesticis, 

nepoti Oxonian literis operam danti, 

tarn studiorum quam consiliorum moderator! ; 

quibus muneribus fideliter functus 

ad hujus ecclesioe decanatum 
ultra votum et ambitum evectus est. 

Hoc marmor mortuo dicavit Uxor 

pietate superila, 
cui nempe hoec ecclesia quam decenter ornata 

et tan turn non extructa ! 

cui ecclesia Sancti Dulaci* non tan turn extructa 
sed et sacra supellectili pretiosa instructa, 

etiam Pastore redornata ! 

cui Hospitium puerorum inopum apud Dublinienses 
ampla munificentia ditatum 
Monumenta exstant Perennia. 

Tu, lector, 

adstrue tibi vivo monumentum. 

Cippum apponant aut etiam non apponant 


On the east panel of the sarcophagus is engraved : 

" Doctor Peter Drelincourt was born in Paris, July 22d 1644. 
Died March yth 1720. Aged 76 years." 

* The small parish of St Dulough s in the County of Dublin is an appendant on and in the gift of the pre 
centor of Christ Church Cathedral, to which, I presume, Dr Drelincourt presented himself in virtue of his 
Precentorship. W. R. 


In front panel of sarcophagus is engraved the following : 

Such was the second Drelincourt, a name 

Victorious over death and dear to fame ; 

The Christian s praise, by different measures won, 

Successive graced the father and the son ; 

To sacred service, one his wealth consign d, 

And one, the living treasure of his mind ; 

Twere rash to say whose talent did excel, 

Each was so rich, and each improved so well. 

Nor was his charity delayed till death, 

He chose to give what others but bequeath. 

Much though he gave and oft, yet more he meant 

Had life proportion d to his will been lent. 

But to compleat a scheme, so well design d, 

Belongs to her who shar d his bed and mind, 

Whose pious sorrows thus to future days 

Transmit his image and extend his praise. 

The edge of the cushion has the inscription, M. RYSBRACK FECIT. 

"This monument was erected by his widow, Mrs Mary Drelincourt, before 1731. This 
elegant piece of sculpture was executed by the famous M. Ruysbrack, and is a noble specimen 
of his talents. The Dean is represented as recumbent. His attitude is graceful and dignified ; 
and the several parts of the figure harmoniously combine in producing a pleasing unity of 
effect. The drapery is simply disposed, and so arranged as to excite in the mind of the 
spectator the idea of a perfect symmetry of form, slightly veiled beneath its flowing folds. 
The features are strongly expressive of intelligence, mildness, and benevolence, and were 
peculiarly admired by Dr Drelincourt s contemporaries for the strong resemblance which they 
bore to the original." (Stuart s Historical Memoirs of the City of Armagh; Newry, 1819; p. 518.) 
In 1732 Mrs Mary Drelincourt founded and endowed a school, called the Drelincourt 
Charity, in Armagh, which still subsists under this name. In Wales there is a charity founded 
by her called Birse-Drelm court. 

His death is given on his monument as at 7th March 1720 ; yet his preferments were not 
filled up till April 27, 1722 (Precentorship), and June 28, 1722 (Deanery). So that I suspect 
there is a mistake somewhere. Cotton in his Fasti, Vol. V., corrects the date 1720 and gives 
1722 instead. 

(6). Six Reverend Du Bourdieu s (pp. 222-226). There was a seventh Rev. Du Bpurdieu 
who founded a good family in Ii eland, as to whom see Chapter XXII. The six here 
memorialized consist of a grandfather, a son, three grandsons, and a great-grandson. The 
son " John " and the grandson "John Armand " have hitherto been confused in memoirs and 

in catalogues of authors. 

Rev. Isaac Du Bourdieu of Montpellier 
died in London, aged above 95. 

Rev. John Du Bourdieu =Margaret. 

Chaplain to the three Dukes Schomberg, 
and Minister in London at the Savoy 
Died 1720. 

Rev. Peter Du Bourdieu Rev. Armand Du Bourdieu=Elizabeth. Rev. John Armand Du Bourdieu Esther. 
Rector of KirbyOver-Carr Vicar of Sawbridgeworth | Rector of Sawtrey-Moynes 

Died 1733. Chaplain to Duke of Devonshire 

Minister in London at the Savoy 
Died 1726. 

Rev. John Du Bourdieu Jacob. Isaac, Armand, Peter, Charles, Elizabeth, Emma. 
Vicar of Sawbridgeworth 
(afterwards Vicar of Layton?) 


Page 224, line 42. For Duboundieu read Dubourdieu. 


I have just met with a French satirical epigram concerning " Jean Arm and Dubourdieu, 
Ministre de 1 Kglise Franchise de la Savoie," and "Jean Dubordieu, SON ONCLE, Ministre de 
le inume eglise." The epigram is worthless ; but the heading shows that " John Armand , 
was not the son of John (as I believed), but the nephew. This, however, establishes one fact, 
which I have maintained against bibliographers, namely, that "John " and "John Armand" 
were different individuals. 

Comparing therefore the list of that family of Dubourdieu naturalized in January 1685 
(see List X), with the descendants of Rev. John Dubourdieu named in his Will (which I 
have quoted in my Note to Fist X), I remark as to the Rev. Peter, and the Rev. Armand, in 
the Will, that they are the same persons as "Peter and "Armand" in the Fist, if I may 
adhere to my former conjecture that the designation " clerk " was accidentally omitted after 
the father s^ name. We cannot suppose, even if that father " John " was a layman, that 
" John Armand " the minister was that layman s son ; for that minister s uncle was named 
"John," and surely his father could not have been a " John." Neither is it likely that the 
" John Armand " of the Naturalization-Fist could have been the " John Armand " who 
founded the Irish family of Dubourdieu ; because the head of that family seems to have been 
an only son. At the same time it may be asked, Who was the "John Armand " of whom 
Peter and Armand were brothers ? 

Dubourdieu seems to have been the surname of (what Scottish Highlanders would call) 
a clan. The same baptismal names must have been repeated in many families of the clan*; 
and one of these names was the double name " Jean-Armand." The father, therefore, of John 
Armand Dubourdieu of the London French Church of the Savoy has not yet been identified. 

The following names occur in this chapter : Wodrow (pp. 208, 209), Claude (p. 208), 
King James II. (p. 209), Evelyn (p. 209), King William III. (p. 210), Queen Mary (p. 210), 
Bishop Eurnet (p. 210), Rev. Stephen Nye (p. 211), Whiston (p. 211), Dr Payne (p. 211), 
Le Clerc de Virly (p. 213), De Boyville (p. 213), Sir Charles Wager (p. 213), Macetier (p. 213), 
Le Clerc (p. 213), Prevot (p. 213), Gervaise (p. 213), Amsincq (p. 214), Basnage (p. 214), 
Robethon (p. 215), De Gastine (p. 216), Du Val (p. 216), Regis (p. 216), Potter (p. 217). 

Page 217. Tronchin, Pegorier, Lions, Contet, Vercheres, Lombard, Gravisset, Blanc, Testas, 

Page 218. Contet, Lombard, Coulan, Rival, Famothe, De Malacare, Crommelin, Testas, 
Fions, Huet. 

Porter, or Fa Roche (p. 219), Rev. Peter Fancaster (p. 220), Du Moulin (p. 221), Sir 
Richard Head (p. 221), Alderman Merrick (p. 221). 

Page 222. Rev. Marius D Assigny, Hugh Viscount Primrose, Ford Dartrey, Hon. Richard 
Dawson, Right Hon. Edward Sexton Perry, Viscount Pery, Countess of Ranfurly, Mrs Nichol 
son Calvert, De Faval, Archbishop Drummond, Mrs Dorothy Johnson. 

Henry Savile (p. 223), Dr Isaac Watts (p. 223), Duke of Schomberg (pp. 222, 223), Mrs 
Pujolas (225), Quantiteau (p. 226). 

CHAPTER XXI. (pp. 227-241). 

Groups of Refugees. 
(Additions and corrections were supplied at pp. 317, 318.) 

Group First. Ladies (pp. 227-232). This group, besides unprotected female refugees, con 
tains refugee families, which ended in heiresses. 

(i.) and (2.) Esther Savile (nee De Fa Tour), Baroness Eland, and Esther De Fa Tour 
(nee Hervart), Dowager Marquise de Gouvernet. (P. 227 corrections at p. 3 T 5 ) The Marquise, 


the refugee sister of Baron Hervart, was the mother of Lady Eland. The Marquise s mother, 
Madame Esther Hervart (nee Vimar) was also a refugee. The young lady became a widow in 
1688, and succeeded to her husband, Baron Eland s, property, notwithstanding the opposition 
of his father, the Marquis of Halifax. Lady Eland died in 1694, her grandmother in 1697, and 
her mother in 1722. Esther, wife of Henry Savile, Lord Eland, was buried in Westminster 
Abbey on 26th May 1694 (having died in her 28th year) ; and in the same vault were interred 
Mrs Hester Hervart, 7th December 1697, and the Marchioness De Gouvernet on loth July 
1722 (she having died on the 4th, aged 86). 


John Evelyn, under date 6th July 1686, names the Marchioness, whom he calls Madame 
DC Govcrn e, and says of her, " This lady was of great family and fortune, and had fled hither 
for refuge. . . . Her daughter was married to the Marquis of Halifax s son." 

I have sufficiently described the will of the Marchioness. I may now give the exact words 
of her allusion to herself (the will was made nearly four years before her death) : " While I 
yet enjoy a tolerable measure of health, and God has preserved to me the free use of my senses, 
I have thought fitt to make my Will, in order to dispose of what estate I have here. But, 
first, I commit my soul to God, in whose mercy I put my trust through the alone merits of 
my Saviour J esus Christ, and as touching my body, I will that after it has been decently kept, 
it be buried in my vault at Westminster, near my dear mother and my dear daughter Poland, 
in a plain manner, without any ceremony, willing that there be no rooms of my house hung 
in mourning." The will is " translated from the French." 

As a specimen of the goods and chattels of a refugee lady of rank, I present my fair readers 
with her own inventory of moveables : 

MEMORANDUM or CODICIL annexed to my Will, and making part thereof, containing a list of 
the precious stones and other Jewells, silver plate, and moveables bequeathed to my 
grandson, Charles de La Tour, Marquis de Gouvernet. 

i. One string of fourscore and eight round pearls, weighing six grains and three-quarters 

2. One string of threescore and two round pearls, weighing eleven grains each. 

3. One string of threescore and twelve round pearls, weighing five grains each. 

4. One string of threescore and fifteen round pearls, weighing four grains and three-quar 
ters each. 

5. One string of threescore and nine round pearls, weighing four grains and a half each. 

6. Thirty-four brilliant diamonds. 

7. Eight brilliant diamonds. 

8. Thirteen emeralds. 

9. Two diamonds in shape of a heart. 

10. Two facet* diamonds. 

11. Two pearl drops, weighing two hundred and eight grains. 

12. Two pearl drops, weighing one hundred and seventy-two grains. 

13. Two pearl drops, weighing one hundred and ninety-six grains. 

14. Two round pearl buttons, weighing one hundred and twenty grains. 

15. One flat diamond, set in a locket ring over the hair of my Lady Eland. 

1 6. One square half-brilliant diamond. 

17. One oriental topaz ring. 

1 8. Four middling saphyrs and one German topaz. 

19. Two emerald drops. 

* Diamand taille en faccttc. 



20. One crotchett of tenn small diamonds. 

21. One gold tweeser-case, with chain and furniture of the same. 

22. Two gold goblets. 

23. Two tortoiseshell snuff-boxes, set in gold. 

24. One shagreen case, studded with gold, with the knife, spoon, and fork of the same. 

25. Two gold snuff-boxes. 

26. One shagreen pocket-book, set with twenty-four diamonds, besides that on the pencil, 

which is larger. 

27. One gold pen, with my seal at one end, and my cypher at the other. 

28. One etney and snuff-box of steel. 

29. Three small gold coffee-spoons. 

30. One small calico bed, three foot wide, and eight foot high, for the country, being 
stitched with coloured flowers, with five armed chairs of the same. 

31. One suit of chamber hangings of cloath, painted with Indian figures, nine pieces, 

seven foot high. 

32. One other suit of chamber hangings of cloath, painted in the Indias, drawn in porticoes, 
eleven in number, seven foot high, very old. 

33. One suit of chamber hangings of white damask, pillows of coloured stuff fixed thereon. 

34. One blew gause Indian bed, worked with gold straw work, eight .peices of tapestry, 
and tenn chairs of the same, all very old. 

35. A furniture of Indian damask of four colours, with the bed, four foot wide, the door 
curtains, the window curtains, and chairs of the same, all very old. 

36. Two taggs of diamonds. 

37. One bundle of borders of old gold and silver brecard, with coloured flowers embroi 
dered thereon. 

38. Two tapestry armed chairs. 

39. Four peices>f blew damask hangings, with borders of cross stitch, and three chairs. 

40. Nine chairs of tent stitch, the ground of gold colour. 

41. Two couches; the ground violet, with figures. 

42. Bottoms of Hungarian Irish stitch chairs, and two door curtains. 

43. Two large Marselian quilts, and one Indian quilt, stitched in colour. 

44. One Indian quilt, stitched with yellow silk, basses and pillows of the same, all old, 

45. Two satten quilts. 

46. One large Indian lackerd cabinet, with figures. 

47. One small Indian lackerd cabinet, with figures. 

48. Two Indian Lackered boards, with varnished boxes, and plates. 

49. One table of Calambour-wood, which encloses a Toylett of the same wood, ornamented 
with gold, containing two dressing boxes and looking glass, one pinn cusheon, one powder 
box, and two brushes of the same. 

50. Two ditto cabinets upon Tables of the same. 

51. One Indian quill, stitched with coloured flowers. 

52. Six peices of Tent stitch, with figures. 

53. One cloath bed, worked on boath sides, containing twelve peices. 

54. The lineing of a bed of gold mohair, the counterpain, the head cloth and the small 

55. One bundle of Gold thread Laces, very old. 

56. Two peices of cloth imbroidered with silver, and thirty-two peices of Tent stitch. 

57. Thirteen breadths of dove-coloured silk Serge, two yards and three quarters high, 
imbroidered with flowers, in figures. 

58. Thirty-five yards of the same in several peices, some of them drawn. 

59. One four-leaf skreen of the same damask, with the furniture of four colours embroidered, 
and of the same embroidered damask sufficient to make another of four leafs at least. 


60. One twelve-leaf lackered Tonquin skrcen. with figures. 

6 1. One four-leaf folding low skreen, tent stitch, with antique figures, and four pieces of 
the same work to add to it, if occasion. 

62. Two tables and two large stands of Calumbour wood. 

63. One small bureau of ditto wood, inlaid with rays of princes mettle, and one scrutore 
of the same. 

64. One little table and one glass cupboard, of Calumbour wood. 

65. One lackered Tonquin coffer, with figures. 

66. Two small glass cupboards. 

67. Two large looking-glasses, with green ebony frames, and one other large looking-glass. 

68. One bed of Spanish point, with festoons of gold and silver colour, fixed upon white 
damask, four curtains, vallences and bases of the same lined with white satin, the counterpane, 
head cloath, and the tester, enbroidered, five arm d chairs and two door curtains of the same. 

69. One suit of hangings, the ground white, half painted and half worked, containing 
five pieces, one piece without any border. 

70. One brown damask bed, with gold-coloured flowers, tenn armed chairs, one couch, 
one door curtain, eight chair bottoms, and four pieces of hangings of the same. 

71. Two carpetts of Indian velvett, the ground with red flowers. 

72. One small tapestry carpet, with gold ground. 

73. One Indian carpet, with gold ground and coloured flowers. 

74- One damask bed, with a violet ground, and ilowers of gold straw work, and of colours 
with borders of velvet cut in Persian figures, six peices of hangings belonging to the bed, whereof 
the middle are Persian carpets gold ground, and the borders of gold "coloured silk serge, on 
which are fixed the same figures with the bed, nine arm d chairs, two door curtains, six 
borders, with figures and birds. 

75- Eight curtains of white damask and twelve yards of white mohair. 

76. Thirty silver plates, weighing 531 ounces. 

77. One large silver dish, weighing 66 ounces. 

78. Four small silver dishes, weighing 125 ounces. 
79- One silver pan, weighing 36 ounces. 

80. One silver bason, one deep dish, weighing 33 ounces. 

8 1. One silver kettle and cover, weighing 107 ounces. 

82. One silver chaffing dish or lamp, weighing 47 ounces 9 dwt. 

83. One silver water boyler, weighing 42 ounces 10 dwt. 

84. One silver chocolate pott, weighing 24 ounces. 

85. One silver chocolate pott, weighing n ounces 10 dwt. 

86. One sugar castor, mustard castor, and peper castor, of silver, 41 ounces. 

87. Two silver salt sellars. 

88. Twelve spoons and twelve forks of silver, weighing 58 ounces. 

89. One large silver soap spoon, weighing 10 ounces 10 dwt. 

90. One silver skimmer, weighs 7 ounces 19 dwt. 

91. Eight small knives, eight small forks and spoons of silver, for fruit. 

92. Twelve silver hafted knives, weighing 22 ounces. 

93. Two German silver salvers, gilt, weighing 21 ounces 7 dwt. 
94- Eight German silver salvers, gilt, weighing 118 ounces. 

95. Six gobletts and three vases of silver gilt, weighing 78 ounces 15 dwt. 

96. Two large salt sellars, with two goblets, with covers of silver gilt, weighing 91 ounces. 

97. One silver tea-pott, gilt. 

98. One small silver skillet. 

99. Two silver Indian tea-potts, 30 ounces. 

100. Two pair of silver branches, weighing 138 ounces. 

lor. One pair of Berlin silver candlesticks, weighing 50 ounces 5 dwt. 

2 C 



102. Three pair of small silver candlesticks, weighing 26 ounces. 
101 Two pair of silver candlesticks, gilt. 

104 Two pair of silver candlesticks, snuffers, and snuff-pan of the same. 
io< One silver tea table, weighing 133 ounces 5 dwt 

1 06. One silver bason on a pedestal in form of a stand, weighing 79 ounces 8 dwt. 
107 One silver cistern peirced, supported by four dolphins. 
108 One small branched candlestick of silver gilt, weighing 34 ounces. 
IOQ One small German Silver cistern, gilt, weighing 33 ounces, 
no. Two Triangular German salt sellars of silver gilt. 

tii One small silver set half gilt, containing three small dishes, four plates, one goblet, 
one salt sellar, one knife, one spoon, and one fork of the same, weighing 58 ounces 2 dwt 

112. Two silver knobs for a grate, and five handles for tongues, fire shool, &c., and four 
hooks to support the fire shouel, c., all of silver. 

113. One German silver pott for broach and cover gilt. 

114. One small German barrell ornamented with silver. 

115. One silver clock. 

A Memorandum of my Paintings, Pictures, and China. 

1. The picture of my father, by Mignard. 

2. The picture of my mother, by Mignard. 

3. A child sitting on a cusheon with a dog and a parrat, by Mignard. 

4. A child in swadling cloaths sleeping on a cusheon, by Mignard. 

5. A child s head, by Mignard. 

6. The picture of the first wife of the old Marquis of Halhfax, by Lilly. 

7. The picture of the second wife of the old Marquis of Hallifax, by Lilly. 

8. The picture of my daughter sitting in a chair, as big as the life, by Kneller. 

9. Another picture of my daughter on half length. Kneller. 

10. The picture of Sir William Coventry. Kneller. 

11. The picture of my Lord Hallifax, half length. 

12. The picture of my Lord Leicester. Lilly. 

13. The picture of my Lady Sunderland, sister of my Lord Leicester, in the habit ot a 
sheperdess. Lilly. 

14. The picture of the princess Conty. 

15. The picture of my brother, the Master of Requests. 

16. The picture of Madame de Seziozan, my grand-daughter. 

17. The picture of Madame the Countess de Viriville [Vierville ?], my daughter. 

1 8. A Charity, a large picture. 

19. The Nativity of Saint John, a large peice. 

20. A flock of sheep, by Rassan. 

21. A picture, by Polbrille. 

22. A day-break. 

23. An head, by Pelerin, in bust. 

24. Three landskips, by Gaspe. 

25. Another landskip. 

26. Saint Peter s head, as big as the life. 

27. Another head of an old man. 

28. Two seasons of the year, viz. : the summer and winter, by Fouquiere. 
2 9. A piece of several pidgeons. 

30. Two men standing upright, as big as the life, by Van Dyke, in two pictures. 

31. A maid with a child on a cushion, by Mignard. 

32. Ten flower pieces, by Baptist. 

33. A garland and festoon of flowers, in two pieces, by Botson. 



34. Twelve pictures of divers animals. 

35. Ten pictures, gold ground, which were designed for my mother s bed. 

36. Twelve pictures of small figures, which were designed for my mother s bed. 

37. Fourteen pictures of divers fine birds upon vellum covered with glass. 

38. Twenty-two small pictures of the Bible, workt in Tent stitch. 

39. Six long and narrow pictures of gardens, painted on white mohair. 

40. A Saint Jerome and his lyon in a large desart. 

41. The picture of my Lord Eland, by Knellar. 

42. A large Dutch landskip with figures. 

43. The picture of my son, L Abb6. 

44. The triumph of love, by Petrarque. 

45. A small picture, representing the Fountain in the Little Garden of the Hotell d Hervant 
[d Hervart?] 

A Memorandum of my China, 













2 3- 


2 9 . 

3 1 - 



Two greenish bottles with white flowers. 36. 

One marble veind urn. 37. 

Two great beakes with serpents. 38. 

One large beaker with coloured flowers. 39. 

Six green goblets. 40. 

Two marble veind, ditto. 41. 

One large pott and co ver,and two small ones. 42 . 

Two cornetts and covers. 43. 

Two cornetts without covers. 44. 
Two large cornetts. 

Three large water potts. 45. 

Two bottles. 46. 

Three small bottles with coloured flowers. 47. 

Two bottles, Phillimot, with coloured 48. 

flowers. 49. 

One pott, Phillimot and white. 50. 

Eight urns. 5 1 . 

One large beaker. 52. 

Two small beakers. 53. 

Two beakers with figures. 54. 

Two bottles. 55. 

Two bottles of new china. 56. 

Two beakers of new china. 57. 

One bottle, all of one colour. 58. 

Two potts and covers of new china. 59. 

One piece of red china ware. 60. 

Two cornetts, blew and white. 61. 

One large dish. 62. 
Two Japan bowles. 

Two green bottles. 63. 
Two cor,netts and two beakers, blew and 

white. 64. 
Four green cupps. 

Two small muggs. 65. 
One small coffee-coloured urn, with white 

flowers. 66. 

Two blew and white cisterns. 67. 

One marble veind cistern. 68. 

Four small marble veind cisterns. 

One large coloured dish. 

Two large green dishes. 

Seventeen green plates. 

One large blew and white dish. 

Six dishes, white and coloured. 

Eleven plates, white and coloured. 

One bowle of the same sort. 

One blew and white bason, dragons at 

the bottom. 

One large blew and white pott and cover. 
Two large blew and white urns. 
Two blew and white bottles. 
Two yellow cupps. 

One large brown teapott,covered with a lyon. 
One other large brown tea pott. 
Two coloured tea potts. 
Two coloured sallet dishes. 
Two coloured beakers, with roses. 
Two cupps and covers of the same. 
One bowle of the same, with roses. 
Two black urns, with coloured flowers. 
Two mustard potts. 
Two potts and covers. 
Two large blew and white urns. 
One blew and white bowle. 
One coloured Japand dish. 
Twenty plates, the ground green, 


coloured flowers. 
Two beakers, the ground white, with 

One bowle, the ground white, with 

coloured circles. 
One tea pott, the ground white, with 

coloured circles. 
Two other tea potts. 
Four salvers, with vine blossoms. 
Six green dishes. 


There is besides a great deal of china in common use, as, dishes, plates, tea potts, basons, 
cupps, &c., which are all to be delivered to my grandson, the Marquis de Gouvernet. There 
are several other moveables of use in my house, viz., tables, chairs, coffers, beds, bedsteads, 
and other moveables, for the use of the footmen, table linnen. &c., which I do not mention in 
particular, which must be delivered to the said Marquis de Gouvernet, my grandson, as also 
the pewter kitching furniture and other utensils of household stuff, &c. 

ANALYSIS (continued.} 

(3.) Margaret de Dibon (pp. 227-8) was the sole surviving representative of Henri De 
Dibon ; she was the wife of Rev. David Traviss, and her daughter Anne, wife of Rev. Thomas 
Faber, was the mother of Rev. George Stanley Faber, B.D. 

_ (4.) Jane Gidll(\>. 228), daughter of Monsieur George Guill, was married to Rev. Daniel 
Williams, D.D. [A sister was married to Rev. Joseph Stennett, another learned and patriotic 
Dissenting divine. Mr Bayncs possessed a manuscript which belonged to Stennett, described 
as " Reflexions on the Cruel Persecution which the Reformed Church of France now under 
goes, and on the conduct and acts of the Assembly of the clergy of that kingdom. Translated 
out of French, 410, 1685." Mr Godfrey Holden Pike, in his " Ancient Meeting Houses " (p. 
i77),_states that Monsieur Guill left property in France to the value of 12,000. Louis XIV. 
promised Lord Preston that the estate should be restored, and signed a document to that 
effect ; but the promise was not kept.] 

(5.) Mary Ronssd (pp. 228-9) was the heroine of the romantic flight of herself and her 
brothers, the youngest of whom was severely cut by a dragoon s sword. Francis, " the 
wounded Huguenot boy," married Fsther Fleusse, a refugee from Quillebceuf, and had eight 
children; from two of his daughters, Elizabeth, wife of Peter Beuzeville, and Mary Ann, wife 
of Thomas Meredith, the collateral representatives of the Roussels descend. One of these 
was Esther Beuzeville (born 1786, died 1851); she wrote the account of Mary Roussel s flight 
in _ Historical Tales for Young Protestants," edited by Mr Crosse for the Religious Tract 
Society; she was a daughter of Peter Beuzeville, son of the aforesaid Peter and Elizabeth, and 
was married to the Rev. James Philip Hewlett of Oxford. Her son, the Rev. James Philip 
Hewlett of London, compiled a genealogy of the Roussels. showing their relation to the 
families of Beuzeville, Meredith, Boyles, Jolit, and others. [The elder, Rev. J. P. Hewlett, 
died in 1820, aged 39 ; a volume of excellent sermons by him Avas printed in 1821 ; among 
the subscribers are P. Levesque, Esq. (10 copies), Mr Barbet, Mrs and Miss Beuzeville, 
Messrs J. C., H. N., and J. B. Byles and Miss Byles, James Guillemaul, Esq., Mrs Jolit, Mr 
Samuel Jolit, Mrs Saubergne.] 

(6.) St Legcr, pp. 229, and 317. 

(7.) Lady Dongas, (pp. 229, 230), t?tc Anne de Bey de Batilly ; an Alsace heiress, wife 
of Major-Gen eral Sir William Douglas, died in 1709. 

(8.) Magdalen Lefebvre (p. 230), a young refugee, memorialised in Household Words, 
Vol. VIII. 

(9.) Louise (p. 230), an anonymous Huguenot wife, memorialised in " Historical Tales," 
the same chapter as Mary Roussel. 

(10.) The wife of Rend Bulmer (p. 230), an anecdote. 

I recited this anecdote from memory ; I now substitute the correct version as given in Dr 
Purdon s Lecture : At Lambeg, Rend Bulmer, his wife, and other refugees, met William III. 
on his route to the Bpyne. _ Rene requested permission to detail his grievances to the king, 

right heartilie. 
(n.) Les Mesdemoisclles De Heucourt (pp. 230, 231). 


(12.) A French gentlewoman (p. 231), memorialized by Rev. Philip Skelton. 
(13.) Eleonore L? EsmicrS) Marquise (T Olbreuse (p. 231), great-great-great-grandmother of 
her Majesty, Queen Victoria. 

(14.) Refugee Ancestresses of British families (p. 231). 

From Balicourt descended Long. 
Delamere ,, Baynes. 

From Hav^e descended Dixon, Bale, & Walker. 
Geoffrey Drummond & Harvey. 

(15.) Louise Bar bot (pp. 231, 232), was married to Antoine Leserre, and died in 1785 
of her two sons, James and John, the latter is collaterally represented by Thomas Barbot 
Beale, Esq. of Brettenham Park, Suffolk. [James Barbot and Mary Jourdaine, his wife, the 
parents of Louise, seem to have been related to John Par6, naturalized in 1687 (see List xni.), 
and who died at Plymouth a few months thereafter (23d July 1687). Among the Barbot 
papers there is a document as to the division of Park s property signed by the three children 
named in the List, the witnesses being Marolles, Journard, and J. Castanet.] 


(16.) Suzanne De L Orme* aged twelve, daughter of Pierre and Madelaine, and their 
eldest child, was decoyed into the convent of St Anne, which was not far from their ancestral 
home near Saumur. It was the year 1685. Monsieur De L Orme had already been com 
pelled by impending perils to arrange for the secret removal of the family to England, and 
after a persevering but fruitless search for the lost child, he fled with them to the sea coast. 
As soon as they set sail, his wife obtained his sacred promise, that when they had secured a 
settlement in England, he would return to resume the search for Suzanne. The manager of 
the kidnapping plot was Father Anselmo, a bitter persecutor, resolved (as was his habit in 
such cases) to succeed in the perversion of the little Huguenot, however violent the needful 
methods might be. He found the superieure of St Anne s too mild and indulgent, although 
she supported him in urging the child, who had been ignorant of her father s intention to emi 
grate, startling her by the news of the disappearance of the whole family, and advising her to 
cease to be bound by her parents religion, as she would never see them again. At the end 
of a few weeks, Father Anselmo removed Suzanne to a convent in Paris, where he left her for 
t\vo months, a victim to pitiless tortures. His rage was tremendous, when he found her firm 
in her faith, after all. He brought her back to the neighbourhood of Saumur, and gave her 
away in slavery to two ruffians, a father and son, brickmakers living in a remote and filthy 
hut. His plan was that she should be worn out by hard labour and cruel chastisement ; and 
that having her near his own headquarters, he might watch his opportunity for extorting 
her abjuration in return for his promise of release. The miserable little girl s business now 
was to carry loads of bricks on a barrow, along with the son, a strong young man, six feet in 
height, who, if she fell beneath the load, struck her savagely and repeatedly, the priest having 
hinted that if cruelty ended accidentally in murder, the outrage would be winked at by the 
government. The old brickmaker, all of whose children, except that son, were settled else 
where, gave out that she was his granddaughter, a penniless orphan who must work for her 
scanty food and her beggar-like clothes and the bed of straw in the outhouse. Weeks and 
months passed away ; winter came to an end, and spring next. During this long durance, the 
stedfast Suzanne s woes were periodically aggravated by visits from Father Anselmo, who 
terrified her with all kinds of menaces and maledictions. And at last, having discovered that 
the brickmaker s broken-spirited wife alleviated the beastly little heretic s lot by her pity, he 
declared that his next errand would be to remove Suzanne to worse quarters. And what had 
become of her father s promise ? A refugee in England, he was a poor man. He had to 
work incessantly to feed his family and to save a little money, and to make friends in his 

* See "Suzanne De L Orme, a story of France in Huguenot times," by II. G. Edinburgh, Johnstonc, 
ITunier, & Co., 1872 (pp. 272). The accomplished author certifies that "the character of Suzanne de 1 Orme, 
and the sufferings she went through dining the earlier part of her life, are no fiction. 


adopted country ; it was with his own purse, and with their charitable contributions that, in 
the month of May following the mournful year of separations, he made his way to France. 
When, after much suspense, and in the providential absence of her taskmaster, he found his 
daughter, whom he would not have recognised if he had not have overheard her voice as she 
prayed to God for deliverance, her state of exhaustion was such, that each hour of her land- 
journey threatened to be her last, and the sea air imparted no considerable benefit. On her 
arrival at home, after kissing her mother, she fainted away, and being carried to bed she lay 
in a most precarious state for many weeks. When she rose, it was found that her spine was hope 
lessly distorted. Health, however, was restored to her and she lived till she had all but 
completed her hundredth year. She was the companion and counsellor of her brothers and 
sisters, especially of Jean De L Orme, who lived unmarried in memory of his deceased 
affiancee, Adele de la Chesnaye. 

(17.) Helena Z,cfcz re\\a.?,, in 1789, the heiress of a Huguenot refugee family. Her ancestors 
appear to have been a different family from Magdalen Lefebvre. From the history of the 
latter, we learn that her father, Isaac Lefebvre, died of fatigue, cold, and grief, on his return 
home after having seen her embarked for Jersey ; he was, however, represented in modern 
times by the Duke of Dantzic, one of Napoleon s Marshals. In \Vaddington s Protcstantisme 
en Nonnandic, p. 14, an Isaac Lefebvre is mentioned, who was imprisoned in a convent of 
the Cordeliers ; this may be the Isaac who died in one of the French Galleys in 1702, after 
eighteen years captivity. Helena s father was John Lefevre, Esq. of Heckfield Place, in 
Hampshire, son of Isaac. Isaac s elder brother, Lieut-Colonel John Lefevre, served in our 
army under Marlborough. John and Isaac were sons of Pierre, and grandsons of Isaac of 
Rouen, who suffered deeply in the French Persecutions, Pierre Lefevre having been kept in 
prison for thirty years, and thereafter put to death. Helena was married to Charles Shaw, Esq. 
M.P. for Reading, barrister-at-law, and he in honour of this good alliance assumed the addi 
tional surname of Lefevre in 1789 ; her father died in 1800 ; Mr Shaw Lefevre died in 1823, 
and his sons have made the double surname eminent. The head of the family is the Right 
Hon. Charles Shaw Lefevre, Viscount Eversley (so created in 1857, on his retirement from the 
dignified office of Speaker of the House of Commons). His next brother is no less distin 
guished, namely, Right Hon. Sir John George Shaw Lefevre, father of George John Shaw 
Lefevre, Esq., M.P. for Reading, the apparent male heir of the family. Sir John (born in 
1 797) was senior Wrangler at Cambridge in 1818, and Fellow of Trinity College; heisK.C.B., 
D.C.L., and E.R.S. ; he has been M.P., and in various offices, and is now Clerk of the 

(18.) Madame France died at Dublin in 1734; Monsieur France, her husband, had died 
in Carolina in 1689, the year after the death of his brother, Jacob France. Eighteen years 
of her widowhood were solaced by her son, Aveneau France, who died in 1706. (Bayne s 
Witnesses in Sackcloth, p. 224). 

Group Second. Officers (pp. 232-236). At the beginning of this section, there is a quota 
tion from Schomberg s Despatches. The next paragraph begins the names. 

(i.) Jean DC la Borde (p. 232), was married to Anne La Motte Graindor ; he had a son, 
Jean ; his daughter, Anne, was married to Isaac Cassel, and her son, Abel Cassel, was repre 
sented until recently. 

(2.) Captain Rent, De la Fausille (p. 232), was represented by Major-General Lafausille, 
his son, who died in 1763, leaving one child, Anne, Mrs Torriano. 

(3.) Major Jssac Cuissy Mollicn (p. 232) died in 1698. 

(^4.) Captain Louis Gcneste (pp. 232-3), Sieur de Pelras de Cajare, was well represented. 
[The Rev. Hugh A. Stowell informs me that it is a mistake to credit the Stowells with Geneste 
blood, though they have repeatedly been in affinity with members and connections of the 
Geneste family. 

My reverend correspondent s eminent father was the late Rev. Hugh Stowell, Canon of 


Chester, whose father, the Rev. Hugh Stowell, Rector of Ballaugh, in the Isle of Man, published 
a Memoir of Francis de la Pryme Geneste. That lamented youth, who died in 1826, aged 
twenty-one, was the fourth son of Lewis Geneste, Esq., by Catherine De la Pryme : the other 
sons were, Lewis, Charles, and (Rev.) Maximilian. Commander Lewis Geneste, R.N., was 
the son of Charles, and married Mary, a daughter of Maximilian.] 

(5.) Major Abel Pdissier (p. 233), son of Abel Pelissier and Anne Nicholas, married Marie, 
daughter of Caesar de Choisy by Marie Gilbert de Chefboutonne. 

(6.) Colonel Peter Petit (p. 233), married Madame Dti Quesne, nfe Susanne Monnier. 
Died 1698. 

(7.) Major Henry Foubcrt (pp. 233 and 317), distinguished himself at the Boyne ; he was 
the son of a refugee who founded the Royal Riding Academy in London. 

(8.) Colonel Rieutort (p. 233), died in 1726. 

(9.) Brigadier Mark Antony Moncal (p. 233), served at Gibraltar in 1705. 

(10.) Louis Hirzel, Comte D 1 Olon (pp. 233-4), was represented by his daughter, Mrs Le 

(u.) Lieutenant Gaspard Lanah C (p. 234), died in 1704. 

(12.) Brigadier Samson De Lalo (p. 234), was killed at the battle of Malplaquet in 1703. 
Persons of his surname were connected with the families of Spicer, Lefebur, and Delpech. 
[The anxiety manifested to administer to his estate has given us some information as to the 
relations of General De Lalo. It appears that his full name was Samson De Vesc De Lalo. 
In 1709 (Nov. 29), his aunt, Mary, wife of Jacob de Drevon, in the kingdom of France, 
obtained letters of administration as his next of kin ; but these were revoked in 1716 (June 
14) in favour of John Le Clerc De Virly, attorney of Francis de Vesc De Lalo, brother of 
the deceased, and of Judith Roux, alias Judith de Vesc De Lalo (wife of Stephen Roux), 
sister of the deceased, both residing in France]. 

(.13.) Antoine du Perricr (p. 234), a cavalry officer, also fell at Malplaquet ; from him 
descended the Perriers of Cork. 

(14.) Le Roch and De Bodt (pp. 234-5), LIuguenot Engineers. 

(15.) General Peter Carle (p. 235) died in 1730; his daughter was married to Admiral, 
the lion. George Clinton, C.B., M.P. 

( 1 6. ) Captain Samuel, Comte dc la Musse (p. 2 35 ). Quick also names, with respect, the Marquis 
de la Musse. [In connection with this Marquis, Benoist, in his vol. v. p. 1000, mentions a singu 
lar finale to their durance in France, which was accorded to some Huguenots. There was a large 
number of noblemen and gentlemen, not only patient and stedfast in prisons and galleys, but 
also glorying in their lot. Their cases were known to many of the public, and their death 
would have evoked sympathy for their religion, and indignation against their persecutors. Many 
other noblemen and gentlemen, who had made a formal abjuration, had openly resumed the 
Protestant profession, and notwithstanding the sanguinary law against relapsed heretics, they 
were determined that they would not abjure a second time. The Government were not pre 
pared to crowd their galleys and cells with these conspicuous witnesses to the truth. These 
persons were marched off under the escort of archers. An awful silence was maintained as to 
their destination. Fatiguing marches by land were continued from day to day, or they were 
put on board of some ship, the same mystery enshrouding the future. This ordeal in a few 
cases proved too severe, and prisoners who had braved some years of severity succumbed 
under it, and abjured the faith. They succumbed on the eve of deliverance. For the orders 
were to march them, perhaps from one end of France to the other, to the frontier, either of 
Holland, or of Germany, or of Switzerland, and there to set them at liberty, with a small sum 
of money for their journey to the nearest town. Or if they were sent off by sea, the captain of 
the ship was to land them on a foreign shore, having given them the money, and to obtain a 
certificate of their disembarkation from the nearest magistrate. In either case the exile was 
formally debarred from returning to France. The Marquis de la Musse, a young gentleman 
of solid piety, whose stedfastness during two years imprisonment had been admirable, was 


treated thus. He was embarked in a foreign vessel, and by no sign could he discover that 
there was anything but what was dark in his prospects. It was not until he was in full sail 
for England, that the captain dared to inform him of the fact. Benoist adds, that the most 
of those thus exiled by sea were sent to England, where, at the date of 1688, the probability 
of the establishment of Popery in England was so great, that it seemed they were only to 
exchange one scene of persecution for another.] 

(18!) Pp. 2^5-6. Major Achilles La Colombinc, died in Carlovv in 1752. 

In 1689, died at Dundalk, Monsieur Bonel, son of Fresne-Cantbrun of Caen by his wife, a 
daughter of Secretary Cognart. In 1690, at the siege of Limerick, the first sortie was repulsed, 
but It left the Marquis de Cagny mortally wounded ; his name was Gedeon-Mesnage, and jie 
was the son of Louis, Sieur de Cagny, and Marie de P>arberie de Saint-Contest; he had married 
a daughter of a distinguished physician, Francois de Mouginot, and had been with his father- 
in-law, imprisoned for two years in the Bastile and in the Castle of Angers. At the last 
assault on Limerick in 1690, Monsieur Martel, grandson of the Baron de Saint-Just, was killed 
just as he had entered the breach and was shouting Ville gagnfa ; at the same time were 
wounded Colonel Beleastel, and Messrs Bruneval and La Motle Fremontier : the French 
infantry officers were in the van and commanded by the Sieur de la Barbe; the English Grena 
diers were commanded by Le Bourgay, who was taken prisoner. At the same siege was killed 
Lieutenant Maurice de Vignolles of Bclcastel s, a grandson of Yignolles de Montredon and 
Claude de Belcastcl, his wife. 

In 1704, at the battle of Schellenberg, were wounded Ensign Denys Pujolas of the Foot- 
guards, Ensign Bezier of Webb s, Ensign Pensant of Hamilton s, Lieutenant Jeverau of Ingoldsbys, 
Lieutenant Tettefolle of the Cavalry. At the battle of Blenheim, Major Chenevix, of Wind/lain^ 
Horse, was killed, and the following were wounded, Captain La Coude of Marlboroiigtis, 
Captain Pennctiere of Hamilton s, Captain Villebonne ofHws, Lieutenant Boyblanc of North 
and Grey s, Lieutenant Beiser of Webb s, Cornet Creuseau of Schomberg and {.cluster s Horse. 
In 1707, at the battle of Almanza, Captain Justeniere of Sout/iwcH s, Captain Cramer and 
.Lieutenant Doland of Hill s, Captain Digoine and Ensign Ferrer of Wades and Lieut-Colonel 
I )eloches of Pierce s, were killed; and the following were made prisoners, Lieut. -Colonel Magny 
of Nassau s Captain Saubergue of the Guards, Lieutenants Morin and Champfleury of Mor- 
daunfs, Captain Berniere of Gorges, Captains Latour and Hauteclair, and Ensign Lamilhere 
of }\\idcs, Lieutenant Labastide of Montjoys, Lieutenant Gedouin of Brittoiis. (Colonel 
Annan d de la Bastide was Governor of Carisbrook Castle in 1742.) 

In the Ulster Journal, vol. iv., the admirable article on French settlers in Waterford (by 
Rev. Thomas Gimlette), notes the following officers : Major Sautelle (whose heiress was 
Mary), Quartermaster Peter Chelar, Captains Louis du Chesne, Abraham Franquefort, John 
Vaury, and Louis Belafaye; Lieutenants Emmanuel Toupelin Delize and Besard de Lamaindre. 
A similar article on Youghal notes the deaths of Cornet Daniel Coluon (1738), Captain James 
Dezieres (1747), Lieutenant Pierre Maziere (1746), Ensign John Roviere (1736); a site in 
Youghal is still called " Roviere s Holdings." 

Some of the names, extracted from lists of killed and wounded, are of Huguenot sound, 
and were inserted without any absolute proof of their right to appear. Subject to the same 
remark, the following are added Lieutenant-Colonel De Labene, Lieutenant-Governor oi 
Tynemouth Castle, died in 1722 ; Major De Ladle, died in 1739. 


(19.) Colonel La Fabrtque, who signalised himself at the battle of Almanza, was not at the 
head of Guiscard s dragoons, as stated in Tindal s continuation of Rapin, unless his own regi 
ment had recently been under Guiscard s colonelcy, and had continued to be ignorantly so 
named by some. It appears from the lists published in the State of Great Britain for 1707, 
that Guiscard had no regiment in British pay ; but among colonels of English dragoons the 
name " La Fabrique " occurs. 


(20.) Monsieur Labat was a Noinian refugee in the arm}- of William III., and is represented 
by the Rev. Edward Labat, rector of Kilcar, County Donegal (Smiles s Huguenots.) 

(21.) Monsieur Francois Gita/y \\as an officer in our army, son of a noble refugee, Pierre, 
Sieur de la Gineste, and brother of the major-general and colonel of dragoons, who has been 
named in the chapter on French regiments. He settled in Dublin, where he is still represented 

_(22.) 77/6- Messieurs Gibcrne (p. 317), sons of a French Protestant gentleman who apos 
tatised, adhered to their faith. They are said to have come to England as military officers 
with William of Orange. The surname is now indigenous in England, and has lately come 
into prominent notice by the publication of " Aimee, a Tale of the Days of James II.," by Agnes 
Giberne; in the preface the author represents herself as "certain that my own collateral, if 
not my immediate, ancestors were among the number of the old Languedoc noblesse who 
suffered persecution and forfeited rank, wealth, and country, for the sake of their religion, not 
long after my tale." By the same author are the following : (i.) The Day-star, or the Gospel 
Story for the Little Ones. (2.) The Curate s Home, a Yale, zcl edition. (3.) Detained in 
I- ranee, a Tale of the French Empire. (4.) Mignonette, a Tale, 2cl edition. (5.) Among the 
Mountains, or the Harcourts at Montreux. (6.) Mabel and Cora, a Talc. 

Group Third. Clergy (pp. 236-238.) 

( I -) ] Rev. James Hicrome, 0? Jerome, D.D. (p. 236). He held several benefices in Ireland, 
to which I gave extracts from the Irish Patent Rolls. [In Cotton s Fasti Kcclesiai Hiber- 
nicae, the following dates are given : 1666. precentor of Watcrford and treasurer of Lismore ; 
1671, prebendary of St Patrick s, Dublin.] 

(-) Rev. James Lc Prcz, D.D. (p. 236), was formerly a professor in the University of 

s D A!lcma S ;;e, .D.D. (p. 236). [In the Camden Society volume of Lists of 

/orcign Protestants, a line was accidentally omitted in the process of copying, so that this divine s 

name was mixed up with another surname whose Christian name had dropped out ; and he 

accordingly appears in the index to that volume as " D Aiiemagne Demay." Of course this is 

a mistake ; see my List XIILJ 

(4.) Rev. Antoine Peiis (p. 236), was a professor at Montauban. 

(5.) Rev. Cu-sar P> goricr (p. 237), was a refugee pasteur and author. 

(6.) Rev. James Sarlre (p. 237), was a prebendary of Westminster; he married Dorothy 
Addison, sister ot " the Spectator." 

Ainiaud (\). 237), was rector of Holdenby, and canon of Peterborough. 

(S.) Rcr. Anthoine Loonier de Bonneval (p. 237). His sister was the wife of Jacques 
Louis de Vignoles. 

(9.) Rcr. ] fairy Pujol as (p. 237). 

(io.) Rev. Danid Lombard, D.D. (p. 237), wrote a " History of Persecutions :" he was 
a soi ot Rev. John Lombard. (Naturalizations, List XIV.) 

(n.) Rev. Ezcchiel Barbauld (\)\>. 237, 238.) 

(12.) Rcr. Stephen Abel Laval (p. 238), was the author of The History of the Reformed 
Church of France, in 6 vols., with appendix. He was connected by marriage with the families 
of Barbot and Drelmcourt. 

(13.) j : Messieurs Roussd (p. 317), were refugee pastors in Ireland. 

^14.) John Deffray (pp. 317, 3I 8), was M.A. of Saumur and of Oxford. 

(15.) Rev. P. K DC la Riv&re ($. 318), was a minister of the French church in the Savoy 


. Stephen Lyoii, or Lion, was born in Rouen in 1674. His monument states that 
left Rouen under the guardianship of his mother, for the Protestant religion there perse- 
He matriculated at Oxford from Oriel College, i 4 th June 1692, aged 18, as " pleh 

2 IO 


fil " his father s name being J. Lion. He took his B. A. degree as of All Souls College i 3 th 
Feb i6oq-6 M A., 2ist Feb. 1703-4- He was for nearly forty years minister of Spaldmg m 
1 incolnshire. There his daughters Mary and Susannah, who died young, were buried ; also 
his wife, who died i6th April 1747, aged 73, (Grace, daughter of George Lynn, Esq. of South- 
wick in Northamptonshire); and the Rev. Stephen Lyon himself, who died 4 th Feb. 1748, 
(N.S.), aged 74. Ezekiel Lion, M.A. of the University of Bordeaux, was incorporated at Ox 
ford 1 6th May 1704. (Colonel Chester s MSS.) 

(n } Rev Armand Boisbdeau, SieurDela Chapdle, was a refugee youth, who was ordained 
by the French Churches in England, and began his ministry in Ireland. He afterwards 
served in the refugee churches in London, and seems to have finally settled at the Hague.- 
(bmiless Huguenots. ^^^ ^ ^^ ^ ?ar ^ 2 ^ Febmary l684 . H e was the great- 
grandson of Simon Chatelain (born 159), the famous Protestant manufacturer of gold and 
silver lace This lace was a much-prized article. It procured for the stedfast Huguenot the 
toleration of his religion, in which he was zealous from the fifteenth year of his age to the 
eighty-fifth, which proved to be his last. In 1675 he died, leaving more than eighty descend 
ants who all paid fines for openly attending his funeral. Henri s grandfather was Zachane 
Chatelain (born 1622), and was married to Rebecca Bonnel. On old Simons death, he was 
harassed with a view to a forced apostasy; but at length, in 1685 he fled to Holland m dis 
guise For this offence he was hanged in effigy, and his house at Villers-le-Bel was razed to 
its foundation. He died at Amsterdam in 1699, having had five daughters, and an only son. 
This son the second Zacharie Chatelain, was married to Catherine Bonnel, and had an infant 
family before he left France. He was thrown into the Bastile in 1686, and on being set at 
liberty, removed to Holland with his wife and children. There he introduced the gold and 
silver lace His eldest child, Henri, studied for the ministry at Amsterdam and Leyden ; and 
having removed to England in 1709, he was ordained by the Bishop of London on the 3 d 
October 1710. He was pasteur of the Church of St Martin Orgas (St Martin s Lane) from 
1711 to 1721 when he removed to the Hague, and in 1727 to Amsterdam, where he died on 
the iQth May 1743 His sermons were published in six volumes, with his portrait, bearing 
the motto, " Flexanimo sermone potens." [This was one of the articles m my privately 
printed volume, for which I could not find room in the second edition. The facts are 

TIQ ) Ker. Stephen Crespion, M.A., Oxon. (born 1649, died 1711), was a son of " Jerem" (or 
Germain) Crespion, by Cornelia, eldest daughter of Stephen Nau and Cornelia, his wife. He 
held the preferments of prebendary of Bristol from 1683, chaunter of Westminster Abbey from 
25th July 1683, and confessor to the royal household from 1692. He married, /rrf, Margaret 

, secondly, Mary, , (Colonel Chester s MSS.) 

(20.) There were two French Churches in Dublin, namely, m Lucy Lane and Fete 
until 1707. At the latter date the congregations united, and met in Peter Street. The names 
of the ministers were Joseph Lagacherie, 1692 ; Robert Balaguier, 1693 ; John Darassus, 1695 ; 
John Guillebert, 1701 , Henri De Rochblave, 1703 ; - - Pons; John De Durand; 
St Ferreol 1716, Paul de la Douespe, 1717; Gaspard Caillard, 1720; Jacob Pallard, 1724; 
Vinchon Desvceux, 1735; Louis Ostervald, 1735; Jacques Pelletreau, 1741 ; Pierre Samuel 
Hobler, 1742; Isaac Subremont, 1760; Louis Campredon, 1760; Francis Bessonet, 1765 ; 
Francis Campredon, 1781. [Two small Episcopal societies united m a congregation which 
assembled within St Patrick s Cathedral.] 

(21.) Monsieur L Aloud, pasteur of La Moussaye, became a refugee m England in i&bO 
Before he could embark at Dieppe, he was arrested as a fugitive, and imprisoned until it should 
be proved that he was a pasteur ; and during the process of examination and investigation all 
his money was lost. Some of the refugees were too infirm to endure the voyage to England ; 
Monsieur Faget, pasteur of Sauveterre, in Beam, died in the passage ; he was buried m the 
country which he had sought as a refuge. (Benoist, tome 5, pp. 934-5-6.) 


Group Fourth. Medical Men (pp. 238-240). 

(i ) Sir John Colladon (pp. 238-9), and Sir Theodore Colladon, father and son were royal 
physicians. The latter died in 1712 ; his widow, Lady Colladon, was a great benefactress 

(2.) Dr Peter Silvestre (p. 239) is memorialised in Des Maizeauxs MSS., and I gave the 
substance of that memoir. He died in 1718, aged about 56. His nephew, Sir John Silvester, 
knt., M.D., was the ancestor of two baronets. . 

(3 ) Gaston Martineau (p. 239), surgeon from Dieppe, and refugee at Norwich, is the 
ancestor of the talented and numerously represented family of that name. 

It was not at Norwich that Gaston Martineau s marriage was solemnised, but in London, 
within the French Church at Spitalfields, known as La Nouvelle Paten te. Burn (p. 173) ex 
tracts the registration in 1693 of the marriage of" Gaston Martineau, M"* Chirurgeon, son of 
EUe Martineau and Marg- Barbesson," to Marie Pierre, d. of W- Pierre and Mane Jour- 
clain, de Diepe en haut Normandie." . . , 

(4.) Dr James Reynette (pp. 239, 240), son of Henri De Renet, was a physician in Waterford, 
whose descendants adorned the church and the army. 

(5.) Dr Pierre de Rante (p. 240), was also a physician in \\aterford. 


(6.) John La Serre,U.D., was a French refugee in Guernsey. He was born in 1682 at 
Ville Magrie, in Languedoc; he married Esther, daughter of Peter Whitehead of Guernsey, 
and died in St Peter s Port, loth January t 774 . (Camden Society Lists.) 

(7.) The Camden Society volume quotes the following admissions into the woyal 
of Physicians, London : 

2 April 1683. Philip Guide, M.D., of Montpellier. 
26 July 1683. John Peachi, of Caen. 
2 October 1683. Lewis Le Vaseur, of Paris. 
12 April 1687. Joshua Le Fleure. 
i Oct. 1688. John Dufray, M.D., of Montpellier. 
8 June 1689. Joseph Maucleer, M.D., of Montpellier. 

(8 ) Nicasius Le Febvre alias Nicolas Le Fevre, was employed as a royal chemist and 
apothecary as early as i 5 th November 1660, but was not formally installed as the royal 
apothecary till February 1664. Sebastian Le Fevre, M.D., of Anjou, was admitted a h 
tiate of the College of Physicians, London, 22d December 1684. 

Group Fifth. Merchants (pp. 240, 241). 

(i.) Deputations to the Lord Mayor of London. 

(2.) Mr Banal (p. 240). See Marteilhe. 

(3.) Isaac Olier (pp. 240, 241), grandfather of Jeremiah D Olier, Governor of the 

C (4.) (P. 241). In the end of February 1744 (new style) the merchants of the city of Lon 
don presented a loyal address to the king in consequence of his majesty s message 
Houses of Parliament regarding designs " in favour of a Popish pretender to disturb the peac< 
and quiet of these your majesty s kingdoms," and declaring themselves resolved to hazard 
their lives and fortunes " in defence of your majesty s sacred person and government, an. 
the security of the Protestant succession in your royal family." Among the 542 signatures, 
the following French names, chiefly Huguenot, occur :- Jacob Albert, Gilbert Allix, V illian 
Alvauder, George Amyand, Francis Arbovin, Claude Aubert, George Aufrere, J. Aur 


thaniel Bassnet Allard Belin, Claude Bonnet, James Lewis Berchere, Herman Kerens John 
David Billon, John Blaquiere, John Beter Blaquiere, Henry Blommart, John Boittier Samuel 
Bosanquet, John Boucher, James Bourdieu, Stephen Cabibel, Beter Callifies Tames Caulet 
James Chahe, Honorius Combauld, Beter Coussirat, Daniel Crespin, Abraham Dafoncell 
Beter Davisme, Gabriel De Limage, Joseph De Ponthieu, Beter Des Champs, C Desmaretz 
Andrew Devesme, Philip Devesme, Isaac Fiput De Gabay, Ph. Jacob De Neifvrille, William 
Dobree, -John Dorrien, Libert Dorrien, Beter Du Cane, Samuel Dufresnav T Dulamont 
Henry Durell Charles Duroure, Alexander Fynard, William F^quier An. Faure, AbelFc.^ 
nereau, Zac. Phil. Fonnereau John Furly, Beter Gaussen Francis Gaussen, James Gaultier 
J. Gignoux James God mBenjamm Gualtier, G. T. Guigner, Joseph Guinand, Henry Gui- 
nand, Stephen Guion, William Hollier, Isaac Jalabert, John Jamineau, Stephen Theodore 
Janssen John Lagiere Lamotte, B Lefebure, Thomas Le Blanc, Charles Le Blon, Gideon 
Leghze Caesar Le Maistre, David Le Quesne, Benjamin Longuet, Samuel Longuet, John 
Lewis Loubier, Henry Loubier, Charles Loubier, Jo. I, Loubier, J. Ant. Loubier, Beter Luarc 
William Minet, William Morm Bulcrand Mourgrue, Francis Noguier, Beter Nouaille, Francis 
Perier Pearson Pettitt, John Bett.t, Joseph Bouchon, Philip Rigail, Hugh Ron, Cypre Ron 
deau Stephen Teissier, Matth. Testas, Beter Thomas, Thomas Thomas/Thomas Tryon Ant 
VazeiUe, Dan. Vernezobre, Dan. Vialers, Thomas Vigne, AVilliara Vigor, Peter Waldo 
Y/\ ^7n l J""? r <i(P- 2 40 ; his sister Louise was married to Gideon Ageron 
(6.) William Carboncl of London, merchant, was a brother of John Carl one! also a 
refugee, and late one of the secretaries of Louis XIV., and son of Thomas Carbonel, merchant 
at Caen in Normandy His grandfather, Nicolas Carbonel, Vicomte de Constantin a genUe- 
man of the parish of Marigni. Arms and pedigree, visitation of London in 1687, p. ? 32 - 
(Camden Society Lists of Foreign Protestants, p. xxi.) 

The following names occur in this chapter .- Henry Savile (p. 227), Vknoles fan 2-^7 
237), Marquis deMonsales(p 227 ), Buck (p. 22 8), Barckstead (p. 2 4 Si A^ Ha, .Tnmv 
ball (p. 229 ), De Pas (p. 229), Feuquiere (p. 229), Rev. Sydney Smith p. 231) Moreau (p 
232), Denandicje p. 232) Evelyn (p. 233), Duke of Maryborough (p. 234), I I ril (p 2\S ) 
Berchere (p. 238), Daubuz (p. 238). 

239 Dean Wickart, Earl of Galwav, Mr De la Mothe, Fad of Lifford, Duke ot 

SarbU, Bierre, Jourdan, 

Page 240. Ramsey, Denis, Alcock, Byke, Berrv. 

CHAPTER XXII. (pp. 241-259). 
Grand Group of Families founded by the Refugees. 
Page 241. From Dean Allix, son of the great Allix, two families sprin- - 

1 o 

(i.) Allix of Willoughby Hall. (2.) Allix of S\vaffham. 

ukhfm oiH W? I 1 ad "" ab j e Pasteur Aufr6re the family of Aufrere of Hoveton and 
Au^ ^eTnd o^ rnT d - n CrCCt SUCCeSsion - The l^eur s second son, George Rene 
Aufrtit, had one child Sophia, the ancestress of the Earls of Yarborough. [The following 

Cn ~ " 


B --~^ t Sept. .804, Mrs Aufr^re, mWher-in-law 

es ion of co venerable old lad > ] lordshi P will come into pos- 

Tl e 1 te sf 5 Fn? % Y T^^ a " d T f the f nCSt col!cctio ^ of paintings in this country. 
fir t masters of l^ a T,i eyn it ^"^ said that ^ co "tained a greater variety of pieces by 
lection n Fnol H Ita ! ian . Dutc ^ Fr ench, and Flemish schools than any other private col- 

Sforn v vvfl i 6Sdm f^ ^ ^ ^ 200 oo ^- ^ supposed that the deceased, in 
Jimity with her promises frequently repeated, has besides left a legacy of^io,ooo to each 


of his lordship s six daughters. His lordship s two sons, it is also supposed, will enjoy 20.000 
each besides the Chelsea estate.] 


As to page 243. In correction of my mistakes, I here note that Mrs Aufrere, who died in 
1850, was the mother of George Anthony Aufrere, Esq. The date of this gentleman s birth 
was 1794, and his wife, I rejoice to hear, is alive. Mrs Barclay, sister of Mr Aufrere, died 
i3th February 1868, and her husband, George Barclay, Esq., in 1869. 

Page 243.^ The family of Boileau has the most magnificent pedigree of any of the refugee 
families. Etienne Boileau. Grand Prevost of Paris in "1258, is a historical personage ; and the 
pedigree traced up to him is without a flaw or gap. The family was ennobled in 1371. [I 
regret that this date is misprinted 1731 in my second vol.] 


_There is a lithographed genealogy of the family of Boileau of Castelnau by Mrs Innes. 
This lady, me Jane Alicia M Leod, is a daughter of General Duncan M Leod, by Henrietta 
Caroline Lestock Friell, daughter of Peter Eriell and Anne Charlotte Boileau, and grand 
daughter of Simeon Boileau and Magdalen Desbrisay. Mrs Innes s brother, the late Sir Donald 
Friell M Leod, K.S.I, and C.B., whose lamented death occurred on November 28th 1872, was 
"one of the most experienced and highly esteemed Indian statesman of the day;" born in 
1810, educated at the High School of Edinburgh, and at Haileybury College. At Haileybury 
he took high honours in the native languages, mathematics, and drawing. During the first three 
years of his career in India he was employed at Monghyr, in the province of Bengal ; then 
for twelve years in the Saugor and Nerbudda territories. Vor a short time he assisted the late 
Colonel Sleeman I n the suppression of murders by Thugs and Dacoits; and for six years filled 
the office of Magistrate of Benares. He gained a high reputation by the happy influence he 
exercised over all classes of the people, and the manner in which he secured their co-opera 
tion in matters of local improvement and the repression of crime. His success as Magistrate 
of Benares led to his promotion, in 1849, to the important post of commissioner of the terri 
tory then recently acquired from the Sikhs, and known as the Trans-Sutlej States. There 
his rare powers of conciliation had ample scope in smoothing the difficulties and allaying the 
animosities incidental to the successive domination of Sikhs over Rajpoots, and Englishmen 
over Sikhs. In 1854 he became Financial Commissioner of the Punjaub, and during the 
crisis of 1857 was, with Sir Robert Montgomery, one of the trusted councillors of Sir John 
Lawrence, who has borne testimony to the value of his services and his serene and resolute 
bearing in that trying time. In 1865 he was, on the recommendation of Sir John Lawrence, 
appointed Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjaub, and shortly afterwards received the honour 
of Knight Commander of the Star of India, the Companionship of the Bath having been 
granted him in recognition of his services in 1857. After holding office five years and a half 
as Lieutenant-Governor, he handed over the government to the late Sir Henry Durand, and 
returned to England from a service of upwards of forty years, during the whole of which period 
he visited England once only. (Illustrated London News.) 

Page 244. From a refugee gentleman of singular worth have sprung the families of Bosan- 
quet ot Dingestpw, and Bosanquet of Broxbournebury, and other branches. 

Page 245. The family of Chamier springs by female descent from the illustrious Daniel 
Chamier, their male ancestor in the last century being John Des Champs, Esq., the heir of 
his accomplished uncle, Anthony Chamier, Esq., M. l\ Under Secretary of State, whose name 
he assumed. 

Page 246. The Courtauld family has its origin fully detailed in Chapter XIV. [Colonel 
Chester has carried the pedigree back to another generation. The father of the refugee was 
the first of the family who settled in the Island of Oleron. Peter Courtauld, of St Peter, Isle 


of Oleron, was the principal merchant, and apparently, through his successful industry, the 
monopolist of the trade and manufactures of the island ; his wife, the refugee s mother, was 
Judith Gibaud ; besides Augustine there was also another son, Peter, and a daughter, Judith, 
wife of Gideon Gannet. Before igth September 1686 the father had married a second wife, 
Anne Cagna ; this lady made her will on igth August 1689, and in it she says : " First, I 
recommend my soul to God the Father Almighty, who hears this prayer for the sake of His 
dear Son my Saviour Jesus Christ, who has shed His precious blood upon the cross for our 
sins, to have pity and compassion upon it, and at its departure from the body to receive it 
graciously into His holy paradise in the ranks of the faithful, to the enjoyment of eternal life."] 
Page 246. From Daubuz, the erudite commentator, spring the family of Daubuz of Leyton, 
and another family, represented by Rev. John Daubuz, rector of Killiow. 

Page 247. The family of De la Cherois springs by direct lineal descent from Major Nicholas 
de la Cherois. (See Chapter XVI.) 

Page 248. The family of Ue la Cherois Crommelin springs from Samuel De la Cherois 
(born 1744, died 1816), a cadet of the De la Cherois family. This gentleman succeeded by will 
to the estate of his kinsman, Nicholas Crommelin of Carrowdore, and assumed the additional 
surname of Crommelin. \_Erratum --Page 148, line 2d from foot, for " S. L. S., senior," read 
" S. L. C., senior."] 

Page 249. The family of De la Condamine is of French Protestant descent. [Andre de 
de la Condamine of Nismes, Jeanne Adgierre, his wife, and their children, Pierre and Jeanne, 
were, on nth August 1719, recognised by the Ecclesiastical Court of Guernsey after having 
expressed their penitence for having been at Mass in France.] 

Page 250. The respectable Irish family of Du Bourdieu is descended from a Rev. John 
Armand Du Bourdieu, chaplain to the Duke of Richmond and Lennox ; he seems to have 
been alive in 1733, and by his wife, the Countess D Espuage, he had a son, the Rev. Sau- 
marez Du Bourdieu. 

Page 251. The family of Dury of Bonsall claims Huguenot ancestry. 

Page 252. From the Baron D Estaile there descended the families of Esdaile of Cothele- 
stone and Esdaile of Burley Manor. 

Page 250. The family of Fonnereau of Christ Church Park descends from Zacharie Fon- 
nereau, a refugee of noble birth, claiming descent from the Comtes De Poitiers et d Evreux. 

Page 251. The family of Gambier descends from Norman Huguenots. The numerous 
branches spring from James Gambier, barrister-at-law, Director of the French Hospital in 
1727. The head of the family at the beginning of this century was Samuel Gambier, Esq., 
whose brother was Admiral, Lord Gambier. 

Pages 251-2. There is an English family, Gaussen of Brookman s Park, and an Irish family, 
Gaussen of Lakeview House. They are not related to each other, but both are recognised 
as Huguenot refugee families. 

Page 252. The family of Gervais of Cecil, county of Tyrone, is of Huguenot descent. 
Page 252. The Girardot family descends from Protestant refugees from Dijon. See also 
page 3 1 8 of my volume second. 

Page 252. The Gosset family descends from Norman refugees. 
Page 253. The family of Harenc, late of Footscray Place, is of Huguenot descent. 
Page 253. The family of Kenny claims Huguenot ancestry. 

Page 254. The well-represented and venerated families of La Touche, and Digges La 
Touche, descend from an eminent refugee, David Digues, Seigneur de la Touche. 

Page 255. The family of Luard of Blyborough Hall, and other families of the name, 
spring from a refugee from Caen. 

Page 255. The family of Majendie of Hedingham Castle descends from the same refugee 
ancestry as the late Bishop of Bangor. See p. 373. 

Page 255. The Montresor family is descended from refugees whose surname was Le 


Page 256. The Olivier family has a distinct Huguenot pedigree, but whether any of its 
members were refugees, I am not informed. 

Page 256. The family of Petit sprang from the Norman family of Petit des Etans. 

Page 256. The Porcher family descended from the Comtes de Richebourg. 

Page 256. The Portal family is of noble Albigensian and Huguenot descent. See Chap 
ter XVI. 

Page 257. The Roumieu family is also of Albigensian and Huguenot descent. The name 
was originally spelt Romieu. Among the Naturalizations, List XIV., I have copied the name 
as Roumie : probably I should have decyphered it " Roiniue," (the clerk s mistake for 
" Romieu.") 


The Rev. John Joseph Roumieu has sent me the following corrections and additional 
facts. The great Romieu was Romieu de Villeneuve, and his family became extinct in the 
third or fourth generation after him; he was Prime Minister to Raymond Berenger, Comte de 
Provence (not to the Comte de Toulouse, who was at war with the Comte de Provence, until 
Romieu obtained an honourable and advantageous peace). As to the refugee (whose ances 
tor was probably Garcias Romei, or Romieu, 1112), he had three sons (names unknown); 
John, the architect, was a son of one of these, and therefore the refugee s grandson. 

John Roumieu, architect. 




John. Mary. 

John Thomas. 

Robert Lewis Cha 

rles. Edward 
(died 1871). 

Two daughters. 


Raymond. Emily. (Rev.) John Joseph. Edward. 
| (died 1867.) 


Edward John (died 1871). Helen. 

Page 257. The family of Salmond of Waterfoot claims Huguenot refugee ancestry. [John 
Samon was naturalized, 3d July 1701, List XXV. J 

Page 158. The Tahourdin family springs from a refugee of Anjou, who was naturalized in 
in 1687. See List XIII. 

Page 258. The refugee family bearing the surname of Vignoles springs from one of the 
noblesse of Languedoc, Vignoles, Sieur de Prades. 

In connection with this important group of families, in consequence of their marriages, for 
many of which I found room, the following names occur : 

Page 242. Greene, Amsincq, Regis, Grove, Du Val, Bate, Pelham, De Gastine, Cutting, 
Norris, Carthew, Lockhart. 

Page 243. Wehrtman, Barclay, Rivers, De Montcalm, De Calviere, De Vignoles. 

Page 244. Descury, Hardy, Droz, Macleod, Desbrisay (or De Brize), De Barbut, Thomas, 
Lucas, Hayes, Melchior, Fonnereau. 

Page 245. Dunster, Gaussen, Fletcher, Tindal, Franks, Ives, Bevan, De Kantzow, De 
Bourniquel, De Maffee. 

Pagy 246. De la Mejanelle, Burnaby, Sewell, Solly. 

Page 247. Baril, Arundel, Westenra, Baroness Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, Vanneck, 
Lord Huntingfield, Corniere, De Lalande, Countess of Mount-Alexander, Boileau, Grueber. 

Page 248. De ^Moleyns, Lord Ventiy, De Falcon, De Vezenobre, Do Chastcuil, 1 )u 
Rodier de la BrugifTe, De Montblanc St Martin, Agerre de Fons, Noel, Bowden, Truffet, 

J\ige 249. Coutart, Agnew, Carnegie, De la Valade. 

Page 250. Shelley, De Valliquerville, Vauquelin des Ifs, Benezet, Champion de Crcsi>i"nv 

TTT ii* ioy) 


Page 25 1. Mead, Cornish, Middlcton, Lady Barliam, Noel, Monpessor, Snell, Iremono-er, 
Lady Chatterton, Pitt, Earl of Romney, Matthew. 

Page 252. Valat, Bosanquet, Fortescue, Fabre, Balaguier, Girard, Close, r risdall, Andre 
Dashwood, D Allain, Frankland. 

Page 253. Durell, Cotton, Berens, Lord Bexley, Courtney. 

Page 254. Biard, Chevalier. 

Page 255. Chaigneau, Thwaites, Verbeck, Bouryan, Dalbiac, Ashhurst, FToghton, Earl of 
Crawford and Balcarres, Lord Headley. 

Page 256. Hayes, Screes, Cherigny, Du Prc, Burnaby, Chamier. 

Page 257. Earl of Minto, Bart, De Forbin, La Touche, Puget, Bosanquet. 

Page 258. Western, Larpent, Graydon, Berney, Lumley, Earl of Milltown, Le Bas, Hannay, 
? Baschi, D Aubais, Rochcmore, De Vendargues, Boileau, Du Roure, D Esperandieu 
Aiguesfondes, Du Fay, Nicolas, Cignoux, Ligonier dc Bonneval. 

This group is named after its most distinguished member, Sir Samuel Romilly (died 1818), 
son of Peter, son of Stephen, son of Estienne Romilly of Alontpellier, a refugee in 1701. 

_ Aime Garnault, senior, a refugee of good family, from Picardy, had two brothers, John, and 
Michael of Enfield (died 1745)- Aime s children (those with whom we are concerned) were : - 

Aime Garnault, jun., Daniel Garnault Margaret (Garnault, 

of 1 kill s Cross, Knfield, married Mary Slcct, wife of J cter Romilly 

married Sarah Arnold. 

Francisca, ife of Peter Ouvry. 

The Garnault family was thus a bond of union among the group of the families of Gar 
nault, Ouvry, Vautier, and Romilly. The complete group appears in the will of Mr Philip 
Delahaize, who was connected with the Garnault family by some link not yet recovered. 


Under the heading LA HAIZE, the Messieurs Haag have an article on a Jean de la Flaize, 
appended to which there is this sentence : " A Norman family of the same name also pro 
fessed Protestantism ; they passed to England at the Revocation/ The first of the name on 
record is m the Register of the Artillcric French Church in London, viz., Moyse Delahaize 
and Marie Alavoine, his wife, anno 1715 he was the father of Philip Delahaize, Esq., whose 
will diffused so much happiness, and laid the foundation of so much prosperity The former 
Mr Delahaize seems to have had three brothers, Thomas (died 1749), Charles (died 1750) and 
1 eter (died 1768). Of these only Charles was married, and his daughter was Mrs Cook 

The name Alavoine appears earlier. In 1692 in the Register of La Patente, Spitalsfields 


Judicq Alavoine is entered as married to Ambrose Pointer (or Pointier). In Artillerie Regis 
ter in 1719 we find Judith Alavoine married to Jaques Godin. Samuel Alavoine, who died" in 
1746, had a daughter, Esther Deheulle, and another daughter, Mary (died 1767, aged 72), wife 
of John Terron (died 1776, aged 91). Mr Abraham Deheulle, who died in 1763, was the father 
of Esther (died 1782), wife of Richard Dalton, Esq. The father of Mrs Moses Delahai/e 
was Daniel Alavoine (born 1662, died 1729). 

The surname Ouvry occurs in the registers under the various spellings of Oufrey, Oufry, 
Ovre, Ouvres, Overy. On 5th June 1708, the Duke of Marlborough writes to the Karl of 
Pembroke, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, in favour of Major Ovray, who, having served the 
crown for thirty-six, years was about to retire from the army in order to settle in Ireland, and 
" always behaved himself, as his officers inform me, with honour and reputation." The pur 
port of the Duke s request to the Earl is. " Bestow upon him some mark of your favour and 
goodness. Enable him to support himself and his family with comfort, and in a manner some 
way suitable to the character he has borne." 

I could not find room for Mr Delahaize s will in my volume second. I supply the defect 
now. The following is an exact copy, except as to some of the names. I have not thought 
it necessary to follow the testator in changing Ouvry into Ouvery, or Aime into Amy. 

IN THE XAME OF GOD, Amen. I, PHILIP DELAiiAizK, of Tottenham High Cross, in the 
county of Middlesex, Esquire, being of sound and disposing mind, memory, and understand 
ing, praised be Almighty God for the same, do make and declare this to be my last will and 
testament, in manner following that is to say I will that I may be decently interred, as my 
relations have hitherto been, in my family vault at Tottenham High Cross aforesaid, and do 
direct that, as soon as may be after my decease, the present Ledger-Stone over such vault be 
removed, and in the room thereof a ne\vone be put there, with the same inscriptions thereon as 
on the present one, together with the names and deaths of such other persons of my family as 
have been since buried there, and my own name and time of my death, and otherwise as is 
usual so to do. Item, I give and devise unto Mr Peter Romilly, Mr Walter Dench, and Mr 
Eenwick Lyddal, and their heirs, executors, and administrators, all and every of my freehold 
and other my real, and all also my leasehold messuages, lands, tenements, and hereditaments 
whatsoever and wheresoever, with their and every of their rights, members, and appurtenances, 
and all other my personal estate whatsoever, in trust nevertheless, to and for such uses, intents, 
and purposes as hereinafter mentioned that is to say in trust within eighteen calendar 
months after my decease, or sooner if convenient so to do, absolutely to sell and dispose of all 
such freehold and other real and leasehold estates for the best price or prices that can or may 
be had or gotten for the same, and to convey and assign the same respectively to, and to the 
use and behoof of, such person or person who shall so purchase the same, his. her, or their 
heirs, executors, administrators, and assignees, according to my right and interest therein, and to 
receive the respective consideration moneys to be paid therefor, and all and every part of such 
moneys, as also the rents and profits of such freehold, real, and leasehold estates till such sales 
can or may be had and compleated. And all my other personal estate and effects whatsoever 
] give and dispose of as follows that is to say In the first place, I order that all my just debts 
and funeral expenses be fully paid. Item, I direct that the sum of two thousand pounds of lawful 
money of Great Britain be laid out in Government Securities, and the interest or dividends 
thereof paid to Mr Aimee Garnault of Bull s Cross, in the parish of Enfield in the county of 
Middlesex during his life, and at his decease the principal to be divided among his three- 
daughters, Francisca, now married to Mr Peter Ouvry, and Ann Garnault and Sarah Garnault, 
or such of them as shall be then living ; but if they shall then be all dead, I give the same to 
the executors or administrators of the survivor of them. Item, I give unto Mrs Sarah Garnault, 
\\ ife of the said Aimee Garnault, a diamond mourning ring of fifty guineas value. Item, I give 
unto the said Francisca Ouvry the sum of 2000, and unto the said Ann Garnault the sum of 
.2000, and unto the said Sarah Garnault, the daughter, the sum of 3000. Item, I give unto 
Mrs Mary Garnault, widow of Daniel Garnault , for her life the dividends to arise from the sum 


f .000 which I direct to be invested in Government Securities, and at her decease I give 
the principal thereof to and among all such her children by the said Daniel Garnault as shall 
lie living at the time of her death, equally to be divided among them, except that her eldest 
son shall have no share thereof. Item, I give unto Samuel Garnault, one of the sons of the 
said Mary Garnault, the sum of 2000; to Joseph Garnault, one other of her sons, the sum of 
2000 and to Mary Detull [Detheuil ?], one of her daughters, the sum of 1000 ; and to 
Elizabeth Vautier, one other of her daughters, the sum of 2000 ; and to Aimee Garnault, 
the other daughter of the said Mary Garnault, the sum of .2000. Item, I do direct that the 
sum of 2000 be laid out in Government Securities, and that the dividends thereof be paid to 
and for the use of the said Peter Romilly and Margaret his wife, for their lives and the life of 
the survivor of them, and at the decease of the survivor I give the principal thereof among 
such of th^ir children as shall then be living, equally to be divided among them ; but if they 
shall all be then dead then I give the same to the executors or administrators of the survivor. 
Item I "ive unto Thomas Romilly, one of the children of the said Peter Romilly, the sum of 
2000 -to Samuel Romilly, one other of his children, the sum of .2000 ; and to Catherine 
Romilly daughter of the said Peter Romilly, the sum of ,3000. Item, I do give unto the 
said Peter Romilly the further sum of .1000. Item, I do direct that the sum of 3000 be 
invested in Government Securities, and that the dividends or interest thereof be paid to Miss 
Margaret Farquier for her life, and after her death to the said Peter Romilly and his said wife 
during their lives and the life of the survivor of them, and after the death of such survivor the 
money to arise from the sale thereof to be paid to and among such of the children of said 
Peter Romilly and his said wife as shall then be living, equally to be divided among them ; 
but if they shall all be then dead, then the same to go to the executors or administrators ot 
the survivor of them. Item, I do direct that the further sum of 7000 be laid out in Govern 
ment Securities, and the dividends thereof be paid to Mrs Susanna Cooke, daughter of my 
late uncle Mr Charles l)elahai/.e, deceased, and now the wife of Mr Cooke, for 

her life, and the same to be for her sole and separate use, exclusive of her present or any 
after-taken husband, and for whose debts and engagements the same shall not be liable, and 
her receipts alone to be only discharge therefor; and from and after her death I give such the 
dividends thereof to her said husband for his life ; and from and after the decease of the survi 
vor of them I do direct that such dividends be paid to Ann Cooke their daughter for her life ; 
and from and after her decease that the moneys arising by the sale thereof be paid to and for 
the use and benefit of such of the children of her the said Ann Cooke, if any [she?] shall 
have, in such shares and proportions as she shall, by her last will and testament in writing, or 
by any other writing to be by her signed in her lifetime in the presence of two or more 
witnesses, direct or appoint the same, notwithstanding her then coverture in case she shall 
then be married, and in default of such direction or appointment, then to the use and behoof 
of all the children of her the said Ann Cooke which she shall leave living at the time of her 
death, equally to be divided among them ; and if she shall have no such children then living, 
then the same to go and belong to the next of [kin ?] of her the said Ann Cooke. Item, I do 
direct that the further sum of 5000 be laid out in Government Securities, and the dividends 
thereof be paid to the said Ann Cooke for her life, and that she may dispose of the moneys to 
arise by the sale thereof after her death among such her children aforesaid, or in default of 
her so disposing thereof the same to go equally to and among all such her children which she 
shall leave living at her death, or, if no such children, the same to go to her then next of km, 
in the very same manner as I have directed of and concerning the said other moneys given to 
her as aforesaid upon the death of the survivor of her said father and mother. _ Item, I do 
direct that all such moneys as I have ordered to be laid out in Government Securities as afore 
said (except those for the benefits of the said Susanna Cooke, and her husband and daughter, 
which I direct to be invested for their benefits within three calendar months next after my 
death) are to be invested within six calendar mgnths next after my death. And all the other of 
the above-mentioned Legacys I do order to be paid within twelve calendar months next after my 


death, save as to such of those legatees who shall be under the age of twenty-one years, their 
said legacies to be paid to them respectively on their attaining that age. 

Item, I give to Mr Peter Alavoine a Diamond mourning ring of the value of 50 guineas. 
Also, I bequeath unto the respective Governors or Trustees of the several Hospitals in or near 
London, called St Thomas s Hospital, Bartholomew Hospital, and the London Infirmary, 
loo for each Hospital to be respectively applied for the respective benefits of the Sick, 
Lame, and Wounded there, as usual in such cases. And I give to the Governors of the Mag 
dalen Hospital ; i oo for the use of such Hospital. Item, I give unto the Governors or Trus 
tees of St Luke s Hospital for Incurable Lunatics -100 for the benefit of such lunatics in such 
hospital. Item, I give to the Elders and Deacons of the French Church in Threadneedle Street, 
London, ; i oo for the use of the poor, and the like sum of TOO to the Elders and Deacons 
of the French Church in Artillery Lane, London, for the use of the poor. Item, I give unto 
the Trustees of the Free Grammar School at Tottenham High Cross aforesaid ^100 for the 
benefit of such school, and unto the Churchwardens and Overseers of the Parish of Tottenham 
aforesaid ; coo for the benefit of the poor of that parish, as the minister and churchwardens 
and overseers of such parish shall think proper. Item, I give unto the churchwardens and 
overseers of the poor of the parish of Saint Michael Bassishaw, London, ^100 for the use of 
the poor of that parish. Item, I give to the governors or trustees, or by whatever other name or 
names they are described, of the French Hospital near St Luke s Church in Old Street, the 
like sum of ; i oo, for the benefit of persons taken into such hospital; and which legacies, 
given to such hospitals, churches, parishes, and school, shall be paid within one calendar 
month next after my death. 

Item, I given unto the Governor, Deputy-Governor, and other the Directors of the Bank of 
England, each a gold mourning ring of the value of one guinea; and unto each of the pro 
prietors of the New River Company who usually sit at and make a Board, one gold mourning 
ring of one guinea value. Item, I give unto Mrs Catherine Charon, the wife of Mr Charun, 
and heretofore Catherine Levillaine, the sum of^2oo. Item, I give unto Miss Ann Stone 
and Miss Mary Stone the sum of ^1500 a-piece, to be paid within 3 calendar months next 
after my death. Item, I give to the said Mr Walter Dench the sum of ^5000, to Mr Fenwick 
Lyddall the sum of^iooo, to Mr Nasdale, a weaver, who married the daughter of Rachel 
Delahai/e, the sum of ^200 ; to Mr John Beard, carpenter, the sum of 200 ; to Mr William 
Case, nephew of the said Walter Dench, ^"500; to Mr John Andrew Baumback, and to Mr 
Henry Metcalfe, each^ioo, all of which last-mentioned legacies to be paid within 6 calendar 
months next after my death. Item, I give unto the said Walter Dench my share of the lease 
of the house in Basinghall Street, London, wherein he and I now dwell, and the fixtures and 
other things belonging thereto or therein, and such of the household goods, and furniture as 
belongs to me; but my upright harpsichord in such house I give to Miss Ann Garnault, 
daughter of the said Mr Aime Garnault. Item, I give unto the said Susanna Cooke, to buy 
herself and husband, and her said daughter Ann mourning with, the sum of^ioo, to be paid 
her immediately after my death, one-third part thereof to be laid out for the said Anm Item, 
I give unto Mr Sampson Carver 50 guineas ; to Mrs Alavoine, her two daughters, each a 
diamond ring of the value of 10 guineas; to Mrs Godin, Mrs Wapshare, wife of Mr William 
Wapshare of Salisbury, Mrs Mary Langton, wife of Mr David Langton, William Willis, Esquire, 
banker, and Captain Andrew Riddle, each a diamond mourning ring of 20 guineas value; to 
the eldest son of the said David Garnault, deceased, a diamond mourning ring of the value of 
50 guineas; to James Townsend, Esquire, of Tottenham, a diamond mourning ring of 20 
guineas value ; and Mr Jonathan Coulson a diamond mourning ring of the value of 10 guineas ; 
to Doctor Clarke of Tottenham, my physician, Mr Cad (i.e., Cadwallader) Coker, Mr Page of 
Tottenham ; and Mr Henry Fletcher, Mr Peter Deschamp, Mr John Deschamp, Mr John 
Rhodolph Bartenschleigh, Mr John Gresley, senior, Mr John Gresley, younger, and his wife, 
who live at Bristol ; Mr William Laforce, Mr Peter Laforce, and Mr John Hanbury of Buck- 
lersbury, London ; Mr William Stone of Salisbury, and his wife and three daughters, Mr 


William Wapshare and his son Charles, and Mr Henry Bench, each a gold ring of one guinea 
value. Item, I give a gold ring of one guinea value to each of the above-named legatees who 
have not rings given to them, and to the t\vo ministers of Tottenham I give each the like 
mourning ring of one guinea value. 

Item, I give unto my gardener, coachman, footman, and each of my women servants that 
shall be living with me at my death, either in London or at Tottenham, ^10 a-piece, and also 
5 to each of them for mourning, over and above all charges that may be clue from me to 
them respectively at my death, such legacies to be paid immediately after my death. Item, I 
do will and direct that such person or persons who shall purchase all or any of my aforesaid 
estates, shall not be liable to see the application, or be answerable for the non-application, of 
ail or any part of the purchase moneys to be paid by them or any of them therefor. And I do 
direct that all my said trustees and executors costs, charges, and expenses relating to or any 
wise concerning the trusts hereby reposed in them, or any of them, shall be fully paid out of 
the said trust estates, and that the one of them shall not be answerable for the other of them, 
or for the acts, deeds, receipts, payments, neglects, or defaults, the one of them of the other of 
them, but each of them only for his own acts, deeds, receipts, payments, neglects, and defaults. 
Item, I do hereby authorise my said executors, or the survivors or survivor of them, his or their 
executors or administrators, to compound or agree, settle or adjust, all or any claims or de 
mands which shall or may be made on them in respect of me or my estate (if any there shall 
be), in such manner as he or they may think most proper, and to pay all necessary sums of 
money for the compounding or satisfying the same out of my estate aforesaid. And I do em 
power my said trustees, for the two first years next after my decease, or so long thereof as my 
said estates shall remain unsold, to pay any sum of money out of my estate not exceeding the 
yearly sum of ^50, for managing and taking care of my estates, and receiving the rents thereof, 
and keeping the books relating thereto. And I do hereby declare, that in case all my estates 
and effects, by reason of the fall of Government securities or otherwise, shall fall short or de 
ficient in paying and satisfying the aforesaid legacies, then I do direct that each my said 
legatees whose legacies amount to two hundred pounds or upwards, do abate out of their 
legacies in proportion to such deficiency. Item, as to all the rest residue and remainder of 
the moneys to arise by sale of or from all or any part of my real and personal estates, I give 
and bequeath the same and every part to the said Mr Aime Garnault, and to his aforesaid three 
daughters, and to the aforesaid Samuel Garnault and Joseph Garnault, and the aforesaid three 
daughters of the said Mary Garnault, and to the aforesaid Peter Romilly and his said two sons 
and daughter, and to the aforesaid Margaret Farquier, and to the aforesaid Susanna Cooke and 
her daughter Ann Cooke, and to the said Walter Dench and Fenwick Lyddal, equally to be 
divided amongst them, which I expressly direct to be done within two years next after my 
death ; but my executors shall not be paid any part thereof, unless they prove this my will, 
and take upon themselves the execution thereof; but the share or shares of such executors so 
refusing shall go and belong to the other and others of my said residuary legatees, equally 
among them, share and share alike. And I do hereby constitute and appoint the said Peter 
Romilly, Walter Dench, and Fenwick Lyddal joint executors of this my will, and revoke all 
former wills by me at any time heretofore made. In witness whereof I, the said testator, 
Philip Delahaize, to this my last will and testament, contained in this and the four preceding 
sheets of paper, set my hand and seal, namely, my seal at the top of the first of the said sheets, 
where all the said sheets are fastened together, and my hand at the bottom of each of the said 
preceding sheets, and my hand and seal to this last sheet, this 2d day of November, the loth 
year of the reign of His Majesty King George the Third, 1769. 


Signed, sealed, published, and declared by the said testator, Philip Delahaize, as and for his 
last will and testament, in our presence, who in his presence, and at his request, and in the 
presence of each other, subscribed our names witnesses thereto ; the words fifty guineas in the 
first sheet, the words give unto the said Peter Romilly the further sum af^iooo. If em, I do for 


tier life in the second sheet, the word out in the third, and the words a diamond mourning ring 
of the value of 20 guineas in the fourth sheet being first interlined, and the word each in such 
fourth sheet first struck out, and the word such in the first sheet, and the word arise in the 
second sheet, and the words or names Mr William John in the fourth sheet being first wrote 
on erasures. John Archer, Richard Nelson, William Bannister. 

Before I signed the within will I read the same, and which is according to my direction, as 
witness my hand this 2 November 1769. Philip Delahaize. 

Proved at London, 29 November 1769, by Peter Romilly, Walter Bench, and Fenwick 
Lyddal, the executors named in the will. 

Additional Note as to the Ouvry family. Francisca Ingram Ouvry, whose beautiful Hugue 
not tales 1 have named in my vol. ii., page 261, has just published (1873) a third, named 
" Hubert Montreuil, or the Huguenot and the Dragoon." To the tale is prefixed this inscrip 
tion : " To the memory of Louis de Marolles and Isaac Le Fevre, true comrades in the noble 
band of French martyrs who died for their faith in the reign of Louis XIV., this book is dedi 
cated, as a chaplet twined by unskilled but reverent hands, and laid on their nameless 

CHAPTER XXIV. (pp. 262-271). 

The Raboteau Group of Families. 

Most of the families of this group were connected with the handsome and heroic Raboteau 
family, which is now represented in female lines only. (See the Sunday at Home, the volume 
for 1862.) 

l\ige 267. The Du Bedat family descends from Matthieu Du Bedat, Advocate in the Par 
liament of Paris, an illustrious Huguenot, whose draft-memorial to Louis XIV. in behalf of the 
Protestants still exists in manuscript, and is among the treasures of the Royal Dublin Society. 
A translation of this document, with an imprint of the original, is given in my volume second, 
pp. 263-267. 

2 } age 268. The family of Chaigncau descends from Chaigneau de Labelloniere, near St 
Jean d Angely. 

Page 269. The ancestors of the famous Colonel Barre, M.P. and Privy Councillor, came 
from Pont-Gibaud. 

Page 269. The family of Le Fanu descends from a Huguenot nobleman. 

Page 270. From Esther and Marie Raboteau have descended families bearing the surnames 
of Phipps, Holmes, and Elwood. 

Page 271. The refugee Raboteau is represented collaterally by families bearing the sur 
names of D Arcy and Smythe. 

Page 272. The Tardy family represent the Huguenot family of Tardy of La Tremblade 
in Saintonge. 


The above-mentioned Du Bedat M.S. is endorsed by one of the Vice-Presidents of the 
Royal Dublin Society, thus : 

" I received this Draft of a Petition from Willm. Dubedat, Bank of Ireland, 16 December 
1834. I. BOVD." 

|__ " Presented to the Royal Dublin Society on the 18 December 1834. I. B., V.P." 

It was through the Rev. Elias Tardy that I received a copy of the lithographed facsimile 
of the MS., with a view to its being printed in this work. 

As to the Lefanu family, Mr Smiles gives the following account of their refugee ancestor. 
Eticnne Le Fanu of Caen having, in 1657, married a Roman Catholic lady, her relatives 
demanded that the children should be brought up as Romanists. Le Fanu nevertheless had 
three of them baptized by Protestant ministers ; the fourth was seized and baptized by the 


Roman Catholic vicar. Madame Le Farm died, and her brother claimed the children to be 
educated by him. The magistrates of Caen made an order accordingly, which was confirmed 
on appeal by the Parliament of Rome in 1671. Le Fanu refused to give up his children. He 
was therefore tried, and sentenced to imprisonment, and was shut up for three years. At last 
he lied to England, and eventually settled in Ireland. 

Owing to his want of leisure, the eminent representative of the Le Fanu family furnished 
to my informant no genealogical minutiae ; hence his Christian name is wrong in my volume 
second. The death of Joseph Sheridan Le Fanu (on 7th February 1873) has been the 
mournful occasion of more correct information, an obituary account having appeared in the 
Dublin University Magazine, of which he was editor and proprietor. 

William Le Fanu =: Henriette Raboteau. 

Joseph Le Fanu, Clerk of the Coast in Ireland, = Alicia Sheridan. 

Very Rev. Thomas Philip Le Fanu, D.D., = Emma Dobbin. 
Joseph Sheridan Le Fanu (born 1814, died 1873),= Susan, daughter of George Bennett, Q. C. (died 1858). 

Jospeh Sheridan Le Fanu was called to the Irish Bar in 1839, but forsook law for literature. 
His first novel was " The House by the Churchyard;" his last was entitled, " \Villing to Die." 

From a private letter from him, dated 23d April 1866, I emote the following: " My dear 
father recollected Henriette Raboteau, his grandmother he a very young child she an old 
woman, a good deal past eighty, muffled in furs. I have her portrait by Mercier pretty and 
demure, in a long-waisted white satin dress, and a little mob cap (I have gone and looked in 
the parlour at it ; the cap is graver than that, but her young pretty face and brown hair con 
fused me ; she has also a kerchief with lace to it over her neck and shoulders, a little primly 
placed). The portrait altogether has a curious character of prettiness and formality ; and she 
looks truly a lady." 

It is interesting to observe how the refugees have intertwined among the old families of 
their adopted country. The Tardy family furnishes an illustration. James Tardy, Esq., the 
refugee s son who founded a family, married in 1813 Mary Anne, daughter of James Johnston, 
Esq., by Jane Lucretia Fisher, his wife, a lady descended from the Lord Primate, Narcissus 
Marsh, Archbishop of Armagh, by the Lady Lucretia Hyde (daughter of the first Earl of 
Clarendon, sister of Anne, the first consort of James II., and aunt of Queen Anne). To Lady 
Lucretia Marsh Queen Anne bequeathed a valuable oak cabinet, having on its doors the arms 
of the family of Hyde, surmounted by the Earl s coronet, finely blazoned, and bearing the date 
1660. This precious relic was brought by the above named Mrs Tardy into her husband s 
possession; and as an heirloom from the great statesman and historian, it is still preserved and 
justly valued by the Rev. Elias Tardy, M.A. and J.P., rector of Aughnamullen. 

The following names occur in this chapter : 

Page 267. Faye, Meschinet. 

Page 268. Jennede, Castin, Renouward, La Touche, Hassard, Pratt, King, Martyn, Col 
ville, Malet, Napper, Dunne, Bryan. 

Page 269. Burton, Loyd, Pelissier, Mercier, Sheridan, Rose. 

Page 270. Grogan, Boileau, Thornton, Torpie. 

Page 271. Chaigneau, Duke of Kent, Drummond, Cotterill. 

CHAPTER XXV. (pp. 271-280). 
Offspring of the Refugees among the Clergy. 

(i.) Page 271. Richard Chenevix, D.D., Bishop of Waterford and Lismore (died 1779), was 
a grandson of Pasteur Phillippe Chenevix and Anne de Boubers. 

(2.) Page 273. Henry William Majendie, D.D., Bishop of Bangor (born 1754, died 1830), 


was the elder great-grandson of Jacques Majendie and Charlotte de Saint-Leger, the younger 
being Lewis Majendie, afterwards of Hedingham Castle. 

(3.) Page 273. James Saurin, Bishop of Dromore (born 1759, died 1842), was the great- 
grandson of Louis Saurin (brother of the pulpit orator), Dean of St Patrick s, Ardagh, and 
Henriette Cornel de la Bretonniere. 

(4.) Page 74. Daniel Letablere, Dean of Tuam (died 1775), was the son of a military re 
fugee, Re ne de la Donespe de Lestablere. In connection with him I mentioned Isaac Gervais, 
Dean of Tuam, and Theophilus Brocas, D.D., Dean of Killala. 


Mr Smiles gives several details concerning Dean Letablere s ancestor. It seems that the 
manor of Lestablere was " in the parishes of Saint-Germain and Mouchamps, near Fontenai, 
in Lower Poitou ; ; that the refugee tied to Holland, and came to England with the Prince of 
Orange ; that he died in Dublin in 1729, aged sixty-six. His relatives, who got possession of 
his French estates, behaved to him with humanity and affection, remitting to him at various 
times sums of money, total 5570 livres ; and they gave him a present of 4000 livres in 1723, 
when he was on a visit to them. His heiress was his last surviving child, wife of Edward Litton, 
Esq., 37th foot (born 1754, died 1808), to whom she was married in 1783. [One of her sons 
held a good position as a lawyer and politician, namely, the Right Hon. Edward Litton, M.A., 
Q.C., M.P., and a Master in Chancery in Ireland (born. 1787, died 1870), father of the Rev. 
Edward Arthur Litton, M.A. (who won double-first class honours at Oxford in 1835, and was 
Bampton Lecturer in 1856) ; also of John Letablere Litton, Barrister-at-Law ; also of Mary 
Letablere Litton, wife of William Carus Wilson, Esq. The Rev. E. A. Litton married Anne 
Carus Wilson.] 

With regard to Dean Brocas, I have also to refer to Smiles. The Dean died in Dublin in 
1766 ; he must therefore have been brought to this country as a child, and been educated in 
Ireland. His only son and heir, John Brocas, D.D., became Dean of Killala in 1766, and 
survived till 1806. With the only son of the latter Dean, the Rev. Theophilus Brocas, Rector 
of Strabane, the male representation ceased. But through Dean John s daughter, Georgina, 
married in 1804 to Captain Robert Lindesay, the present representative of the family is 
Walter Lindesay, Esq. of Glenview, county Wicklow, J.P. 

(4.) Page 274. Gabriel James Maturin, Dean of St Patrick s, Dublin (born 1700, died 
1746), was the son of Peter Maturin, Dean of Killala, and grandson of Pasteur Gabriel 
Maturin, a refugee. 

(5.) Page 275. George Lewis Fleury, Archdeacon of Waterford (died about 1825), was a 
great-grandson of a refugee pasteur. See the Naturalisations, List xiii. 

(6.) Page 275. Daniel Cornelius de Beaufort, Archdeacon of Tuam (born 1700, died 1788), 
was of French refugee ancestry. [His grandson was the celebrated admiral and hydrographer, 
Sir Francis Beaufort. See chapter xxvi.] 

(7.) Page 276. John Jortin, D.D., Archdeacon of London (born 1698, died 1770), was the 
son of Rene Jortin, a refugee gentleman of Brittany, by Martha, daughter of Rev. Daniel 


The Rev. Vicesimus Knock, or Knox, was Dr Jortin s curate, whose son, Vicesimus Knox, 
was the author of two volumes of "Essays." Essay No. 215, entitled "Cursory Remarks on 
the Life and Writings of Dr Jortin," is highly eulogistic of the archdeacon as a man, a scholar, 
and an author. " Since the above remarks were written (says the essayist), I have been in 
formed that several of the sermons of Dr Jortin are translations from the French. He cer 
tainly was a great reader of French divinity, and confessedly borrowed from it freely 

I must confess that it is possible I may have gone into the style of panegyric, from having 
known him personally, and beheld him, when a boy, with reverence." 


The Rev. William Trollope, in his lite of the author, prefixed to a ne\v edition of Dr Jor- 
tin s " Remarks on Ecclesiastical History," informs us that he left, in writing, the following 
directions : 

Pury me in a private manner, by daylight, at Kensington, in the church, or rather in the 
ne\v churchyard, and lay a tlat stone over the grave. Let the inscription be only thus : 

Joannes Jortin. 
mortahs esse desut, 

anno salutis 

ajtutis " 

The Rev. T. ]!. Murray, rector of St 1 )unstan s. supposed th;it the thought expressed in 
this epitaph was suggested by the conclusion of an old epitaph in the chancel of the church, 
dated 1697. on Francis March, a Turkey merchant: 

Ineluctabili morbo ccssit, et mortalitati non vita: valedixit. 

(8.) J\w 277. Paltha/ar Regis. D.D., Canon of Windsor, who died in 1757. is supposed 
to have been of Lrench Protestant ancestry. 

(9.) 7 ?. s v 277. Rev. John I hidel was the son of a Huguenot named Udel. 

(10.) J w 277. Rev. Jacob Bourdillon, born in 1804. was the son of a refugee. 

(u.) Page 277. Rev. jean Pierre Stehelin. F.R.S. (/v/v/ 1688, died 1753), was a French 
pasteur, and a renowned linguist. 


I omitted to mention Stehelin s rare volumes, valued by the booksellers at ^3, TOS.. en 
titled, "Rabbinical Literature, or the Traditions of the Jews contained in their Talmud and 
other mystical writings ; likewise the opinions of that people concerning the Messiah, and the 
time and manner of His Appearing ; with an enquiry into the origin, progress, authority, and 
usefulness of those Traditions," two vols, 1748. 1 applied to an unfailing source the Rev. 
A. IS. Grosart s library and found that a very nice copy is there. The fortunate possessor 
describes the work as a collection of the quaintly absurd yet not altogether unmeaning usages 
of the ritualistic Jews, well put together, evidencing extensive reading, and occasionally intro 
ducing a pathetic legend. 

The surname, Stehelin, is connected with the military service. In 1790 Colonel Stehelin 
was Lieutenant-Governor of the Royal Military Academy. In 1818 Major-General Kdward 
Stehelin, of the Royal Artillery, wrote to John Mackintosh, Lsq., Assistant-Surgeon, recalling 
"the great zeal and attention paid by you in the execution of your duty as a medical officer 
under my command in the West Indies," and, " a series of almost continued heavy rains while 
the operations were carrying on against the island of Martinique in the year 1809." In the 
Times, August 1846, an advertisement appeared: "The next of kin of the undermentioned 
will hear of something to their advantage by applying to Brundrctt, Randall, Simmons, and 
lirown, 10 King s Pench Walk, Temple, London, agents for the Registrar of the Supreme 
Court, Madras, namely, Captain L. B. Stehelin, H. M. 4ist regiment Loot, 1827." 

(12.) / </ A v 278. Rev. James Rouquet, curate in Bristol, and chaplain to the Earl of Delo- 
raine (born 1730, died 1776). was the son of a refugee gentleman and martyr. 

(13.) Page 279. Rev. William Romaine, M.A. (born 1714, died 1795), the justly celebrated 
London clergyman, was the son of a refugee merchant and corn-dealer, settled in Hartlepool. 
lie was rector of the united parishes of St Andrew by the Wardrobe, and St Ann s, Black- 


An interesting "Life of Romaine," by Rev. Thomas Ilaweis, LL.B. and M.D., rector of 
All Saints, Aldwinkle, and chaplain to the late Countess of Huntingdon (London, 1797), con 
tains graphic details, some of which I now quote. 


" It is now more than forty years since my first acquaintance with Mr Romaine commenced. 
.... His stature was of the middling size, his visage thin and marked ; the lines of his face 
were strong ; and, as he advanced in age, deeply furrowed ; his eye was quick and keen, yet 
his aspect benign, and frequently smiling ; his manners were plain ; I thought his address 
rather rough than polished ; he dressed in a way peculiar to himself; he wore a suit of blue 
cloth always, a grey wig without powder; his stockings were coarse and blue as his clothes." 

" He rose during the last fifty years at five o clock, breakfasted at six, dined at one on some 
plain dish, and often (as I have seen) on cold meat and a pudding, drank little or no wine, 
supped at eight, and retired at nine." 

" His elocution was free and easy ; his voice, though not sonorous, clear; and his articula 
tion distinct. His sermons were neither so long, nor delivered with the same exertions, as 
those of many of his brethren ; and I impute to this a measure of his uncommon health, as his 

bodily health was by this means less impaired Towards the end of his life I thought 

his voice somewhat lower, but he was exceedingly well heard to the last preserved his teeth, 
spoke as distinctly as ever ; his intellect and memory appeared not the least impaired, and 
except the wrinkles of his facejiis body bore no mark of infirmity ; he walked faster and more 
vigorously than I could." 

In his younger days he had been unfriendly to dissenters ; but maturer consideration, 
though it did not change his own opinions, made him respectful to theirs. "Sir," said he to a 
dissenting minister of Bristol, "I have been very high-church in the former years of my life, 
but the Lord has brought me down ; and now I can rejoice in, and wish well to, the ministers 
of my Master, of whatever denomination." 

The following epitaph is in the church of St Anne s, Blackfriars : 

In a vault beneath lies the mortal part of 


Thirty years Rector of these United Parishes, 

and forty-six years Lecturer of St Dunstan s-in-the-West. 

Raised up of God for an important work in His Church, 

a scholar of extensive learning, a Christian of eminent piety, 

a preacher of peculiar gifts and animation, 
consecrating all his talents to the investigation of Sacred Truth, 

during a ministry of more than half a century, 

he lived, conversed, and wrote, only to exalt the Saviour. 

Mighty in the Scriptures, he ably defended, with eloquence and zeal, the 

equal perfections of the Triune Jehovah, exhibited in man s redemption, 

The Father s everlasting love, 
the Atonement, Righteousness, and compleat Salvation of the Son, 

the regenerating influence of the Eternal Spirit, 

with the operations and enjoyments of a purifying faith. 

When displaying these essential Doctrines of the Gospel 

with a simplicity and fervour rarely united, 
his enlivened countenance expressed the joy of his soul. 

Cod owned the Truth, 
and multitudes, raised from guilt and ruin to the hope of endless felicity, 

became seals to his ministry, 

the blessings and ornaments of society. 

Having manifested the purity of his principles in his life 

to the age of 81, July 26, 1795, 
he departed in the Triumph of Faith, and entered into Glory. 

The grateful inhabitants of these parishes, with other witnesses of these facts, 
erected this monument. 


In the Xcu> An nual Register \ find a memorandum of a ceremonial which may interest 
some of my readers : " May 2d, 1781. Yesterday was holden at Sion College the anniversary 
meeting of the London clergy, when a Latin sermon was preached in St Alphage Church, by 
their president, the Rev. Tames Waller, D.D., after which the following gentlemen were elected 
officers for the year ensuing the Rev. John Douglas, D.D., president; Peter Whalley, LL.B., and 
William Romaine, M.A., deans; Thomas Weales, D.D., Samuel Carr, M.A., George Stinton, 
D.I)., and Henry Whitfield, D.D.. assistants." 

The following names occur in this chapter: Chenevix D Kply (p. 271). 

Page 272. [For " Boisron Vashon," read " Boisrond, Vashon "]. Earl of Chesterfield, 
Crommelin, Latrobe, Foy, Reynette, Sandoz, Franquefort, Floury, Grueber, Perrin, Latrobe, 
Bessonet, Tabiteau, Boisrond, Vashon, Espaignet, Delandre, Gervais, Denis, Richion, Dobier, 
Dovoree, Jaumard. 

Page 273. Dejorad, Saint-Leger, Mauzy, Routledge, Cotton, Lear, Fynes-Clinton, Hewett, 

Page 274. Wynne, Lyster, Vareilles de Champredon, Vareilles de la Roche, Virasel (see 
also vol. i., p. 154). 

Page 275. Rochebrune, Archbishop of Tuam (Power Trench), Ryland, M Clintock, 

Page 276. Earl of Orford (Russell), Rooke, Shovel, Pope, Rosen, Chibnall, Herring. 

Page 277. Darby, Prowting, Mathy, Aufrere, Dawson, Prior, Potter, Lady Burke, Stewart, 
De Camus. 

Page 278. Fenwicke, Cannon, Palmer, Rev. Rowland Hill, Rev. J. W. Fletcher. 

Page 280. Cadogan, Goode, Wills, De Coetlogon. 


(14.) Pig/it Rev. Charles Ifng/ies Terrot (born 1790, died 1872), was a great-grandson of 
Monsieur de Terotte, who became a refugee in England on the revocation of the Edict of 
Nantes (see the sketch of a pedigree at the end of this memoir). He was brought from India 
by his widowed mother to Berwick, and there and at Carlisle his early education was con 
ducted. He graduated with honours at Cambridge in 1812, and became a Fellow of Trinity 
College during the same year. In 1816, being M.A., he wrote the Seaton Prize Poem, 
entitled, " Hezekiah and Sennacherib." His largest work in evidence of his zeal in Biblical 
studies was published in 1828, entitled, "The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans, 
with an Introduction, Notes, and Paraphrase." As a Fellow of the Royal Society of Edin 
burgh, he was enabled to employ some of his leisure in devotion to Mathematics, his favourite 
study, and among other papers he produced the following : 

On the sums of the digits of numbers. 1845. 

An attempt to elucidate and apply the principles of goniometry, as published by W. Warren, 
in his treatise on the square roots of negative quantities. 1847. 

On algebraical symbolism. 1848. 

An attempt to compare exact and popular estimate of probability. 1849. 

On probable inference. 1850. 

On the summation of a compound series, and its application to a problem on probabilities. 


On the possibility of combining two or more independent probabilities on the same event so 
as to form one definite probability. 1856. 

On average value of human testimony. 1858. 

In 1841, having been one of their number for nearly a quarter of a century, he was 
elected by the Scottish Episcopal clergy of Edinburgh to be their bishop. This honour 
in Scotland is not national, and a few adjacent chapels and congregations and their in 
cumbents are alone affected by it. Hence, like his predecessors in office, he was not, 


either in right or in fact, the Lord Bishop of Edinburgh. He always protested against 
the designation of " My Lord," saying, " The Church makes bishops, but the Crown 
makes lords." His signature now became " C. H. TERROT, Bp. ; " and he was addressed 
" Right Reverend Sir." In fact, except on some baptismal and liturgical dogmata, Bishop 
Terrot was a fair representative of the Huguenots in their best days. He wrote to one of his 
clergy in these terms : " I think it a misfortune that, in our translation of Scripture, the same 
word is used to describe the Jewish priests which is used to describe the Christian minister. 
I do not believe that you are either cohen or hiereiis, but only presbyter, by contraction prcster, 
or priest ; and that all the modern talk about a sacramental system and a commemorative 
sacrifice, going up to a belief in a corporeal presence in the Eucharist, either springs from, or 
is closely connected with, this blunder." In 1845 he published a volume of sermons, partly 
with the design to show that " the Episcopal Church in Scotland may still be Protestant in 
reference to all error, while she is Catholic in reference to all truth." His private conversa 
tion was imbued with a gaiety inherited from his French ancestry. A lady having expressed 
a hope that he did not favour the introduction of crosses upon the altar, he replied, " Oh, 
madam, I am so particular on this point that I never even sit with my legs crossed." The 
following memorandum exhibits his descent : 

De Terrote, or Terrott, Huguenot refugee from La Rochelle 
(descended maternally from the family of D Aubigne). 

Captain Charles Terrot (or Terrott), ~\ 

Commandant of Berwick ; \ = Elizabeth, died 1813. 

bom 1711; died 1 794. 

Captain Elias Terrot ~\ General Samuel Terrot, Rev. Wi linm Terrot, 

of the Indian Army, > Mary Anne Fontaineau. Royal Artillery. Chaplain of Greenwich 

killed in action, 1790.} Hospital. 

Right Rev. Charles Hughes Terrot, 1 ).!)., \ 

born at Cuddalore, Kast Indies, in 1790 ; > = Sarah Wood. 
died at Edinburgh, 2d April 1872. ) 

See " Smiles Huguenots," p. 390, and the Scottish Guardian, vol. iii. (Edin. 1872), pp. 181, 
247, 281. 

A correspondent sends me an epitaph copied from a mural marble tablet within Holy 
Trinity Church, Berwick-upon-Tweed : 

To the Memory of 

Captain Charles Terrot, of the Royal Invalids, 
who died February the 6th 1794, in the 83d year of his age, 

many years Commandant of this Garrison, 
and the oldest officer in His Majesty s Service, 

Elizabeth, his wife, who died December i9th, 1813, aged 78. 

(15.) David Perronet came to England about 1680, son of the refugee Pasteur Perronet, 
who had chosen Switzerland as his adopted country, and ministered to a congregation at 
Chateau D Oex. The name obtained celebrity through David s son, Rev. Vincent Perronet, 
a graduate of Oxford, Vicar of Shoreham (born 1693, died 1785), author of the celebrated hymn 
whose several stanzas end with the words, "and crown Him Lord of all;" the most celebrated 
verse, however, beginning thus " O that with yonder sacred throng," was the composition of 
an editor. In the Countess of Huntingdon s Life and Times, vol. i. p. 387, A.D. 1770, a 
panegyric of him is given, which I abridge : " Though Vincent Perronet was possessed of 


talents and accomplishments which would have qualified him to fill any station in the church 
with dignity, and his connections in life were such that he had good reason to expect con 
siderable preferment, yet as soon as the glorious light of the gospel visited his mind, he 
renounced every prospect of temporal advantage. An occasional correspondent of Lady 
Huntingdon, he till this period had never had a personal interview with her. He was one of 
the most aged ministers of Christ in the kingdom, and was inferior to none in the fervour of 
his spirit, in the simplicity of his manners, and in the ancient hospitality of the gospel." Mr 
Perronet was represented collaterly by the late Colonel Thomas Perronet Thompson (bom 
1783), Fellow of Queen s College, Cambridge, and (in 1802) Seventh Wrangler, author of "A 
Catechism on the Corn Laws," M.P. for Hull. 

CHAPTER XXVI. (pp. 280, 281). 
Offspring of the Refugees in the Army and Navy. 

(i.) Page 280. Colonel Scipio Duroure (died 1745), and Lieutenant-General Alexander 
Duroure (born 1700, died 1765), were sons of Captain Francois Du Roure and Catherine de 
Rieutort. The commission of Alexander as Lieutenant-General was dated 6th December 
1760. I regret the errata in the dates concerning him. 

(2.) Page 281. Lieutenant-General Louis Dejean (died 1764), was evidently of French Pro 
testant descent. 

(3.) Page 282. Sir Thomas De Veille, Justice of the Peace and Colonel of the Westminster 
Militia, formerly a Captain of Dragoons (born 1684, died 1746), was the son of a refugee 

(4.) Page 2% i. Major John Andre (born 1751, executed by the enemy 1780), Adjutant- 
General in the American war, was a native of Lichfield, and descended from a French refugee 
family of Southampton. 


At page 282 ! gave the epitaph on Major Andre", inscribed on the monument at the date of 
its erection. I was not then aware that there is the following addition -- 

The remains of Major JOHN ANDRE 

were, on the loth of August 1821, removed from Tappan 

by James Buchanan, Esq., His Majesty s Consul at New York, 

under instructions from His Royal Highness the Duke of York, 

and, with the permission of the Dean and Chapter, 
finally deposited in a grave contiguous to this monument, 

on the 28th of November 1821. 

[As the monument does not appear in the Parliamentary return of monuments erected at 
the public expense, we may infer that it was paid for by King George III. out of the Privy 

(5.) Page 282. Major-General Henry Abraham Crommelin de Berniere (born 1762, died 
1813), was great-grandson of a military refugee of ancient family, Captain Jean Antoine de 

(6.) Page 283. Captain Peter Garrick (born 1685, died 1736), was a refugee infant, son of 
David Garric, also a refugee. The theatrical manager, David Garrick, Esq., was one of the 
grandsons of Peter. At page 284, I give a document from the Heralds College, which 
ought to have been entitled " Document written by David Garrick s great-grandfather, David 


Page 283. For " the Old Buff s," read " The Old Buffs." 

284, 1. 3. Herald s, Heralds . 

285, 1. IT. Garnic, Garric. 


(7.) Page 285. Captain Edward Riou, Royal Navy (born 1762, killed in action 1801), was 
a grandson of Etienne Riou, of Vernoux in Languedoc. His elder brother, Colonel Philip 
Riou of the Royal Artillery, died in 1817. 


The despatch of Admiral Sir Hyde Parker, dated on board H.M.S. London, off Copen 
hagen Roads, 6th April 1801, said, " It is with the deepest concern I mention the loss of 
Captains Mosse and Riou, two very brave and gallant officers, and whose loss, as I am well 
informed, will be sensibly felt by the families they have left behind them the former, a wife 
and children the latter, an aged mother." The report of Vice-Admiral Lord Nelson, was 
addressed to Parker, and dated from H.M.S. Elephant, April 30!, " From the very intricate 
nature of the navigation, the Bellona and Russel unfortunately grounded, but (although not in 
the situation assigned them) yet so placed as to be of great service. The Agamemnon could 
not weather the shore of the Middle, and was obliged to anchor ; but not the smallest blame 
can be attached to Captain Fancourt ; it was an event to which all the ships were liable. 
These accidents prevented the extension of our line by the three ships before mentioned, who 
would (I am confident) have silenced the Crown Islands, the two outer ships in the harbour s 
mouth, and prevented the heavy losses in the Defiance and Monarch, and which unhappily 
threw the gallant and good Captain Riou (to whom I had given the command of the frigates 
and sloops named in the margin,* to assist in the attack of the ships at the harbour s mouth) 
under a very heavy fire ; the consequence has been the death of Captain Riou, and many 
brave officers and men in the frigates and sloops." 

The joint-monument to Captains Mosse and Riou was executed by C. Rossi, R.A. The 
angelic supporters are intended to represent Victory and Fame (Smyth s Biographical Illustra 
tions of St Paul s Cathedral, p. 53. The monument cost 4200 (id. p. 6). 

(8.) Page 286. Admiral of the Fleet, James, Lord Gambier, G.C.B. (born 1756, died 1833), 
was a cadet of the Gambier family. See Chapter XXII., p. 251. 


I have exposed Lord Dundonald s cruel injustice to Gambier. It may be said that if 
Gambier was persecuted, so was Dundonald. The sufferings of the latter were of later date ; 
and Lord Gambier never retaliated upon Dundonald, by joining in the persecution. Gambier 
always manifested a Christian spirit and dignified demeanour. 

(9). Page 289. The Montresor family was well represented in the Army and Navy, the 
founder of the English families being Major James Gabriel Le Tresor, a refugee (born 1667, 
died 1723). His son was James Gabriel Montresor, and where I have spoken of "the 
brothers of the latter," I ought to have said " the brothers of the latter, or second, James 

(10). Page 289. The Boileau family has been very largely represented in the Army and 

Additional Names. 

(n). Rear-Admiral Sir Francis Beaufort, K C.B., F.R.S., was the second son of Rev. 
Daniel Augustus Beaufort, LL.D., Vicar of Collon, county Louth, and formerly Minister of 
Navan, County Meath, author of " The Civil and Ecclesiastical Map of Ireland, and grandson 
of Archdeacon Beaufort (see chapter xxv.) Francis was born at Navan in 1774, and entered 
the Indian Navy as a midshipman in 1787. He was already a proficient in the sciences, and 
was appointed the custodier of the valuable instruments of his ship, the Vansittart a charge 
to which he was so devoted, that when the ship was wrecked, he saved the instruments and 
abandoned his own property. Both in warfare and in surveying he highly distinguished 

* Blanche, Alcmciic, Dart, Arrow, Zephyr, and Otter. 


himself as an officer of the Royal Navy from 1791 to 1800 ; at the latter date he obtained his 
commission as Captain. His debCit as an Author was a beautifully illustrated volume, 
entitled, " Karamania, or a brief description of the South Coast of Asia Minor, and of the 
Remains of Antiquity, with plans, views, &c., collected during a survey of that coast, under 
the orders of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, in the years 1811 and 1812 by 
Francis Beaufort, F.R.S., Captain of His Majesty s Ship Erederikstecn. London, 1817." His 
success as a surveyor and draftsman procured him the appointment of Hydrographer to the 
Admiralty an office which he held from 1829 to 1855. Sir Francis Beaufort died on the 
i/th December 1857, aged 83. Harriet Martineau in her "Biographical Sketches" says of 
him, " He was short in stature ; but his countenance could nowhere pass without notice," 
being characterised by "astute intelligence, shining honesty and genial kindliness." He 
married, first, in 1812, Alicia Magdalene Wilson* (born 1782, died 1834), daughter of Lestock 
Wilson, by Bonne Boileau (born 1740, died iSr8), and granddaughter of Simeon Boileau and 
Magdalene Desbrisay, and by her lie had two sons and three daughters, of whom the youngest 
is Fmily Anne, Viscountess Strangford. He married, secondly, Miss Fdgeworth, a sister of 
Maria Fdgeworth, and a connection of his first wife. 

(12). Page 318. The following additional names are in the Appendix to my vol. ii. 

(i). Lieutenant Nathan Carrick (died 1788); his wife was a daughter of Sir Egerton 
Leigh, Bart. 

Captain Alexander Desclouseaux and Captain Charles Desclouseaux. 
Admiral Sir John Laforey, Bart., claimed descent from a common ancestor with 
the Marquis de La Foret. The Laforey family intermarried with the families of 
Clayton and Farley. 

The following names occur in this chapter : 

Page 280. Beauvoir, De Dangers. 

Page 281. Vignoles, Brushell, Farl of Galway. 

Page 282. Anna Seward. 

Page 283. Crornmelin, Longley, Smart, Clough, Carrington, Hart, Schaw, Protheroe. 

Page 284. Cock, La Conde, Sarazin, Pigou, Marchand, Perin, Soulhard, Mougnier, 
Noual, Fermignac, Sablannan, Le Coye, Brithand, Bernard. 

Page 285. Soullard, Colineau, Basset, Fermignac. 

Page 286. Bandoin, Middleton. 

Page 289. De Hauteville, M Leod, Innes, Beaufort, Bosanquet, Graham. 

CHAPTER XXVII. (pp. 289-304). 

Offspring of the Refugees connected with Science, Law, the Legislature and Literature. 

(i). Page 289. John Dollond (born 1706, died 1761), " the discoverer of the laws of the 
dispersion of light, and the inventor of the achromatic telescope," was originally a weaver, son 
of a Huguenot refugee. 

(2.) Page 290. Isaac Cosset, Fsq. (died 1799), ancl Rev - I saac Cosset, D.D., F.R.S., his 
son (died 1812.) 

(3-) Pag? 2 9- Gabriel Beranger, an artist, famous for landscape drawings, paintings of 
flowers and birds, and antiquarian sketches, flourished in Ireland between 1750 and 1780. 

(4.) Page 291. Medical Men. Benjamin Bosanquet, M.D., F.R.S., Philip Du Val, M.D., 
father of Rev. Philip Du Val, D.D. John Justamon, F.R.S., surgeon. Charles Edward 
Bernard, M.D. Charles Nicholas De la Cherois Purdon, M.D. 


Burn (p. 79) gives the following, from a tombstone in the French Church, Norwich : 

* The first Lady Boileau s youngest sister, Henrietta Francis Wilson (born 1789, died 1855), was married to 
her kinsman, John Theophilus Uesbrisay, and had two sons, George (died 1840), and Henry De la Cour 
Desbrisay, married in 1854 to Jane Amelia Marett. 


1784, August 3oth. Paul Columbine, Esq., aged 85, descended from an ancient family in the 
Province of Dauphiny in France, from whence his father, a man of probity, piety, and learn 
ing, withdrew at the Revocation of the Juliet of Nantes, and having taken early a degree 
abroad, practised physic in this city. This, his youngest son, by temperance, industry, and 
moderation, through a long and blameless life, had merited and obtained the best and sweetest 
of human blessings, health, competence, and content. 

(5.) Page 291. Right Hon. William Saurin, M.P., Attorney-General for Ireland (born 1758, 
died 1839.) 

(6.) Page 292. Right Hon. Sir John Bernard Bosanquet (born 1773, died 1847), Justice 
of the Court of Common Pleas. [Edward Foss, in his Biographical Dictionary of the Judges 
of England, says of Mr Justice Bosanquet, that he was selected as arbitrator between the 
Crown and the Duke of Athol, to fix the amount of the Duke s unsettled claims on resigning 
the sovereignty of the Isle of Man. " He published, without his name, a Letter of a Layman on 
the connection of the Prophecies of Daniel and the Apocalypse, embodying in a small com 
pass, a great amount of research. He was a very considerable linguist, of accurate and various 
learning, and particularly fond of scientific enquiries. " ] 

(7.) Page 292. Right Hon. Louis Perrin, late Justice of the Court of King s Bench, 
Dublin. [Of the same stock was John Perrin of London, the successful French Teacher and 
Author, who dedicated his Fables Amusantes to the Prince of Wales on the 4th May 1774.] 

(8.) Page. 293. Francis Maseres, Fellow of Clare Hall, Cambridge, and (1750) Senior 
Medallist, F.R.S., F.S.A., Cursitor Baron of Exchequer (born 1731, died 1824.) 

(9.) Page 294. Anthony Chamier, Esq., M.P., F.R.S., Under-Secretary of State (born 
1725, died 1780.) 

(lo.) Right Hon. Isaac Barre, M.P., formerly Lieut-Colonel (born 1726, died 1802). 


A pamphlet was published in London in 1777, entitled " Characters, containing an impar 
tial review of the public conduct and abilities of the most eminent Personages in the Parlia 
ment of Great Britain, considered as statesmen, senators, and public speakers." A section is 
devoted to Colonel Barre, and is highly laudatory but mentions one inconsistency in his 
public conduct, and his explanation of it, thus : "The Resolutions in the Committee of the 
whole. House, in the beginning of the spring session 1774, having (we fear) fatally spawned 
that celebrated law, called The Boston Port Bill, as the firstborn of those measures which 
have produced the present civil war in America, it met with the Colonel s support, contrary to 
ever) anterior and subsequent opinion of his in Parliament. This was matter of surprise at 
the time ; and there were some who did not hesitate to impute so sudden and unexpected an 
alteration of sentiment to motives which have since governed several others who then stood 
high in the estimation of the public, but who have since flatly belied all their former profes 
sions, or have at least learned to be persuaded that they were mistaken or misled. 
The observation here made was not barely confined to the suspicions or murmurs of people 
without doors ; it has frequently been objected to him by several of the members of Adminis 
tration in debate, when he has arraigned in the most unqualified terms the measures of 
Government and charged their authors with ignorance, temerity, and injustice. We have 
heard them more than once retaliate on him in nearly the following words . The Boston 
Port Bill (no matter whether a wise, an expedient, or an equitable measure) drew the nation 
into this war. Why did you support it so warmly, with all those powers of oratory and ratio 
cination which you so eminently possess ? Everything which has since followed grew out of 
that measure. If it was a wise measure, why not continue to support it ? if a bad one, why 
for a minute lend it your countenance ? 

" The Colonel s answer can only be properly decided upon by the monitor residing within 
his own breast. He has repeatedly said on those occasions, that the minister gave him 
and his friends, both in and out of Parliament, the most full and specific assurances that 


if the bill were permitted to pass both Houses with an appearance of firmness and unanimity, 
the East India Company would receive reparation for the tea which had been destroyed the 
preceding autumn ; that this would produce measures of lenity and conciliation at this side of 
the water ; that Government meant to relax on certain material points ; and that every dispute 
subsisting between Great Britain and her Colonies would terminate in the most amicable 
manner, equally for the advantage and honour of both countries. But (continued the 
Colonel) when this point was gained, administration feeling themselves stronger than they 
expected, they proceeded to hostilities against the constitutional rights of the Colonies, by 
following the Boston Port Bill with The Massachnssetfs Bay Charter Bill, and that for the 
removal of offenders in America for trial to another Colony or home to Great Britain. " 

[Colonel Barr6 was a shareholder of the East India Company, and he first met Lord Shel- 
burne at its meetings.] 

It was in company with Barr6 that Dunning was thrown from his horse at a military review 
at Berlin, Frederic the Great having given him not only an invitation but also the use of a 
spirited charger, in the belief that his title of Solicitor-General was a military one. 

(n.) Page 298. OTHER M.P. s. John La Roche (son of Pierre Crothaire), and his son 
Sir James Laroche, Bart., Joshua Mauger, William Devaynes. 

(12.) Page 298. Sir Samuel Romilly, M.P. (bom 1757, died 1818). 

(13.) Page 300. The Bosanquet family has made many good and intelligent contributions 
to literature. I have enumerated the individual authors, including Mary Bosanquet, wife of 
Rev. John William Fletcher (or De la Flechere). The treatise on the Lord s Prayer, entitled 
" How shall I pray?" is by the Rev. Charles Bosanquet ; (I erroneously attributed it to C. B. 
P. Bosanquet, Esq.) 


The veteran author, Samuel Richard Bosanquet, Esq., of Dingestow, continues his labours. 
I have before me his new book, "The Successive Visions of the Cherubim, distinguished and 
newly interpreted, showing the progressive revelation through them of the Doctrine of the In 
carnation, and of the Gospel of Redemption and Sanctification. London, Hatchards, 1871." 
The Preface opens thus : " At the conclusion of the second edition of my New System of 
Logic, I added that my next, and perhaps final work, would be a treatise on Exegesis, or the 
right method of interpreting Scripture. That treatise will take long time and much labour to 
complete. In the meantime, therefore, having had occasion to draw out into form my 
views respecting the cherubim, I think it right to publish them. And I put them forward 
partly as an example of my method of interpretation." 

(14.) Page 303. Abraham Portal, a poet, grandson of Rev. Henri Portal. 

(15.) Page 303. Rev. Edward Mangin, an author in light literature. 

(16.) Page 303. Charles Hastings Collette, Esq., Barrister-at-law, a historical and contro 
versial writer on topics suggested by the Protestant controversy and Popish frauds. 

(17.) Page 304. Charles Blacker Vignoles, Esq., F.R.S., a successful veteran civil engineer. 


(18.) Richard Chene?<ix, Esq., F.R.SS.L. & E. ; some of his works have been noticed in 
Chapter XXV. He died in 1830, and left for publication under the editorship of his friend 
Thomas Pery Knox,* his most important work, in two volumes 8vo, entitled "An Essay upon 
National Character, being an inquiry into some of the principal causes which contribute to 
form and modify the characters of nations in the state of civilization." Mr Chenevix does not 
treat of the nations separately, but different faculties and qualities are brought forward, one by 
one, in separate chapters, and in each chapter all the nations march past for review. In the 
Chapter on Morality he finds occasion to remark, " The nation that has retained the largest 

* Mr Knox (born in 1805) is the eldest son of the Right Hon. George Knox, D.C.L., and grandson of 
Thomas, first Viscount Northland ; he is a first cousin of the late Thomas, first Earl of Ranfurly. 


share of ferocity, which once was common among its barbarous ancestors, is that whose vanity 
is the most active France. The cruelty of the French differs from everything that has hitherto 
been related ; or could it be compared to any other, it must be to the cruelty to the Jews. 
French cruelty flourishes amid the most advanced progress of the social arts. It rages amid 
great urbanity, much apparent amenity, and a thoughtlessness which seems to bid defiance to 

deep-seated benevolence French cruelties have always been committed by one part of 

the nation upon the other, when both the contending parties were of course equal in civilisa 
tion. A humane and civilised nation, struggling with ferocious barbarians, may be so 
exasperated as to forget its natural moderation, and to become as cruel as its antagonists ; but 
when it fights within itself it has no ferocity to excite its vengeance but its own. It is thus, 
pure and unalloyed by foreign inhumanity, that the cruelty of nations ought to be judged. 
(Chap. VI., 190-2)." " It has been asserted that the British nation has shed more blood upon 
the scaffold than any in modern, or perhaps in ancient history ; but this charge is quite 
unfounded. . . . The horror which such executions excite is the reason why the historian 
dwells upon them. . . . When the Duke of Alva boasted at Madrid that, during his 
administration of the Low Countries, eighteen thousand persons had been executed on the 
scaffold by his order, one sweeping phrase includes the whole transaction, together with thirty 
thousand more who perished for religion by other means ; but when the reign of Mary is 
described by English writers, every particular which can excite compassion for the victims and 
indignation against the murderers is told. . . . The cruelty of the British has, with as 
much regularity as can accompany human concerns, diminished progressively, and its diminu 
tion has kept due pace with the development of social improvement. ... At the 
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, six thousand three hundred French Protestant families 
were provided for in England. At the Revolution of France, 1789, more than one hundred 
thousand French emigrants, most of whom had lent their aid to the independence of the 
United States, were relieved here more than twenty years, at the expense of near six millions 
sterling (194-7)." In the Chapter on Religion the following paragraph occurs : " The reign 
of Louis XIII., accomplished the design of Francis I. ; and Richelieu, while he supported the 
reformists in Germany, completely crushed them at home. One of the most politic measures 
of that admirable minister of despotism was his severity towards the French Calvinists. 
Three times during this reign, armies were sent against the Huguenots; and in 1627, the 
religious wars, which had begun after the massacre of Vassy in 1562, were terminated by the 
famous Siege of Rochelle. It was most gratuitously then that Louis XIV. revoked the humane 
edict of the first of the Bourbons ; and, by threats and promises, by immunities to converts 
and penalties to the refractory, by armies, by dragonnades, extirpated the few remaining 
sectaries of a religion, which long since had ceased to be alarming to the State. The loss 
which France sustained by emigration alone was immense ; and while flattering poets sung that 
the court of Louis was the asylum of kings, his country ceased to be a place of safety for its 
natives (Chapter V., 115)." The last quotation is from Note A. to Vol. I. : " The most cruel 
Frenchman of this reign was perhaps the king himself [Louis XIV]. The Revocation of the 
Edict of Nantes was his work. . . . The sect was no longer of any weight in the kingdom. 
They lived retired and peacefully among themselves, and in harmony with the Catholics. In 
no point of view, in no province of France, were they considered as dangerous. _ Yet the most 
cruel and contradictory laws were enacted against them. The exercise of their religion of 
every branch of industry was prohibited to them. The sacred tie which unites husband and 
wife was declared null. The natural authority of parents was not respected ; and children 
were taken from their Protestant fathers to be educated by Catholics. Protestant temples 
were destroyed, the dead were dragged on hurdles without hurdles to their grave; sometimes 
by the populace, sometimes accompanied by a Catholic priest and ceremonies. Certificates of 
marriage were burnt by the common executioner, in presence of the married pair; the husband 
was sent to the gallies, the wife into seclusion, and their property was confiscated, or given as 
bribe of conversion. In every province soldiers were quartered on the families of the 


2 G 


Reformed to live at discretion. The entire Vivarais was thus treated. At Montpellier 
dragoons were sent to preach conversion. Beam, Languedoc, the Bourdelais, Montauban, 

Saintonge, Poitou, Normandy, Dauphine, Guyenne, were laid waste by persecution 

At least half a million some say one million, of French subjects were living under the hourly 
menace of racks, tortures, stakes, massacres, often executed, until five hundred thousand of 
them withdrew to more hospitable regions." (p. 524). 

(19.) Thomas George Eoniiercau (born 1789, died 1850), was a gentleman of fine literary 
culture, in whose conversation the best literati and connoisseurs greatly delighted. Some of 
his thoughts on matters of fact, of taste, and of politics, he gave to the public anonymously, 
and under a fictitious description of the author, in 1849, under the title of "The Diary of a 
Dutiful Son, by H. K. O. MDCCCXI.IX."* [H. E. O., are the second letters of his name]. 
He represents himself as a merchant s son, frequenting the dinner-parties of the learned and 
the influential. The merchant extorts from the youth a promise to make notes of the profitable 
table-talk, in order that the time expended at table, viewed commercially, may not be lost. 
The son pretends to have compiled the diary, which he produces entirely out of a sense of 
filial duty ; but upon receiving paternal commendations, he confesses, " I invented the whole 
myself." This avowal is true ; but as the author was a posthumous son, the very preamble 
is only &jcu tf esprit. The book which is written with combined vigour and grace consists 
of 104 miscellaneous sections; it was highly praised by Lockhart. Mr Fonnereau s fortune 
was made by his ancestors in the linen trade ; he had some very beautiful table linen with the 
Fonnereau arms, a present from Saxony from correspondents in the trade. He was descended 
from the same refugee ancestor as the family of Fonnereau of Christ Church Park ; and he had 
a portrait of the noble refugee. This, with other heirlooms, came into the possession of his 
residuary legatee, Nathaniel Hibbert. One document is appropriate to this work viz., a certi 
ficate on parchment, finely written, and surmounted by the Fonnereau arms, emblazoned : 

JF, CERTIFIE d avoir fait les recherches dans 1 Armorial General des Armories de France 
qui est entre mes mains comme genealogiste clu Roy : et j y ay trouve que le Sieur Zaccarie 
Fonnereau descendu des Fonnereau de la Rochelle pays d Aunis epousa en 1674 Marguerite 
Chataigner dont il eut un fils Claude qui pas>a en Angleterre en son enfance, et que les armes 
de cette famille sont de gueules a trois chevrons d argent au chef cousu d azur charge d un 
soleil d or, selon qu elles sont blazonnees cy dessus. 

" Fait a Paris ce 20 Juillet mil sept cent trente. CHKVILLARD, Genealogiste" 

From memoranda among Mr T. G. Fonnereau s papers it appears that he represented 
Zachary Philip Fonnereau,! the fourth son of Claude. The following is the descent : 

Claude Fonnereau=Klizabeth Bureau. 


Claud, Elizabeth, 
Mrs Benezet, 

died 1753, 

Mrs Crespigny, 

Zachary Philip = 
born 1 75> regis 
tered at Martin s 
Lane French 

= Miss Martyn. 

Thomas = Harriet Hanson. 

John Zachary=Caroline Sewell. Thomas George unmarried, 

died at Douay 1822 ; born at Reading, Aug. 1789 ; 

no issue. died at Haydon Hill, Bushey, 

1 3th November 1850. 

* The first edition was for private circulation (see the Quarterly Review for March 1850). The author left 
a corrected copy for publication, which did not appear till 1864. (London, John Murray). 

t The Gentleman s Magazine, Vol. 8, has this announcement :" Married, 13 April 1738, Mr Fonnereau, 
fourth son of the late Mr F., to Miss Martin of Paternoster Row, 6000." 


(20). Stephen Peter Rigaud, M.A., F.R.S. (born 1774, died 1839), the distinguished 
Professor of Astronomy, was the great-grandson of a Huguenot gentleman, Monsieur Rigaud, 
whose wife was a daughter of M. La Brue, a celebrated military engineer, under Henri IV. ; 
a sister of this lady was married to M. De Schirac, a stedfast Huguenot and refugee. Professor 
Rigaud s grand-parents were Pierre Rigaud and Anne Unice Mester. His parents were 
Stephen Rigaud (the fifth son in a family of seven sons and two daughters), and Mary 
Triboudet Demainbray. His maternal grandfather, Dr Stephen Demainbray, was at the head 
of the Kew Observatory, as king s observer, in which office he was succeeded by our professor s 
father. Stephen Peter Rigaud matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, 15 April 1791, aged 16, 
as son of Stephen Rigaud, gent., of Richmond, Surrey ; he became B.A., 9 Nov. 1797, and M.A. 
21 Nov. 1799. So brilliant was his University career, that he was elected a Fellow of his 
College before he was of sufficient standing for a degree. His whole life was spent in 
Oxford. In 1810 he became Savilian Professor of Geometry, which he relinquished in 1827, 
for the Savilian Professorship of Astronomy. At the latter date he also became the Radcliffe 
Observer, having previously, since 1814, been observer to the king. In addition to his 
abundant and successful professorial labours, he discharged the duties of Senior Proctor, 
Delegate of the University Press, and Examiner in Mathematics and the Physical Sciences. He 
also contributed articles to the learned journals, to the Transactions of the Royal Society (of which 
he was elected Vice-President in 1837-8), and to the Transactions of the Ashmolcan Society. 
Among the latter will be found the following papers by him : " Remarks on the proportionate 
quantities of rain at different seasons in Oxford," " On the Arenarius of Archimedes," 
" Account of some early proposals for Steam Navigation, " Captain Savery and his Steam 
I^ngine." He has a Paper in the Cambridge Philosophical Society Transactions on " The 
relative quantities of land and water on the surface of the terraqueous globe." He also issued 
his Astronomical Observations with painstaking fidelity. In 1834 he communicated to the 
Royal Astronomical Society some facts in the life of Halley, from a MS. in the Bodleian 
Library. He devoted his leisure to research and authorship in the field of scientific biography. 
A well-informed friend has said of him, " He had a peculiar delight in tracing the history 
of an invention, or illustrating the biography of those who, however eminent in their day, were 
in after ages known to have lived, flourished for a time, and died. To collect the materials 
for their lives, to throw light upon their habits, enumerate their works, and do justice to their 
merits, was a principal source of his amusement ; and his perseverance in seeking for materials 
was exceeded only by the discrimination and impartiality which accompanied his researches 
and rendered them of permanent value." Such researches resulted in the publication, in 1831, 
of "The Miscellaneous Works and Correspondence of Bradley;" in connection with this 
volume the following letter is worthy of preservation : 

"Whitehall, January 2ist, 1831. My dear Sir, I offer you my best thanks for your kind 
attention in sending me the memoirs and correspondence of Bradley. Politics have not 
extinguished the deep interest I once took in those higher studies and pursuits to which the 
life of Bradley was devoted; and I shall turn with the utmost satisfaction from Schedules A 
and B to the Parallax of the Fixed Stars and the Reformation of the Calendar. Believe me, 
my dear sir, ever most truly yours, ROBERT PEEL. S. P. Rigaud, Esq." 

To this volume Professor Rigaud, in 1833, added a supplement on the astronomical 
papers of Thomas Harriot. In 1838 he published some valuable notices of the first publica 
tion of Newton s Principia. He translated for publication a series of Letters of Scientific Men 
from 1706 to 1741, superintended the printing of volume first at the University Press, but left 
his eldest son the charge of the second. His last illness found him in London. " His suffer 
ings (a contemporary writes) were most severe ; happily they were of short duration, yet long 
enough to show that his virtues were the fruits of faith, and could stand the trial of a dying- 
hour ; proving that he rested his hopes of salvation wholly and unreservedly on the only true 
foundation the meritorious death and sacrifice of our Redeemer." The integrity, benevolence 
and modesty of Professor Rigaud were known to a large circle of observers, well qualified to 


appreciate his high scientific powers and acquirements, which those virtues adorned. " In 
affectionate regard for his memory (writes Mr Johnson, his successor at the Radcliffe Observa 
tory), and in admiration of his learning, I yield to no one. His private virtues are remembered 
by many of us ; and his public services will be remembered as long as Astronomy is a science 
cultivated among men." Professor Rigaud married, in 1815, Christian, eldest daughter of 
Gibbes Walker Jordan, Esq., by whom (who died in 1827) he had four sons and three 
daughters ; as to his sons, 

Stephen Jordan Rigaud, D.T3., born March 1816, was Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, 
Head-Master of Ipswich School, and Bishop of Antigua, where he died, May 1859. 

Richard Riband, born January 1819, settled in South Australia, and died there, May 1865. 

Gibbes Rigaud, born May 1820, commanded the 2d Battalion of the 6oth Royal Rifles, 
and retired as Major-General, January 1873. 

Jo/in Rigaud, B.I)., born July 1821, was Demy, and subsequently Fellow, of Magdalen 
College, Oxford. 

Inset iption on a Tombstone in St James Church, Piccadilly. 

" Here lie the mortal remains of Stephen Peter Rigaud, M.A., F.R.S., &c., born August 
1 2th, 1774, who departed this life, in expectation of the Resurrection through faith in his 
Redeemer, March i6th, 1839. He was elected Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, 1794 ; 
Senior Proctor of the University, Savilian Professor of Geometry, and Reader in Experimental 
Philosophy, 1810; Savilian Professor of Astronomy, and Radcliffe Observer, 1827." 

Inscription on a Monumental Brass in the Ante- CJiapel of Exeter College, Oxon. 

In memoriam Stephani Petri Rigaud, A.M., hujusce Collegii olim Socii et Astronomic 
Professoris Savilliani, qui Londinii defunctus, die XVI to Martii A. S. MDCCCXXX1X., 
rctatis sure LXV to > juxta ecclesiam S li Jacobi parochialem Westmonasteriensem sepultus 
jacet ; necnon Stephani Jordan Rigaud, S.T.P., ejusdem S.P.R. filii natu maximi, hujusce 
Collegii olim Socii, et Antiguse apud Indos Occidentals Episcopi, qui Antiguai die XVII" 10 
Maii A. S. MDCCCLIX., retatis SUK XLIII , obiit, et ibidem juxta Ecclesiam Cathedralem 
sepultus est. Filii filiaeque Stephani Petri Rigaud superstites hoc ponendum curaverunt. 


(21.) James Robinson Planche, Somerset Herald, is a descendant of a refugee, said to have 
escaped from France concealed in a tub. The first refugee names on record are his sons or 
grandsons, Paul, Antoine^ and Pierre Antoine Planche. Antoine married Mary Thomas, and 
had an only child, a daughter. Pierre Antoine, East India Merchant of London in 1763, was, 
by his wife, Sarah Douglas, the father of Captain John Douglas Planche of the 6oth Foot 
(who died on active service in the West Indies in 1812), and grandfather of James Planch^, 
a settler in America. We return to Paul Planch^, who married, in 1723, Marie Anne Fournier, 
and had five sons. One of these sons was Andrew Planch^ (born 1728, died at Bath after 
1804), the first maker of china (porcelain) in Derby, who, in his humble residence in Lodge 
Lane, " modelled and made small articles in china, principally animals birds, cats, dogs, 
lambs, &c. which he fired in a pipe-maker s oven in the neighbourhood." There is extant 
an agreement between John Heath of Derby, gentleman, Andrew Planche of the same place, 
china-maker, and William Duesbury of Langton, Staffordshire, enameller, dated ist January 
1756. Three sons of Andrew Planche and Sarah his wife, named Paul, James, and William, 
were registered at Derby. The youngest son of Paul, and brother of Andrew, was Jacques, 
baptised at the French Church in Leicester-Fields, London, in 1734, his sponsor being Jacques 
de Guyon de Pampelune. He was a watchmaker, and married the only child of his uncle, 
Antoine Planche. James Robinson Planch i -, his son, born in London, 27th February 
1796, is the subject of this memoir. In 1818 he made his successful debut as a dramatic 
author. His employments, connected with theatrical business, led him to the ardent study of 
costume. In consequence, he has attained great and just celebrity by his " History of British 


Costume," the first edition of which appeared as a volume of the Library of Entertaining 
Knowledge in 1834, and a new edition in 1847. Before this publication, Mr Blanche s 
talents had been acknowledged in high quarters, he having been elected a Fellow of the 
Society of Antiquaries, 24th December 1829. As to the years 1836, c., he writes " At the 
choice little dinners of my friend Thomas George Fonnereau, in the Albany a great lover 
and liberal patron of art I constantly met Eastlake, Stanfield, Roberts, Maclise, and Deci- 
mus Burton, the architect." Between 1837 and 1840 he wrote the history of costume and 
furniture in the sixth chapter of each book of the Pictorial History of England. Acquaintance 
with coats-of-mail, shields, and helmets, naturally led to the study of heraldry. Mr Planche 
constantly visited the College of Arms as an amateur and an enquirer, and received all the 
courteous attention and aid for which the College is renowned. About 1851 he brought out 
his volume, entitled " The Poursuivant of Arms, or Heraldry founded upon Facts ;" and in 
1854 he actually became a Poursuivant, with the title of Rouge Croix. In 1866 he was pro 
moted to the dignity of Somerset Herald ; during that year he edited the eighteenth edition 
of Clarke s Introduction to Heraldry. In 1872 he published two volumes of " Recollections 
and Reflections " (on which my memoir is founded) " To my dear grand-children (he writes) 
I dedicate these recollections of a life, the decline of which has been cheered by their smiles, 
and blessed by their affection." 

(22.) Rev. Arthur Henry Kenney, D.D. (styled in 1842 Rector of St Olave s, Southwark, 
formerly Dean of Achonry, and Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin), is known as the biographer 
of Archbishop Magee. He ought, probably, to be included among the descendants of 
Huguenot refugees. One reason for this conjecture is, that a well-represented family, sur- 
named Kenny, has already been so honoured, on the authority of Burke s Dictionary of 
Landed Gentry. Another reason is that Dr Kenney is the author of a volume which contains 
a readable digest of Claude s Pamphlet on the Persecution in France, and of the controversy 
between Bossuet and the Huguenots, in which Archbishop Wake so ably and gallantly wielded 
his pen. This volume was published in 1827, with the title " Facts and Documents illustrat 
ing the history of the period immediately preceding the accession of William III., referring 
particularly to Religion in England and France, and bearing on recent events." With the 
view of showing his desire that the law for the political emancipation of the Romanists in the 
United Kingdom should have a fair trial, he soon withdrew this volume from circulation ; but 
he re-issued it in 1839 with a new title, "The Dangerous Nature of Popish Power in these 
countries, especially as illustrated from awful records of the time of James the Second." The 
following is Dr Kenney s note regarding the burning of Claude s pamphlet: "A general 
denial of the truth of Claude s narrative was published by order of Louis XIV. but no proof 
was brought to invalidate it, while it was attested by such a multitude of concurrent witnesses, 
and confirmed by such various and unquestionable circumstantial evidence. According to a 
requisition which the French Ambassador, by command of Louis, presented to King James s 
government, a copy of the English translation of Claude s narrative was burned by the hang 
man, and an order was issued for the suppression of the book. But the Romish method of 
refuting a book by committing it to the flames, or ordering it to be suppressed, was but an 
unfortunate kind of argument against the truth of a narrative established by so many decisive 

(25.) Benjamin Langlois, M.P., Under-Secretary of State, was the youngest son of Monsieur 
Pierre L Anglois, a Huguenot refugee of a noble Languedoc family, by Julie, sister of Major- 
General de La Melonniere. Benjamin was Secretary to the British Embassy at Vienna, under 
Viscount Stormont, and sat for the borough of St Germains in the House of Commons, for 
eleven years. On the appointment of Lord Stormont as Home Secretary, he went to the Home 
Office as Under-Secretary, and Beatson represents his tenure of office to have been from 1779 to 
1782, and the same dates are assigned to Stormont s Secretaryship. In Chief-Justice Lefroy s 
Memoir the date of the letter offering him the office is printed thus : " London, January 31 st, 
1789;" but this must be a misprint. The letter is interesting : 


" My dear Langlois, I have been so constantly occupied that it has not been possible for 
me to give you an account of our debates, in winch I have taken so large a share, and not 
unsuccessfully, if I may credit the partiality of my friends. The Ministers continue to procras 
tinate, yet they cannot delay the business above three weeks longer ; the plan of future 
arrangement is nearly settled, and I write to you upon a subject of great importance to me. 
I write, my dear Langlois, to invite you, not as formerly, to a share of toil and labour but to 
a bed of down. I am to be Secretary of State for the Home Department ; I cannot, therefore 
invite you to come and work with me, for we shall have not more business in a year than we 
have often done in a single week, but I do most earnestly invite you to come and take your 
share of this sinecure. Jt will oblige you to come to town sooner than usual ; but it will not 
prevent your shooting parties in autumn. In that I can see no objection ; but if, contrary to 
my hope, you should find London disagree with you, and should think even this quiet office 
too much for your spirits, you can then return to retirement. I am most anxious that you 
should at least make the experiment. I entreat of you, my dear Langlois; I ask it of your 
friendship ; nay, more, I expect it from that long and faithful friendship from which I have 
never expected anything in vain. Lver yours most sincerely, STORMONT." 

Mr Langlois died in 1802. His sister, Mrs Lefroy, was the only member of the family who 
left descendants. 

Pierre L Anglois = Julie Moncecui de la M 

. , Benjamin 

Field-Marshal son. m. in 1738 died 1802. 

in Holland, 
died 1788. 

Lieut. -Col. Anthony Lefroy Anna Gardner, 

Thomas Langlois Lefroy, 
late Lord Chief-Justice of Ireland. 

CHAPTER XXVIII. , pp. 304-311. 

Modern Statesmen and Persons of High Position descended from the Refugees. Susan 
Duchess of Roxburghe, only child of Sir James Charles Dalbiac, K.C.H. (p. 304), Baron 
Romilly (p. 305), Lord De Blaquiere (p. 305), Baron De Tcissier (p. 306), Vicomte Henri 
De Vismes (p. 306), Right Hon. Austen Henry Layard (p. 306) ; also the following Baronets 
Amyand (now Cornewall), Bayley, Boileau, Borough, De Crespignv, Lambert, Larpent, 


Another brother of Sir George Amyand, the first baronet, was Rev. Thomas Amyand, 
some time Rector of Fawley in Buckinghamshire ; he married Frances, daughter of William 
Rider of Madeira, and had three children, Thomas, Frances (Mrs Haggard), and Charlotte. 
Mr Smiles mentions that Amyand House, Twickenham, has descended to Mrs Haggard s heirs. 

Some account of the sufferings of Monsieur de Pechels may be found in Benoist s Histoire 
de 1 Edit de Nantes, Livre XXIIL, p. 854, and Michelct s Histoire de France, Tome XIIL, 
P- 3*3 5 (this volume may be had separately, entitled " Louis XIV. et Revocation de 1 Edit de 
Nantes, par J. Michelet"). 

My Chapter XXVIII. was, of course, limited to refugees during the reign of Louis XIV. 
Among the new memoirs prefixed to this volume, other titled persons may be found. 

The following names occur in this chapter : 

P Q S e 35- Dalbiac, Turner, Lamotte, Wilks, De Visme, Beaufils, Luard, Pitcairn, Daeten. 
Suttie, Russell, De Monteil, De Varennes. 

Page 306. De Marguerittes, Auriol, Hay Drummond. 


Page 37- Bertie, Earl of Lindsey, Guest, Countess of Minto, Countess of Malmesbury, 
Bishop of Gibraltar, De la Chasse, Clerbeau, Descamps, Be Lo, Du Bois, Rennet, Pollen 
Lady Catherine Elliot. 

Page 308. Viscount Lake, Earl of Howth, Champion de Crespigny, De Vierville, Fonne- 
reau, Allix, Clarke. 

Page 309. Beuzelin, Le Vasseur, De Fumel, De Prevost, De Valette, Thierry de 

Page 310. Derassus, Guarrisson, De Cahuzac, De Saint-Sardos, Boyd. 

CHAPTER XXIX. pp. 311-319. 

Miscellaneous Facts and Notes. 

The Notes have been already disposed of in this volume. As to the Facts, they concern 
the following names 

Page 311. Claude, Peyferie, De la Ramiere, Du Boust, Tinel, Margueron, Guisard, Bous- 
quet, Sabatier. 

Page 312. Comte de Marance, Turquand, Pain, Du Moulin. [The family of Turquand 
was of Chatel-herault, near Poitiers.] 

Page 313. Hubert, Dehays, De Hague, Du Pont. 

Page 316. Nouaille, Dargent. 

Pap 317. Boileau, Ligonier, Boisrond de St Leger, De la Grange, Wadden, Cotton 
Migault, Roussel. 


Some memoranda regarding Scotland arc given at pp. 313 and 319. Besides silk weav 
ing, thejefugees seem to have brought into Edinburgh the manufacture of felt. The Register 
of the City of Edinburgh, on isth July 1688, mentions Francis Chameau, master of the manu 
factory for felt-making, and Susanna Pillet his wife ; at that date their daughter, Elizabeth, 
was baptized by Monsieur du Pont, Pastor of the French Church, yr. ; among the witnesses 
were "Lord Napier," and "Monsieur Bino, his lordship s governor;" [according to the peer 
ages, this young nobleman must have been The Master of Napier, whose mother was Baroness 
Napier m^her own right.] A witness to a baptism in 1692 was Abraham Turrin, felt-maker. 
From 1686 to 1693 the following names occur, Paul Roumieu, sen., watchmaker, Paul 
Roumieu, jun., watchmaker, and Jonet Bisset his wife, and their daughters, Jonet, Margaret, 
and Hellen. Alexander Mercier, Frenchman, button-maker, and Anna Atimont, or Atimo, 
his wife ; their children, Peter (born 1686) and Margareta Arieta. Elias Le Blanc, French 
man, indweller, and Isobell Campbell, his wife; their children, Christian and John (born 1690). 
Jean, daughter of Daniel Callard, vintner, burgess of Edinburgh, and Magdalen Bunell, his 
wife, was baptized on Lord s day 230! Feb. 1690; one of the witnesses was David de Bees, 
chirurgeon-major to Major-General M Ray. John Lumo (1686). John Peutherer, violer 

There are several surnames in Scotland which are either proved or reported to be 
Huguenot : 

CLOAK IE. This name, which is variously spelt, is said to have been brought into Scotland 
by a Huguenot refugee, surnamed Cloquet. 

COURAGE. I was acquainted with the late Archibald Courage, bookseller in Aberdeen, 
who had heard that his ancestors were refugees. 

COUSIN. Huguenot ancestry is a tradition in the family of George Cousin, architect, and 
his brother, Rev. William Cousin of Melrose. 

DE LA CONDAMINE. See p. 214 of this volume. 

DIVORTY. George Nicholas Dobertin (see p. 55) is said to have removed with his family 
into Edinburgh, and thence to the north, where he founded families, who spelt the name 
Dovertie or Divorty, one of whom is now represented by Rev. George Divorty, M.A. 



JARVEY. The Huguenot family of Jarvey was settled at Tonvood in Stirlingshire, and 
removed to the farm of Boghall, near Bathgate. 

John Jarvey, farmer in Ballardie, married Mary Cleland . 

Alary Jarvey = David Simpson. 

Sir James Young Simpson, Bart., M.I). 
(born 1811, died 1870). 

MORREN. A well-known member of this family was Rev. Nathaniel Morren, M.A.. author 
of" Biblical Theology," and Annals of the General Assembly from 1739 to 1766, 2 vols. 

PAULIN. This name long survived in the French Protestant congregation in Edinburgh 
(see Weiss). It is probable that on the dispersion of the majority of the refugee families, some 
of this name settled in Berwickshire. The name still survives. Mr George Paulin, Rector of 
Irvine Academy, can trace his ancestry in the register of Ladykirk parish up to 1698. The 
first entry is the baptism of Janet, daughter of Thomas Palin, next of William, son of John 
Palin in New Ladykirk, both in 1698, and in 1699 I find Elizabeth, daughter of William 
Palin, in Upsatleihgton ; the name is also spelt Paline, Palen, and Pauline. 

RHEMV \ . . , , r . 

-n > in the parish of Kmtore. 

ROUGH. This and the former are believed to represent the name Roche. 

TERROT. See p. 226 of this volume. 

TOUGH. Said to represent La Touche. 

With regard to Ireland, some additional information occurs in Dr Purdon s lecture on the 
Huguenots (Belfast, 1869): 

The Innishannon settlement was originated for the encouragement of the silk manufac 
ture. Thirty families of silk-workers, along with their pastor, Mr Cortez, were settled there. 
All that now remains are the trunks of a few mulberry trees, that part of the place where they 
lived being called the Colony, also a book of the pastor s sermons, and his watch, having a 
dial-plate in raised characters, so as to enable him to tell by touch the hour, when preaching 
and praying to his flock in France, assembled " in dens and caves of the earth." 

Belfast was the refuge of French Protestants connected with Schomberg s army. It was 
known as a refuge before the Revocation era. Monsieur Le Burt had settled there in olden 
times ancestor of the late highly respected Dr Byrt. The Le Burts had the armorial bearings 
of De Penice, a general killed by their ancestor in single combat. 

In Bandon there was Lieutenant-Colonel Chartres, descended from a Bourbon. His 
representative in Belfast has the Bourbon crest, but the name is now Charters. In Killeshandra 
there was Dr Lanauze, who was called " the good physician." The Dundalk settlement was 
not begun till 1737 by M. de Joncourt ; the settlers manufactured cambric, and a memento 
of their existence is a locality called Cambric Hill. At Kilkenny, colonised with linen manu 
facturers in the Revocation times, a very small bleach-green is shown as their monument. At 
Tallow, near Cork, there is still a family named Arnauld. 

The longevity of many of the refugees and their descendants (as my readers must have 
remarked) was remarkable. With regard to families originally planted in Barnstaple, Mr Burn 
mentions the surnames Servantes and Roche. With regard to the former, he says, two ladies 
of this family now (1846) reside in Exeter, the one is upwards of ninety, and the other 
upwards of eighty. Monnier Roche used to say, " my grandfather was drowned when he was 
one hundred and eleven, and if he had not been drowned, he might have been alive now." 
In the Scots Magazine there are two announcements i3th Dec. 1770, died at Rumsey, in 


Hampshire, aged no, Mr Cordelon, a native of France; and in the No. for January 1772 
the death is announced, as having occurred at Rumsey in the previous month, of " Mr Cordelon 
a Jrench refugee, aged 107." 




(i.) REV. JOHN FRANCIS BION was born at Dijon, 2 4 th June 1668. He was curate of 
I rsy, m the province of Burgundy, and thereafter almoner of the convict galley La Supcrbe 
The torments inflicted on the Protestants, and the fortitude, patience, and humility of the 
sufferers _led him to inquire into their faith. " It was wonderful to see (he writes) with what 
true Christian patience and constancy they bore their torments, in the extremity of their pain 
never expressing any rage, but calling upon Almighty God, and imploring His assistance I 
visited them day by day .... At last, their wounds, like so many mouths, preached 
to me, made me sensible of my error, and experimentally taught me the excellency of the Pro 
testant religion." On his conversion, in the year 1704, he retired to Geneva. Thence he 
came to _ London, and for a time he was rector of a school, and minister of a church in Chelsea. 
He published at London, in 1708, his Relation des tourmens que f on fait souffrir aux Protestam 
qut sofit snr les gaRres de France. And in the same year and place he issued an English 
translation entitled "An Account of the Torments the French Protestants endure aboaixfthe 
galleys." Ultimately he settled in Holland as an English chaplain. 

(2.) REV. FRANCIS DURANT DE BREVALL was a member of a monastic order, and was 
one of the preachers to Queen Henrietta Maria. The exact date of his conversion to Pro 
testantism I cannot find, but he preached in the London French Church in the Savoy in October 
1669. His sermon was generally applauded, but on Sunday, 1 7th October, the Superior of the 
Capuchins at Somerset House rudely assailed him, and denounced the sermon as infamous 
and abominable. It was therefore translated into English, and published with the title " Faith 
in the Just victorious over the World, a Sermon preached at the Savoy in the French Church, on 
Sunday, October 10, 1669, by Dr Brevall, heretofore preacher to the Queen Mother; trans 
lated into English by Dr Du Moulin, Canon of Canterbury, London. Printed for Will. Nott, 
and are to be sold at the Queen s-Arms in the Pell-Mell, 1670." The text was i John v. 4 ; 
and the heads of discourse were (i.) Who are those which are born of God? (2.) What 
victory they obtain over the world. (3.) What this faith is which makes them obtain the 
victory. In May 167 1 he was made a prebendary of Rochester. On nth February 1672 (N.S.) 
John Evelyn notes : "In the afternoon that famous proselyte, Monsieur Brevall, preached at 
the Abbey in English extremely well, and with much eloquence ; he had been a Capuchin, 
but much better learned than most of that order." He was made a Prebendary of West 
minster, 2ist Nov. 1675, ar >d in the same year he was, by royal command created S. T. P. 
of Cambridge. He died 26th January 1708 (N.S.), and was buried in Westminster Abbey. By 
Susanna Satnoline, his wife (who died 4th July 1719, aged 73), he had three sons, Theophilus, 
Henry and John Durant, and four daughters, Doiothy, Catherine, Frances, wife of Stephen 
Monginot Dampierre, and Mary Ann. His youngest son, known as Captain Breval, was an 
author of poems, and of several folio volumes of travels, well printed and illustrated ; before 
entering the army he was M.A. and Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, but was deprived 
of his fellowship in 1708; the Duke of Marlborough employed him in negotiations, and pro 
moted him in the army. Captain John Durant Breval died at Paris in January 1739 (N.S.). 

2 H 



(O CHART FS CHARLOT, called D ARGKNTKUIL, was a Romanist curate in France, and 
on his conversion to Protestantism he took refuge in England. He was pastor in several of 
the French churches in London. In 1699 he preached in the church called Le labernacle. 
He was also an author. (Smiles Huguenots). 

(4) Three brothers, named I)u Veil, natives of Metz, were of Jewish parentage, and 
were won over to the Roman Catholic Church. In this communion further study and inquiry 
resulted in their becoming Protestants, two becoming refugees in England, and the third in 
Holland * The eldest, Daniel Du Veil, was baptised under royal sponsorship at the palace 
of Compiegne, and was thereafter named Louis Compiegne Du Veil. On his professing 
Protestantism, and retiring to England, Bossuet wrote a letter to him which Rou in a book 
entitled La Seduction eludee, printed with the title, " Lettre cle M. I eyeque de Meaux a un 
savant Juif retire en Angleterre, lequel apres avoir et6 converti au Christiamsme, mais au 
Christianisme Remain, avoit enfm quitt6 cette religion pour embrasser la Protestante, ayant 
6t6 mieux instruit." He was made librarian to the King of England and his interpreter 
for the oriental languages. He published some annotated translations of Rabbinical >oks, 
including a "most elegant" Latin translation of Maimonides. 

Th? celebrated brother was Charles Marie Du Veil. Having discovered from the 
Old Testament that Jesus our Lord was the true Messiah, he renounced Judaism, 
deeply humiliated and greatly enraged, rushed at him with a drawn sword, but some bystanders 
prevented any murderous violence. His new convictions are ascribed partly to the inliii 
of the celebrated Bishop Bossuet, and, at any rate, it was to the Roman Catholic Church that 
Du Veil united himself. At his baptism he received the names Charles Marie. He becam 
a canon-regular of Sainte Genevieve, and was a popular preacher. 

received at Angers in the year 1674. He published a commentary on the first two Gospels, 
in which he took occasion to defend Romish dogmas and superstitions. _ Being recognised as 
a suitable opponent to the Huguenots in a public disputation, he set himself to prepare for 
the meeting by a more minute study of controversial treatises and books o 
before the appointed day he had refuted himself. 

Suddenly he fled to Holland, where he abjured Popery. He took refuge in England 
probably in 1677. He was ordained a minister of the Church of England and was received 
into a noble family as chaplain and tutor. In 1678 he published a new edition of his 
mentary on Matthew and Mark, retracting all Romish annotations and arguments. ] 
confessed his former complicity in Romanist misquotation for he says as to the 
books, now, whatever writers I quote I quote truly.". He also reprinted his Commentary on 
the Song of Solomon. Several commentaries followed, all in the Latin language. Readers 
were however, honestly warned not to expect all the advantages which we might anticipate 
from his Jewish birth. He writes, "I for the most part use the ancient Latin version 
of the Scriptures, as being that which I am best acquainted with ; but I always dihgen ly 
remark when it differs from the original texts, the Hebrew and Greek. 

nations" appeared in the following order :-The Minor Prophtts in 1680, EcdesiasUs in 1681, 
and the Acts of the Holy Apostles in 1684. 

The last mentioned commentary is memorable as calling attention to a new modification 
of his religious views. Since the date of his preceding publication, he had abjured the theory 
and practice of infant baptism, and had become a Baptist minister. From that community 
he had accepted a small salary, which, along with a small medical practice, constituted his 
temporal support. His new views, which he had adopted at a pecuniary sacrifice, he introducec 
very largely into his Notes on the Acts." The English translation of that exposition, being 
attributed to himself, is singular and interesting. I may observe that his Baptist opinions did 
not alienate his old French friends. Pastor Claude wrote to him as to his last commentary 
I have found in it, as in all your other works, the marks of copious reading abundance o 
sense, right reason, and a just and exact understanding." The Roman Catholic Calmet 

* He became Pastor of Spyck, near Gorcum. See " Rou s Memoires," tome I., p. 128. 


not miss the opportunity of making a sarcastic reflection ; he says, " Charles Marie Du Veil 
was a canon-regular, &c. ; afterwards he abjured the Catholic faith, became an anabaptist, and 
so died in the beginning of the eighteenth century, having gone through all religions without 
having any." We, however, believe the Baptist historian Crosby, who calls him " such a pious 
good man, that he brought an honour to the cause in which he was embarked." 

All his Episcopal friends, except Tillotson, forsook him- so that Du Veil characterised 
" Henry Compton, Lord Bishop of London," as " formerly my greatest and most liberal 
benefactor." This is in his commentary on the Acts where are also the following allusions 
to English cotemporaries l)r William Lloyd, Bishop of St Asaph s, "a man of excellent 
parts, great erudition, singular piety and benignity, to whom I do (and shall all my lifetime) 
acknowledge myself extremely bound." The Rev. Richard Baxter, " that indefatigable 
preacher of God s word, famous for knowledge and piety." Also, " that man of a most solid 
judgment, and in defending the principles of the orthodox faith against Popery and irreligion, 
short of none, the most religious and most learned Gilbert Burnet, U.D., to whose large charity 
to the poor and strangers I profess myself greatly indebted." And, " that equally most 
religious and eminently lettered divine, Doctor Simon Patrick, Dean of Peterborough, whose 
signal and sincere charity I have often experienced." Sir Norton Knatchbull, Knight and 
Baronet, "most accomplished with all manner of learning" and Katharine, Viscountess Pol- 
lington, "that pattern of an upright and godly conscience. As an English preacher, Du 
Veil was unsuccessful, and his congregation in Gracechurch Street was dissolved at his death 
in 1700. 

(5.) JOHN GAGXIER was born at Paris about 1670. He was educated at the College of 
Navarre, being a Romanist by birth ; and, in due time, he took orders in the Romish Church, 
and was a canon-regular of St Genevieve. Becoming convinced of his errors, he left France 
for England, and embraced Protestantism. He was certified to be a tine oriental scholar. 
Lloyd, Bishop of Worcester, made him one of his chaplains, and in 1715 he was appointed 
Professor of Oriental Languages in the University of Oxford. His writings were on rabbinical 
lore, Mahometanism, and other subjects connected with his chair, which he filled with honour. 
He died 2cl March 1740, and left a son, John, of Wadham College, Oxford, B.A. in 1740, and 
M.A. in 1743, Rector of Stranton, in the diocese of Durham. 

(6.) HVPPOLVTE DU CHASTELET, SIEUR DE LUZANCV, was by birth a Roman Catholic, 
M.A. of the University of Paris, one of the monks of La Trappe, and an eloquent preacher, 
sometimes itinerating, but regularly officiating at Montdidier in Picardy. In 1675 he fled to 
England, and in the pulpit of the London French Church in the Savoy he abjured the Romish 
creed on July nth. A Jesuit named St Germaine having threatened to assassinate him, the King 
issued a proclamation for the protection of De Luzancy. The Romanists furiouslyand incessantly 
attacked his reputation, but he was supported by the Bishop of London (Compton). However, 
one of the Savoy pastors, Rev. Richard Du Maresq, believing the accusations, published a sermon, 
with a preface, accusing De Luzancy of baseness, lying, and dissimulation. The bishop seized 
the pamphlet, and suspended the author from his pastoral functions. The Marquis de Ruvigny 
and Dr Durel undertook to act as mediators, and Mr Du Maresq having acknowledged the 
offence of printing his preface without the bishop s imprimatur, was released from suspension. 
The bishop sent De Luzancy to Christ Church, Oxford, and the Chancellor (the Duke of 
Ormond) recommended that he should be created M.A., which was done on 26th January 
1676 (N.S.). William Rogers of Lincoln s Inn, a Romish proselyte, having circulated a 
pamphlet defaming De Luzancy, was in the August following arraigned before His Majesty in 
Council and severely reprimanded. In the end of 1679 De Luzancy left Oxford, and was 
presented by Bishop Compton to the vicarage of Dover-Court, in Essex ; the town and 
chapel of Harwich were in the parish, and hereafter he is often styled minister of Harwich. 
Anthony Wood sneeringly endorses the accusations against him, but the steady support which 
he received from his bishop seems to be his complete vindication. In Harwich he married, 
and lived unmolested. He interested himself in politics. From him Samuel Pepys, an un- 


successful candidate for the representation of Harwich in the convention Parliament summoned 
by the Prince of Orange, received the following letter of condolence : 

"jt/1 January 1689. Sir, I have been desired by your friends to send you the enclosed 
paper, by which you may easily be made sensible how we are overrun with pride, heat, and 
faction, and unjust to ourselves to that prodigious degree as to deprive ourselves of the greatest 
honour and advantage which we could ever attain to, in the choice of so great and so good a 
man as you are. Had reason had the least place amongst us, or any love for ourselves, we 
had certainly carried it for you. Yet if we are not by this late defection altogether become 
unworthy of you, I dare almost be confident that an earlier application of the appearing of 
yourself or Sir Anthony Deane will put the thing out of doubt against the next parliament. 
A conventicle set up here, since this unhappy Liberty of Conscience, has been the cause of 
all this. In the meantime my poor endeavours shall not be wanting ; and though my sted- 
fastness to your interests these ten years has almost ruined me, yet I shall continue as long as 
I live your most humble and most obedient servant, DE LUZANCY." 

During his residence in Oxford he published two works, " Reflections on the Council of 
Trent," and a " Treatise on Irreligion." He was made a chaplain to the Duke of Schomberg 
(whose second title was Marquis of Harwich), and also to the second Duke. On the death 
of the first Duke, he published two obituary brochures one styled a Panegyric, and the other 
an Abridgement of his Life (Abrege de la vie, e>r.). He has chronicled very few facts regard 
ing the illustrious marshal, but he displays his own acknowledged eloquence to considerable 
advantage. He obtained the degree of B.D., and published in 1696 a volume of " Remarks 
on several late writings published in English by the Socinians, wherein is shown the insuf 
ficiency and weakness of their answers to the texts brought against them by the orthodox, in 
Four Letters, written at the request of a Socinian gentleman." There is also " A Sermon, 
preached at the Assizes for the County of Essex, held at Chelmsford, March the 8th, 1710, 
before the Honourable Mr Justice Powell. By H. De Luzancy, B.D., Vicar of Southweald, 
in the said County. London, 1711." [1710 must be according to the old style.] 

(7.) MICHAEL MALARD was a French proselyte from the Romish Church who came to 
London for liberty of conscience. He was appointed French tutor to the three royal princesses, 
Anne, Amelia Sophia Eleonora, and Elizabeth Carolina. Himself and the other proselytes 
imported much disputation and irritation among the refugees. Their deliverance from spiritual 
despotism seems to have surprised them into a boisterous excitability and a petulant impatience 
as to doctrinal standards. Malard s language was peculiarly unbrotherly and abusive, especially 
as to the royal bounty, in which he thought that the Huguenots proper shared too largely, and 
as to which he clamoured that a larger share must be allotted to the proselytes.* The share 
of the latter was afterwards defined by a royal grant. He did not, however, lapse into any 
unsoundness in the faith, as we may judge from his book, "The French and Protestant Com 
panion," published in 1719, and dedicated to the King, in which Protestantism is expounded 
in the English column of each page, and French is taught by a translation of the exposition 
in the second column. He, however, twice introduces the miserable royal bounty annuities, 
and recommends, in French and English, that the proselytes proportion should be distributed 
by a committee, consisting of the Marquis de Montandre, the Marquis du Quesne, Mr Rival, 
a French minister, Mr Justice Bealing, Sir John Philipps, Dr Wilcocks, and an ecclesiastic 
proselyte to be chosen every third year by casting lots (p. 236). 

(8.) FRANCIS DE LA PILLONNIERE was in his youth a Jesuit, but dismissed for his inquisi 
tive studiousness and want of blind submission. His father, who lived at Morlaix, in Brittany, 
and who was opposed to the Jesuit order, welcomed him home, but designed him for priest s 
orders in the Romish Church. Young Francis, however, pursued his inquiries, and avowed a 
theoretical Protestantism. His father sent him to a friend s house, intending that he should 

* The Camisard Prophets, their delusions and their punishment, occasioned the first division of the 
London refugees into two parties, with reference both to doctrine and to the distribution of the Royal Bounty 


ultimately go to Paris, and be placed under orthodox Romish tutelage. Francis, instead of 
visiting his father s friend, removed secretly to Holland, where he resided for a time as a Pro 
testant. Thereafter he went to England, and pursued a quiet course, teaching the French 
language in academies and private houses, but preparing for the ministry of the Church of 
England. He sympathised with the more or less decided opponents of clerical subscription 
to creeds and standards ; and in this way he got into a singular squabble. The Pasteurs 
Graverol and Gedeon Delamotte had written well and strongly on the use and necessity of 
Confessions of Faith ; on the other hand, Pasteur Burette, of Crispin Street French Church 
(sometime a military chaplain), wrote on the abuse of Confessions of Faith, and his book was 
printed in the French language. La Pillonniere translated it into English, and printed it in 
1718. In the meantime the Bishop of London had been frequently conversing with Mr 
Durette : the result was that the latter was disposed to withdraw his book, and wrote to La 
Pillonniere that his mind was not made up on the controversy. La Pillonniere, who had 
Burette s consent to translate the book, was irritated, and published the translation, with a 
long gossipping appendix as to Burette and the London pasteurs generally. La Pillonniere 
obtained an accidental celebrity through being employed to teach French to the family of 
Hoadley, Bishop of Bangor. The Bishop s opponents assumed (which was a mistake) that 
he admitted the French master to personal friendship ; and they endeavoured to account for 
his Lordship s writings (which seemed to bring the Church of England into danger) by pro 
claiming that he had a Jesuit in his house. This, though a mere controversial cry, was seriously 
urged ; and it was asserted and asseverated that La Pilloniere was a Jesuit emissary and no 
Protestant. Into his history it is needless to go further. It is sufficient to say that all unpre 
judiced men were satisfied with the sincerity of Francis de la Pillonniere s profession of Pro 
testant faith, and with the excellence of his moral character. [One of his certificates was from 
Vincent Perronet of Queen s College, Oxford, 291)1 Oct. 1717.] 

(9.) MICHAEL LE VASSOR was born at Orleans about 1648, and died in Northamptonshire 
in 1718. He had been a Roman Catholic, and a member of the congregation of the Oratory. 
In 1695 he embraced Protestantism, and escaped, rid Holland, to England. He was patron 
ised by the Earl of Portland and by Bishop Burnet ; the bishop obtained a pension for him 
from William III. Buring his sojourn in the Oratory he had published three volumes of 
Paraphrases on books of the New Testament (Matthew, John, Romans, Galatians, and James). 
Buring his refugee life he published a temperate treatise on the study of religious controversies, 
and a translation of Be Vargas s Letters and Memoirs on the Council of Trent; also a vigorous 
and indignant History of the Reign of Louis XIII., in ten volumes, dedicated to the second 
Earl of Portland (afterwards Buke). This great work exposed him to much fierce criticism, 
which, however, is neutralised by the verdict of Sismondi : Histoire ecritc avcc passion, mats 
gcncralemctit avcc la passion dc la justice ct de la rcritc. He had a benefice in Northampton 
shire, according to the Nouvclles Littcraircs de la Have, tome 8. 

(10.) A correspondent sends me several names of Romanists who formally abjured 
Romanism, and whose abjuration was registered by La Cour Ecclesiastique of the Island of 

nth Feb. 1717-18. Louis Bertau of Riou, in Saintonge, abjured in the town church. 
7th Bee. 1718. Nicolas Mauger, native of the environs of Cherbourg, in Normandy, 
having abjured within the Anglican Church of St Pierre du Bois, was received by the Vicar, 
Rev. Hugues Sacquin. 

1 6th Bee. 1719. Pierre Burreau of Royan, in France, abjured in the church of St Pierre- 

1 7th August 1717. Nicolas Le Cordier of the parish of Louvier in the diocese of Bayeux, 

29th April 1720. Marie du Pain, of Vitry. 

i4th May 1720. Jacque le Grand, of Villedieu. 

1 3th August 1720. Jullien Groslet, widow of Mr le Petit of St Malo. 


2ist March 1722. Rev. Joseph Querray, formerly a curate in France, and canon regular 
and prior, declared that he had abjured in London, and having produced a certificate to that 
effect, and also his deacon s and priest s orders, he received a licence from the Very Rev. Jean 
Bonamy, Dean of Guernsey, having at the same time taken the oaths and signed the three 
articles of the thirty-sixth canon. [He was made vicar of the parish of St Pierre du Bois.] 

Same day. Rev. Pierre Garceion, formerly priest in the diocese of Glermont. 

6th May 1722. Thomas Uacher, native of St Martin in Normandy, abjured in the church 
of St Martin, Guernsey. 

ist March 1724-5. Claude Coquerel, from France. 

1 6th April 1725. Jacques Drouet, from Normandy. 

1 8th December 1725. Jean Le Seveslre, native of Paris. 

2 2 d February 1725-6. Le Sieur Jean La Serre, native of Billmagne in Languedoc. [On 
the next day he married a Guernsey lad} , and is still represented in the island.] 

1 8th November r726. Bernardin Rossignol, native of Quimper in Lower Brittany, for 
merly a priest of the Church of Rome, having abjured within the churclvof St Pierre Port, was 
received into the communion of the Church of England on the i5th inst. 

2gth October 1727. Jean Ferdant, from Normandy. 



(i.) MONSIEUR DE THELLUSSON was a Huguenot of noble birt i who took refuge in 
Geneva. His son, Isaac de Thellusson, was born i4th, and baptized i5th October 1690, at 
St Gervais in Geneva, and rose to be Ambassador from that Republic to the Court of Louis 
XV. He died in 1770 ; his wife was Sarah, daughter of Mr Abraham le Boullenger, to whom 
he was married at Leyden, nth October 1722. Peter Thellusson, son of Isaac, came to 
London in the middle of last century, and prospered; he purchased the manor of Broadsworth 
in Yorkshire. One of his sons, George Woodford Thellusson, married Mary Ann, third 
daughter of Philip Fonnereau, Esq. ; and his youngest daughter, Augusta Charlotte, was 
married to Thomas Crespigny, Esq. (who died in 1799); his third son was Charles, M.P. for 
Fvesham. Mr Thellusson died on 2ist July 1797; Ins eldest son, Peter Isaac, was made 
Baron Rendlesham, in the peerage of Ireland, in 1806, but survived only till 1808 ; the second, 
third, and fourth barons were his sons ; the present, and fifth baron, was the only son of the 
fourth. The celebrated will of Peter Thellusson, Esq., dated 1796, is matter of history. 
He left 4500 a year of landed property, and 600,000 of personal property, to trustees for 
accumulation during the lives of his three sons, and of their sons alive in 1796; the vast 
fortune expected to have accumulated at the death of the last survivor was left to the testa 
tor s eldest male descendant alive at that date. The will was disputed, but was confirmed by 
the House of Lords on 25th August 1805. Charles Thellusson (born 1797), son of Charles, 
M.P. (who died in 1815), was the last survivor of nine lives ; he died 5th February 1856. Liti 
gation was necessary to decide who was the heir intended by Peter Thellusson, and the deci 
sion was in favour of Lord^Rendlesham on 9th June 1859. The fortune, however, was com 
paratively moderate, vast sums having been swallowed up by the sixty-two years of litigation. 
One good result of the monstrous will was the Act of Parliament (39-40 Geo. III. c. 98), 
" which restrains testators from directing the accumulation of property for a longer period than 
twenty-one years^after death." 

The unsuccessful litigant was Arthur Thellusson, Esq. (born 1801, died 1858), sixth son of 
the first Lord Rendlesham, who reasonably thought that, having been born after his grand 
father s death, and being thirty-eight years the senior of his noble kinsman, he was the eldest 
male descendant. He died before the decision, and left his claims to his only son, the pre 
sent Colonel Arthur John Bethell Thellusson, of Thellusson Lodge, Aldeburgh, Suffolk. The 
Rendlesham estate is near Woodbridge in Suffolk. (Imperial Dictionary of Universal Bio 
graphy, and other authorities.) 


(2.) The name of LABOUCHERE, being of French Protestant descent, and connected with 
the directorate of the French Hospital, may be mentioned here, though, according to the fol 
lowing abridgement of Haag s account of it, none of its members were refugees. On i2th 
January 1621, Jean Guyon Barrier, Sieur de Labouchere, married Catherine de la Broue ; he 
was succeeded by his son Francois, who married Marie de Naymet on i2th March 1688 
(daughter of Naymet and Saint-Leger). The son of the latter was Pierre de Labouchere 
merchant of Orthez ; he married, roth April 1708, Sara, daughter of Jacques de Peyrollet de 
la Bastide ; one of Pierre s daughters was kidnapped in infancy, received the spiritual name 
of Sister Scholastica, and became the lady superior of a convent ; one of his sons, Matthieu 
de La Bouchere (born ist September 1721), was sent in his boyhood to England to be edu 
cated by Pastor Majendie, who appears to have been a relative. Matthieu .settled at the 
Hague, where he died in 1796; he was twice married, both wives having been of French 
refugee families, the first a De Courcelles, the second Marie Madeleine Moliere. One of the 
sons of the second marriage was Pierre Cesar Labouchere (born 1772); in 1790 he was at 
Nantes, the accredited correspondent of the house of Hope at Amsterdam ; he became a 
partner of the house in 1794 along with Alexander Baring, whose sister, Dorothy, he married 
in 1796. In 1800 he represented his house in England ; in which country he settled in 1821, 
on his retirement from business. He died in 1839. His elder son, Right Honourable Henry 
Labouchere (born 1798), for many years a Cabinet Minister, was raised to the peerage on iSth 
August 1859, as Lord Taunton, and died in 1869, leaving three (laughters. The younger son, 
John Labouchere, Esq. of Broome Hall, Surrey (born 1799, died 1863), is represented by two 
sons and four daughters. 

_(3-) 1 he family of PREVOST was represented among Huguenot refugees in Geneva at the 
period of the Revocation Edict. There Augustine Prevost was born about 1695, married 
Louise, daughter of Gideon Martine, first Syndic of Geneva, and dying in January 1740, was 
buried at Besinge. His son, Augustine, removed to England, and entering our army rose to 
the rank of Major-General. 

Major-General Prevost = Anne, daughter of Chevalier George Grand, 

/,! . .] , *.<_ /: \ r * & 

(died 1786) 

of Amsterdam. 

Sir George Prevost, Bart. Admiral James Prevost. Major-General William Augustus Prevost, C. B. 

Venerable Rear- Admiral 

Sir George Prevost, Bart., James Prevost, 

Arch-Deacon of Gloucester, and other issue, 
born 1804. 

As to the first baronet I insert the following paragraphs : 

Whitehall, Sept. 3, 1816. His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, taking into his royal 
consideration the distinguished conduct and services of the late Lieutenant-General Sir George 
Prevost, Bart., during a long period of constant active employment in situations of great trust, 
both military and civil, in the course of which his gallantry, zeal, and able conduct were parti 
cularly displayed at the conquest of the island of St Lucie, in 1803, and of the island of Mar 
tinique in 1809; as also in successfully opposing, with a small garrison, the attack made in 
1805, by a numerous French force, upon the island of Dominica, then under his government ; 
and while Governor-General and Commander-in-Chief of the British Provinces in North 
America in the defence of Canada against the repeated invasions perseveringly attempted by 
the American forces during the late war ; and His Royal Highness being desirous of evincing 
in an especial manner the sense which His Royal Highness entertains of these services, by 
conferring upon his family a lasting memorial of His Majesty s royal favour, hath been pleased, 
in the name and on the behalf of His Majesty, to ordain that the supporters following may be 
borne and used by Dame Catharine Anne Prevost, widow of the said late Lieutenant-General 
Sir George Prevost, during her widowhood, viz., " On either side a grenadier of the i6th (or 


Bedfordshire) regiment of foot, each supporting a banner, that on the dexter side inscribed 
West Indies, and that on the sinister, Canada," and that the said supporters, together with the 
motto Servatum Cineri, may also be borne by Sir George Prevost, Bart., son and heir 
of the said late Lieutenant-General, and by his successors in the said dignity of a Baronet, 
provided the same be first duly exemplified according to the laws of arms, and recorded in the 
Herald s Office. And his Royal Highness hath been also pleased to command that the said 
concession and especial mark of the royal favour be registered in his Majesty s College of 

" Sir George Prevost was the eldest son of Major-General Augustine Prevost, who served 
under General Wolfe, and was severely wounded on the plains of Abraham, and who afterwards 
so eminently distinguished himself in the first American war, by his defence of Savannah. 
The surviving brothers of Sir George are both in his Majesty s service, the eldest a post- 
captain in the Royal Navy, and the other a colonel in the army. Sir George Prevost married 
in the year 1789, Catharine, daughter of Major-General Phipps, who survives him, together 
with a son, a minor, who succeeds to the title, and two daughters." Gentleman s Magazine, 
Feb. 1816. 

(4.) The family of Du Bonlay were refugees who adopted Holland as their home. Their 
arms, as they appear on a three-sided silver seal, one of the few relics preserved in their flight, 
are " argent, a fess wavy gules/ surmounted by a helmet, full faced, with open vizor of five bars, 
and a plume of three feathers. The tradition is so established in the family of its descent from 
a French nobleman with a marquis title now extinct, that it is probably founded on fact. 

Benjamin Francois Houssemayne du Boulay, after studying theology in Holland, was elected 
in 1751 to the fifth place among the ministers of the French Church in Threadneedle Street. 
M. Du Boulay insisted on receiving ordination at the hands of Thomas Sherlock, Bishop of 
London. He married in 1756 Louise, daughter of Jean Lagier Lamotte, and his wife, Louise 
Dalbiac. A niece of Mrs Du Boulay, grand-daughter of Jean Lagier Lamotte, married, in 
1795, Charles Abbott, first Lord Tenterden. The pasteur died, and was buried at South 
ampton in 1765. A sermon preached by M. Durand, on the occasion of installing his suc 
cessor, says of him" II avait cette eloquence vive qui va au cceur, parcequ elle en vient," 
and again, " la seule fa$on de nous le faire oublier sera de nous en faire souvenir sans cesse." 

He left one son and four daughters, of whom three died unmarried, the fourth was married 
to James Cazenove, Esq., the English representative of a Huguenot branch of the noble family 
of De Cazenove de Pradines, still existing at Marmaude, in Guienne, and was mother of a 
large family, one of whom, Mr Philip Cazenove, is widely known for the large-hearted and 
substantial liberality with which he supports every good and charitable undertaking. The only 
son, Francois Jacques Houssemayne Du Boulay, married Elizabeth, daughter of John Paris, 
Esq. ; he lived at Walthamstow, and became wealthy by business during the war with France. 
His name stood for some years first on the list at the Bank of England as holder of the largest 
amount at that time of government stock. He died in 1828, leaving eight children, all of 
whom married and have had families. The three daughters were married to Isaac Solly, Esq., 
and the Rev. Messieurs John and William Blennerhassett. The eldest son, the Rev. James 
Thomas Houssemayne Du Boulay, rector of Heddington, Wilts, is now represented by his 
son, Francis Houssemayne Du Boulay, also rector (and patron) of the same living ; and the 
youngest son, John, who married Mary Farr, daughter of the Rev. Harry Farr Yeatman of 
Stock House, Dorsetshire, became in 1851 the owner of Donhead Hall, Wiltshire, once the 
residence of Sir Godfrey Kneller. 

This family is at present largely represented in the Church, and is established in several of 
the southern counties. It exemplifies the manner in which the French colony clung together, 
though perhaps it is only a coincidence, that by the marriage of the widow of the Rev J. T. H. 
Du Boulay of Heddington, with the Rev. G. J. Majendie, son of the Bishop of Bangor, the 
Rev. Henry William Majendie, at present the representative of the Majendies, is half brother 
to the present head of the Du Boulays. 



(5.) From the north of France noble refugees bearing the surname of Fourdrinier first 
settled in Holland. A descendant settled in London during last century, and obtained a 
good position as a papermaker and wholesale stationer. His son, Henry, born in Lombard 
Street, on nth February 1766, was the inventor of the paper-making machine in conjunction 
with his brother. Although patentees, they were the victims of piratical appropriation perpe 
trated both in Russia and in England. From the former nation no compensation could be 
obtained, but the Fnglish Parliament in May 1840 voted 7000 as compensation to Messrs 
Fourdrinier. Their expenditure on the invention itself, and in the defence of their rights, had 
ruined their business as stationers, and had entailed upon them loss, instead of profit, as 
inventors. They had invented a paper-cutting machine also. The compensation was avowedly 
inadequate, and in November 1853 the paper trade took steps for providing for Henry Four 
drinier, the surviving patentee, and his two daughters, by annuities. Henry Fourdrinier died 
on 3d September 1854, in his Sgth year. On the completion of his eighty- sixth year, his 
daughter Harriet had indited this tribute to his worth : 

Flis form is spare, his hair is white, he has passed that age of fourscore years which 
the Psalmist so touchingly described ; but at present, we rejoice to say, his strength is 
not labour and sorrow. His walk is active, his eye is bright, his health is good, his 
spirits buoyant, and his piety firm. He is the delight of his children and his children s 
children, the latter of whom, to the number of some twenty-four, make him their friend 
or their companion. He will talk with the elders or romp with the young ones drive 
his daughters out in the carriage or take long walks with his sons run races with the 
boys, or dance with the girls shows hospitality to his friends, does his duty as a master, is 
a. loyal and devoted subject, and makes a capital churchwarden. Many worldly troubles 
still oppress him, but he bears the yoke as knowing by WHOM it is laid on. 

(6.) The Pasteur Matthieu Mathy, of Beaufort in Provence, became a refugee in Holland, 
along with his son, Paul (born 16^1). Paul Mathy, who became teacher of Saurin s school at 
the Hague, turned his attention to the study of medicine and removed to England. Paul s 
son, Matthieu Mathy (bom 1718), was a Ph.D. of Leyden and M.D. He came to England 
in 1740, and his Anglicised name was MATTHKW MATY. Dr Maty, being a learned and 
energetic man, was hospitably received ; he was honoured by the friendship of Abraham De 
Moivre, whose Memoire he compiled and published a publication, of which all subsequent 
biographies of the famous mathematician are abridgements. He had previously published an 
Ode sur la Rebellion en Ecosse (1746), and the Journal Britanniqnc (1750 to 1755). He was 
appointed Sub-Librarian of the British Museum in 1753, became F.R.S. in 1758, Secretary to 
the Royal Society in 1765, and Principal Librarian of the British Museum in 1772 ; and dying 
in 1776 he was succeeded in his honours and employments by his son Rev. Paul Henry Maty. 
That reverend savant had lately (in 1775) been appointed chaplain to the British Embassy at 
Versailles; he was born in London in 1745, and died i6th January 1787. 

(7.) The Aubertin family descend from refugees from Metz, who went to Neufchatel. 

Paul Aubertin (born 1650) = Judith Figuier (living in 1718). 
a son, 

Peter Aubertin, of London, merchant, born at 

Neufchatel 1725, died at Banstead, = Ann (lorn 1730, died 1825). 

Surrey, in 1 808. 


(8.) To this chapter there might be added Rev. Jean Jacques Claude (grandson of the 
great pasteur of Charenton), and Rev. Caesar Ue Missy. 

(9.) A correspondent sends me the following names of French Protestants, refugees in 
Guernsey, the preservation of whose names has resulted from their submission to ecclesiastical 
discipline for the offence of going to Mass. The list is in the form of extracts from the Acts 
of La Cour Ecdesiastiquc de I lie dc Guernescy. The first date is x. Avril 1686 : 

Sur 1 instante requeste a nous presentee par Dame Marie Anne du Vivier de Bayeux en 
Normandie, par Adrien Viel de la ville de Caen et par Jean Pichon d Alengon en Normandie, 
pour estre receus a la paix de 1 Eglise apres avoir malheureusem 1 renonce a la Reformation de 
la purete de 1 Evangile, pour eviter la persecuon que Ton fait en France aux fideles Protestans : 
Nous etans assemblez extraordinairement pour cet effet, II a etc trouve a propos, pour satisfaire 
a leur desir, & pour contribuer a leur consolation, qu ils se presenteront Dimanche prochain 
onzieme jour de ce present mois, dans le temple de la ville : oh, apres avoir ^temoigne leur 
deplaisir, & le regret qu ils ont en leurs ames du peche qu ils ont comis & donne des marques 
de leur repentance, ils seront receus a la paix de 1 Eglise ; & pour cet effet ils repetront apres 
le Pasteur mot a mot ce qui s ensuit, eux etans a genoux : 

Nous Marie Anne du Vivier, Adrien Viel & Jean Pichon : reconoissons icy en la presence 
de Dieu & de cette sainte Assembled : que nous avons peche tres-grievem 1 & d une fagon 
extraordinaire : d avoir etc a la Messe ; et par ce moyen en renonc.ant a la Reformation : et a 
la purete de 1 Evangile : Ce dont nous sommes tres-sensiblement touchez : & marris d avoir 
comis tin tell peche : au grand deshoneur du Dieu Tout-puissant : & au danger & peril! de nos 
ames : & au mauvais exemple que nous avons donne aux Fideles : C est pourquoy nous pro- 
testons icy devant Dieu : & devant cette Assemblee : que nous sommes marris de tout notre 
cceur : & affligez en nos ames : d avoir comis cet horrible peche : Nous supplions tres-humble- 
ment le Dieu de toutes misericordes : de nous pardoner ce grand & cet enorme peche ; & tous 
les autres que nous avons comis : promettans solennellem de ne 1 offenser jamais de telle sorte : 
Et nous vous prions tres-instamment : vous tous qui etes icy presens : de nous assister continu- 
ellemt de vos prieres : & de vous joindre plus particulierement avec nous : dans 1 humble & 
cordiale Priere que nous adressons au Dieu Tout-puissant : en disant, 

Notre Pere qui es aux Cieux, &c. 

Les susdittes Personnes firent leur reconnoissance publique dans 1 Eglise de la Ville le 
Dimanche xj Avril immediatem 1 avant le sermon de la relevee, conformement a ce que dessus. 

20 Aout 1686. Demoiselles Jeanne de Gennes, Charlotte de Moucheron, Elisabeth du 
Bordieu, Susanne le Moyne et Elisabeth du Mont. Item, Benjamin & Pierre Gaillardin [un 
de nos freres]. 

29 Sept re 1686 Demoiselles Charlotte & Judith Moisan, de Bretagne. 

30 Sept re 1686. Moyse Bossis, de Royan. 

28 Oct re 1686. Messire Jacques Mauclerc, chevalier, Seigneur de St Philibert-Muzanchere ; 
Messire Jean-Louis Mauclerc, CheV S r de la Clartiere ; Messire Benjamin Mauclerc, Chev. 
S r de la Forestrie; D Hcs Marie et Susanne Mauclerc et D lle Frangoise-Mane Pyniot, de la 
province de Poitou, diocese de Lusson ; et Messire Andre le Geay, CheV S r de la Greliere & 
D me Franchise de la Chenaye, sa femme et D lle Marianne le Geay, leur fille, de 1 eveche de 


25 Nov re . Sieur Andre Goyon de St Just en Xamtonge en France ; Mane Horry, sa femme ; 
Louyse & Jeanne Horry, ses belles-sceurs ; Jean 1 Amoureux, pere et fils ; Marie Langlade and 
Ester Masse, leurs femmes, aussi de S l Just ; et Daniel le Marchez et Isaac Fourmer de Mornac 
en Xaintonge. 

12 Avril 1687. Maitre Jacques Ruffiat de Royan. 

4 Fev 1687-8. Sieurs Gabriel Adrien, Pierre Guive, Raymond Poittevm, Isaac Adrien, 
Samuel Adrien, Estienne Gendron, Jean Aubel, Pierre Aubin, Daniel Caillau, Jean Baudry, 
Jean Hercontaud, Jacques Adrien, Jean Hartus et Elisabeth Roy, Mane, Marguerite et Eliza 
beth Adrien et Jeanne Hercontaud de Saint Sarcinien de la Province de Xamtonge. 


19 Fev r . 1687-8. Isaac Eliard du Pays d Auge en Normandie, 

4 Mars 1687-8. Mons r Pierre Courtaud ; D lles Anne du Chemin, Anne Brodeau et Philis 
Germen de Quintin en Bretagne. 

2 Janv r . 1688-9. Messire Isaac Goayquet, Seigneur de S l Eloy de 1 Evechd de St Brieux 
en Bretagne. 

27 Juin 1699. Caterine de Jarnac, native de Bordeaux. 

7 Juillet 1699. Pierre Seigle et Anne le Cornu, sa femme, et Anne 1 Orfelin, tous trois de 
la ville de Caen ; comme aussi Marie Charpentier, native d Alenc,on ; Rene e Menel, veuve de 
Marc Colet, Louyse de Grenier, fille, native de Domfront, Marie Colet, fille; Jacob le Comte ; 
Paul Desnoes Granger, tils d Israel Granger, Sieur Uesnoes, natif d Alenc,on* Andre Touchar 
d Alengon. 

22 Juin 1689. D lle Jeanne Jousselin, de la Rochelle ; David Pinceau de Mouchant et Rene 

8 Fev re 1669. D lle Caterine Rochelle, de la Paroisse de Ploerney. Kveche de S c Brieuc. 

1 8 Avril 1700. Francois Bertonneau, du Bourg de Boulogne en Poitou ; Paul Pinceau de 
Rochetrejoux en Bourbon ; Jeanne Seigle de la ville de Caen. 

13 Aoust 1718. Nicolas Priou, de la paroisse de S Louvier proche de Caen en Normandie, 
issu d un pere Protestant nomme Herbelin Priou, a fait sa reconnaissance publique, &c., &c. 

30 Oct ru 1718. Jean le Marchand, natif de la paroisse de Rondfougere proche de Falaize 
en Normandie, protestant d origine, nouvellement orty de France, ayant este quelquefois a la 
Messe, a fait reconnoissance, &c. 

28 I)ec re 1719. Pierre Burreau de Royan en France, cy-devant de 1 Eglise de Rome, a 
renonce aux Erreurs, &c., &c., dans 1 Eglize de la paroisse de St Pierre-Pont le 16 du dit mois 
et Lydie Emerelle sa femme, native de Meche e, protestante de naissance, a eu meme temps 
fait sa reconnoissance, &c., &c., et ensuitte ils ont este receus a la Paix de 1 Eglize, et ont 
reccu le Sacrcm 1 de la S te Cene dans le ditte Eglize de St Pierre Port le 27 du dit mois et an. 

28 l)cc re 1719. l) me Jeanne de Barisont, de Bourg de Marene en France, veuve du 
S r Pierre Chapelier, ne e Protestante et de Parens Protestans, a fait sa reconnoissance, &c. 

21 Avril 1720. Jacques Gain, Philippe Siche et Leon Siche tous trois de Jonsac en Sain- 
tonge, nez de Peres en Fils de Parents Protestants (comme ils ont dit) ont este receus come 
tels dans 1 Eglize de la Paroisse de S Pierre Port en cette Isle, le xx de ce present mois et an, 
sans faire reconnoissance, parcequ ils ont proteste" n avoir jamais fait ny promis de faire aucun 
acte de la religion Romaine. 

Les trois actes suivans out este obmis a leur datte. 

29 l)ec re 1718. Monsr Salomon Lauga,* de Clerac Agenois, Protestant de naissance et de 
Parens Protestans, a fait sa reconnoissance, &c., &c., et a receu le Sacrem 1 , &c. 

11 Auoust 1719. Mr Andre Condomine et Jeanne Aclgierre, sa femme, tous deux de 
Nismes, ne z Protestants et de Parents Protestants, et Pierre Condomine et Jeanne Condomine 
leurs fils et fille, ont les quatre fait leur reconnoissance, &c. 

12 Oct re 1719. D me Jeanne Chaudrec, de Clerac Agenois, feme de M r Salomon Lauga, 
nee Protestante, &c., &c. 

27 Avril 1720. Rene e du Gat, ne e Protestante, native de la paroisse d Espargne en Sain- 
tonge, a fait reconnoissance, cS:c. 

23 May 1720. Mr Jacques Anges Arnaud, de Blois, et D selle Marie Anne des Marets, de 
Paris, sa femme, tous deux nez Protestans et de Parents Protestants, a ce qu ils ont dit, ont 
fait leur recognoissance dans 1 Eglize de S l Pierre Port en cette Isle le jour sus dit pour avoir 
este a la Messe, et particulierem t le jour de leur mariage, et ayant promis solemnellem 1 de 
]>erseverer constamment dans la profession de nostre sainte religion jusques a la mort, ils ont 
este receus a la Paix de 1 Eglize. 

10 Oct rc 1720. M r Pierre Gaultier et D mc Ann Ribault, sa femme estans de la Province du 

* A few of his descendants are still in existence. 


Berry, et dc la Ville do S c Savan, a Louden en Poitou, tous deux nez Protestans et dc parens 
protestans, ont fait leur recognoissance, &c. 

22 Nov re 1720. Dame Marie de Blanchet, native de Croix, veuve de Noble Homme, Paul 
Martin, a fait sa recognoissance, &rc. 

22 Dec 1 " 1720. Jacques Brouard et Jacques Tendrouneau, tous deux de Poitou, de la ville 
de Poitou, de la ville de IVmzeau, nez Protestans, <X:c. 

(10.) r rhe family of Durand, in the island of Guernsey bear the arms of Brueyx in addition 
to Durand, on account of their descent from a gallant and reverend refugee who married a 
Brueyx heiress. Francois Guillaume Durand, son of Jean Durand, a Protestant gentleman of 
Montpellier, was born nth Sept. 1649. Having studied at Geneva, he became pasteur of 
Genouillac about 1673. In 1689 he married the heiress of Baron Brueyx de Fontcouverte, a 
nobleman of the diocese of Usez. At the date of the revocation he became a refugee at 
Schaffhausen, his family remaining in France. His zeal for religious liberty led him to join 
the army of the allies in Piedmont, and in 1691 he was appointed chaplain of Aubussargues 
regiment, under the name of Monsieur Durand de Fontcouverte. Fie had previously been 
successful in recruiting the regiments of Loches and Baltasar, and had even accepted a com 
mission as captain in Balthasar s Dragoons, but he returned to his spiritual office by the advice 
of the pasteurs of Geneva. After the peace of Ryswick he settled at Nimeguen. His son 
Francois appears at Nimeguen in 1722. Francois Durand was educated a Romanist ; in 1700 
he began to practice as an advocate at Montpellier, and in 1701 he married Marguerite 
d Audifut. In July 1705 he obtained a passport without difficulty; but in Holland he adopted 
the religion of his ancestors. He was living in 1750, aged probably about 66. He had a 
son, Francois Guillaume Fsaie Durand, who was admitted as a Proposant in May 1738 by 
the Synod of Breda, but settled in Fngland in 1743 as minister of the Dutch Church at Nor 
wich. He married Marthe Marie Goutelles. Leaving Norwich he became pasteur of the French 
Church in Canterbury, besides holding the living of the united parishes of St Sampson and 
the Vale in Guernsey; he died in 1789. His son was Rev. Daniel Francis Durand, rector of 
St Peter Port and Dean of Guernsey, born 1745, died 1832. (See the Guernsey Magazine for 
1873). As to the refugee, see my Volume Frst, p. 156. 


Additional Facts and Notes. 

(2.) The De Schirac Manuscript. TX-ivs, MS. is preserved by the Rigaud family. The ink 
has faded very much, and in a few places the words are nearly obliterated. The late Professor 
Rigaud made a fair copy of it. He also composed the following abstract of its contents : 
" In consequence of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and the orders of the French 
court for all the Protestant clergy to leave the kingdom in a fortnight, M. de Schirac went to 
Bordeaux. He lodged in the house of a friend, who desired him to read prayers, and he con 
sidered it to be contrary to his duty to refuse. A female servant, who had been permitted to 
attend, betrayed him (as he was told) to the jurats of the city ; he was seized and sent to 
prison. They visited him there four or live limes every day, and pressed him to abjure his faith, 
as the evidence was so strong, and the king s orders so precise, that they could not o